: > Vite = Ae J |e

) eg Soap sgt Che Big Y 23> > eee AP I, . =
esti s —Sie = eee 23322 SF Sree

ry Dy yD = oR ee yi : Sess ae

j > 2. si > ae iar ae 323. DP) : >> i =

7D >>2™>s Sis |

p > 35> ~s D> DP Wy oa5 pt

22 YD ) Day Dy
22? > ae 2a >: 522 Aaes

i
Ne

yl

AeA

= 2 De ie Din > y
ee > Se 6. > >
=o iD >

DD we
ED 2) > Sap 5
Se 2 > > > $5 ;
D> ie » PY > s
3393) D>) LW > »
33 ee D>: D>» a D>
a > >> . >> »
) > D> Pipe
>> 3 wn > >>
Dy. oat BS S95 > 22> _— DS
D>
D>» x) = <2
Pee i= > 2 >>DD_]y wv > oe i ie
PY 22) __ > SR >> :

23>) D> 2 DYDD ey
BP D3) 22 ae oe
DID >> SDD | DV DID
TD > 2>5>> > 35°35 3D39_—& >
D> D> oD DoD LY >
DP FI >= 7 D> >>> ee
IP > 37 YD Te D IDS b>

>> PP 2 >. a - ==> a
>> aD > _ Be >> >> ip> Ss 5) = > >>
D> >>> P= >> Ss Le a *
D> 32> a >> > D >>

Beisy 2 >> a> > > ie lies :
PD >) Swed > > > D> 5

D> > > >>>» D 7
BP D> >> 2 BB > D5 2S >> >
>). OD aS >> See >>
See $555 eee

>>) Ses SD >> =

BD 990 _ Qe > > a > — =

D> J > >
2IDP5>Y > YD Pe? >> 3S > |: ;
DI >> 2) D> D>» >. a 3
> > 2s 22> Se Sy Sins
FB >> > 2> D> >> >
eee L >> 22> dD D> BS ir.
DI 22> > 22> 3 >. > ee his

> >>> 2» 32 >

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY.

VOL. V.

a PT NX

i

<=.

DUBLIN:
PRINTED BY M. H. GILL,

PRINTER TO THE ACADEMY.

MDCCCLIII.

Tue Acapemy desire it to be understood, that they are not
answerable for any opinion, representation of facts, or train of
reasoning, that may appear in the following Papers. The Authors
of the several Essays are alone responsible for their contents.

CONTENTS.

VOLUME V.

1850-1853.

PAGE.

On the Induction of Soft Iron, as applied to the Determination of
the Changes of the Earth’s Magners. Force. By the Rev. Hum-
phrey Lloyd, President.

A Notice of the Cyclonic Gale of the 6th October 1850. By th the Rel
Humphrey Lloyd, President. .

On the same. By the Rev. Samuel Hatatlonte

On the Meteorological Observations published in the Proceedings
by Mr. George Yeates. By W. Hogan, Esq. . . ,

On the Reproductive System and Development of the Gemma in
Paludicella articulata. By Professor Allman.

On the Isogonal Lines in Ireland. By' the Rey. ‘Humphrey Lloyd,
President. :

On a Collection of Shoes ae of Bronze found near Cees
By M. J. Anketell, Esq. .

On the Cyclone of the 19th November, 1850. By the Rev. werd
phrey Lloyd, President.

On an ancient Brooch found near Drogheda By George Petre,
|e Opes 5

On the Artificial Decanied of Valaanic Acid. By James 5» Agjohn,
Ye) cx) ue

A Letter from R. ieee

On an Irish MS. of the Four ee in ane British ideas By
the Rev. William Reeves,D.D. . .

On the Improvement of Lighthouses. By M. Dose Esq.

On the Structure of the Muscular Fibre in the APES By Pro-
fessor Allman.

On the Vitrified Fort at See on Giga By ae Rey W. Pp.
Moore.

Ona Glomenical Proof sPlbaetiicisialts Thebes by ‘the Revs
Charles Graves, D. D

vi CONTENTS.

On the same. By Sir William R. Hamilton, LL. D. .-
On “ Etymological Criticism.” By N. L. Benmohel, Esq.
On the early Alchemical and Chemical aes BY M. paid

Pisq. | &/- or ket ieWaee it res
On an Ae Irigh ‘Grozien exhibited for Bey Dr. Russell. By
George Petrie, GL. D., ego ei oe

A Generalization of Pascal’sTheorem. By Sir William R. Haditie
Inaugural Address. By the Rey. Thomas R. Robinson, D.D.. .
On Comets. By Edward J. Cooper, Esq.. . . . Ph ie

On the Connexion between Certain Terminations of Words i in the
Hebrew and in different zoe Rue Languages. al the
Rey. Francis Crawford. . . . . Le, Se ae a

On Experiments made in Dublin to determine the Azimuthal Motion
of the Plane of Vibration of a freely suspended Pendulum. By

PAGE.

71
75

81

82
100
101
112

112

the Rev. Samuel Haughton and the Rey. Joseph A. Galbraith. 17, 177

On the Emission of Light by Harpies Sains By Pro-
fessor Allman... . .... 2 ee

On the Original Fluidity of the Earth ae some tice ‘Planets, 5
the Rev. Samuel Haughton. . .. . Ba Stes By

On two ancient Anaglyphs, preserved in the MS. Room of the Li.
brary of Trinity Pallets Dublin. By the Rey. James Kennedy

125

127

Bailie, D.D. . - . «127, 136

On an ancient Irish Ber ein in the Chapter-touse, West-
minster. By the Rev. William Reeves, D. D. ASRS -

On Concert Pitch. By Michael Donovan, Esq.. . . - ..

On an Apparatus intended to illustrate the Azimuthal Motion ofa
freely suspended Pendulum. By the Rev. Robert V. Dixon. .

On a Formula, containing a Symbol which denotes Rotation through
a given angle and round a given axis, by means of Rectangular
Co-ordinates and Differential Co-efficients. By the Rey. Charles
Graves, D.D. . . . Pa aaah oe 5 oR Salata ese ac om

A Letter from the Rev. R. v. oon proposing to establish a Mu-
seum in Trinity College, Dublin, ‘for Philosophical Instruments
and Apparatus fallen into disuse. . . . . - + - » w « .

On the Experimental Determination of the Limits of the Transit

Rate of the Propagation of Waves or Pulses, analogous to those
of Earthquakes through solid materials. By Robert Mallet, Esq.

On the Account of Thomas de Chaddisworth, Custodee of the Tem-
poralities of the Archbishop of ea from 1221 to 1256. my Sir
William Betham. . . . Beh: A ene § :

On the Irish MSS. in the Pitta Library. By the Rev. dagen
Henthorn Todd,D.D. . .

On the Nature and Properties of the re Function of Six Ree
tors. By Sir William R. Hamilton, LL.D. . -

On a singular Acoustic Phenomenon by: Honing: isk “By M. Do-
novan, “Esq. . Abii ae :

132
138

139

140

142

CONTENTS. vil

PAGE.

On the formation of Wood in Plants. By David Moore, Esq. 187
On a Thunder-shower observed at Markree Castle, on June 30, 1851.

By Edward J. Cooper, Esq. . 196
On the same. By the Rev. Thomas R. pba D. D. 197
On the Solar Eclipse in August, 1851. By the Rev. Thomas R.

Robinson, D.D. . 3 198
On a Meteoric Eveibivendst anita to an ial Boke ey

Digby Pilot Starkey, Esq. ; SAB 198
On the same. By the Rev. T. R. Robinanns ‘D. Di : 198
On ancient Coins found in Ireland. By George Petrie, LL. D. 199
On the same. By the Earl of Enniskillen. : 200
The Address of the President in the presentation of the Cunningham

Medal to the Rev. John H. Jellett. 200
On Dalton’s ciel of Mixed Gases. By Foseph Patton, Bs, + of

Bombay. 203
On an ancient Bell, said to ate belonged to ‘St. Mis: By Bobi

Bell, Esq. ... . Sor as 206
On certain Antiquities veuantd} aisthadved in the ats of Cloon.

free, Co. Roscommon. By Denis H. Kelly, Esq. 208
On the a a of the Bones of Fossil Elk. me Bape Bal

LL. D. 214
On Getingee tans ee Geuies Pattie, LL. D. 214
On the same. By the Earl of Enniskillen Wile 214
On the Connexion of Quaternions with Continued iReaeons “ad

Quadratic Equations. By Sir William R. Hamilton, LL. D. 219, 299
On an Aurora visible in Dublin on the shy of October 2nd, 1851.

By Rey. Samuel Haughton... . 222
Ona MS. in the alas of eae By Chae P. Mac Donnell,

Bsq 9. + 222
On the Whirlwind which sasha over LAMeea October bth, 1851.

By Daniel Griffin, M.D. . . 225
On the same. By the Rev. Homphrey Lloyd D. De Hed Robert

Mallet, Esq. . 230
On an ancient Deed alte a Gov of (ier in Te Bom Dosa

Mac Donald, Lord of the Isles. By the Rev. W. Reeves, D.D. 230
On Inscribed Crosses on Stones, along with oo sigalg

tions. By the Rev. Charles Graves, D.D. . . c 234
On the British Association’s Catalbgue of recorded Barthquakes, By

Robert Mallet, Esq. 235
On the Homology of Organs ail mu Affinities of the Egle ad

Tunicata. By Professor Allman. Ae ‘ 237
On several Collections of Antiquities fale 3 the Officers of ithe

Board of Works, and presented to the Academy. (Pas also Ap-

pendix No. II.) By W. T. Mulvany, Esq. : . . . 239, 243

On ihe Affinity of Hebrew to the Celtic Dialects. By the Rey.
Francis Crawford. . . ca a te

Vill CONTENTS.

PAGE.

On the ordinary Theorem by which the magnifying Power of a Tele-
scope is determined. By the Rev. Thomas Romney Robinson,

Address to the Earl of Clarendon, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, &c.

On a Method of preserving rusted Iron sebaliguities, &e. By Tho-
mas F. Bergin, Esq. oats

Address to the Earl of Eglinton, whe ee of felaade sea.

On the Quantity of Caloric necessary to produce equal Volumes of
the Vapours of different Liquids. By James Apjohn, M.D. .

On a Fragment of an ancient Pentateuch Roll. By the Rev. James
H. Todd, D. D. . Sette a0 Meee

A Letter relating i the tiscovery in ‘China of eel By W. E. D.
Broughton, Esq., R. E.

On Continued Fractions. By Sir William R. eee LL. D. 981,

On a Generalization of the Symbolic Statement of nea s Theo-
rem. By the Rey. Charles Graves, D.D. .. . -

On the Effects. produced by the Vicinity of the Railroad on fe Ob-
servatory at Armagh. By the Rev. Thomas R. Robinson, D.D.

On an Improvement in the Illuminating of Objects in the genes
Microscope. By Thomas Grubb, Esq. . . . . subs

On the Structure of the Claviform and Sertularian Zope. By
Professor Allman. .

On the Khorsabad Inscri iprioes By the Bey. Baer Finck D. D.

On the Atomic Wicight of pcan By Alexander Mac Don-
nell, Esq. : :

On the Chemical Composition td Optica Genes of Denies
By James Apjohn, M.D. . . :

On the Effects of Lightning in the Hien No. 19, Tatas “ae.
By James Apjohn, M. D.

On Electro-Magnets. By the Hen iene Ronis Hekinede! D. D.

On the Ilumination of Objects in the risen Micr ee ca

Thomas F. Bergin, Esq. 2
On Scotch Coins and Counterfeits in telat By Aguila Smith,
MD it, ie fs hath tie Pree ey aa fe cog says

On the grounds on which the zdactiimienidation was als of Elect-
ing Honorary Members. By the Rev. Charles Graves, D. D. .

On the same. By the President. ;

On the Affinities of certain Irish and Latin Words. by the Bey.
Charles Graves, D. D

On the Total Curvature of Boulaba Po Paid of Sibficas By ithe
Rev. Charles Graves, D.D. . . .

On Barometric Determinations of Height, made wits die view of
examining by direct observation the different Formule which
have been proposed for introducing the Hygrometric condition
of the Air into the calculation of Heights. hase Rev. Professor
Haughton. ge RNs Mn e | Aa he Lass ge ROR A Rt

249
203

266
269

272
275

281
299

285
287
296

297
301

303
307

309
310

313
324

331
335

337

339

341

CONTENTS. ix
PAGE.

On the Analysis of the Waters of the Streams which descend from
the side of the Dublin Mountains.. By Sir Robert Kane, M.D. 349

On thesame. By James Apjohn, M.D. . . . . ... =. =. 35l

Letter from Mr. James S. Knowles, accompanying the cast of an
Inscribed Monumental aicie found in St. Paul’s Churchyard,

London. . . . MOLE, CHEER IU neo Ca Mm hep T cdeel shoe
On Rhyming Rats to Death. By the Rev. J. H. Todd, D.D.. . 355
On the Probable Errors of the Eve and Ear in Transit Observations.

By the Rev. T. R. Robinson, D. D., President... . . . . . 366
Address to Earl St. Germans, Lord Lieutenant, &e. . . . 2 373
On the Development of the Ferment Cells and other Vital Pheio.

mena of Fermentation. By Professor Allman. . . eed cea agi
Answer to the Address to the Lord Lieutenant. . . . . . . 375

On the Nature and Relative Proportion of the Alkalies occurring in
the Granite of the Vicinity of Dublin. By J. Apjohu, M. D. 379, 418

On the same. By Sir Robert Kane,M.D.. . . EA UpOS eS
On the Magnetic Influence of the Moon. by the ee H. Loy
1D) 1D siete : : 383

On Geometrical Teenie of some sects ah eH Cae
lation with Biquaternions. By Sir William R. Hamilton, LL.D. 388

On Ogham Monuments. By the Rev. Charles Graves, D.D.. . 401
On the Names of the aon es &e. ih the Rey. Edward

Hineks, D.D. . . - 403
On the Chemical Gunseidon of a Antiquities in the Wack aie

By Mr. William Mallet. . . . SRL Wea
On the Achievements of Magnus Barefoot, King fe oasaent By the

Rey. W. H. Drummond, D. D. . . . 407, 421, 476

On the Geometrical Demonstration oe some Thisnrente by means of
the Quaternion Analysis. By Sir William R. Hamilton, LL.D. 407

On the Properties of the Functions of two Variables employed in the
Interpretation of Triplets. By the Rev. Charles Graves, D.D. 423

On the Codex Montfortianus. By the Rev. Orlando Dobbin, LL.D. 430

On the Cross of Kilnasagart. By J. Huband Smith, Esq. . . . 434
On the Influence of the Moon upon the Position of the freely sus-
pended Horizontal Magnet. By the Rev. H. Lloyd, D.D.. . 434
On the Properties of Inextensible Surfaces. with the Rey. Prbceaioe
Welletintsds ot 5 . 441
On the Structure of Hedis.. By Professor Anais ol 444
On the Primary Stages of a and ee a Robert
D. Lyons, M.B.. - 445, 480
On ancient Irish Bennie By the Rev. J. H. Todd, D. D. . 461
On the same. By George Petrie, LL.D... . . ... : . 467

An Account of the late Professor M‘Cullagh’s Lectures on Attrac-
tions, and Clairaut’s Theorem, oven by G. J. Allman. By
the Rev. Samuel Haughton. . . 468

b

x CONTENTS.

PAGE
On a Modification of Mr. Green’s Formule, applicable to the repre-
sentation of M. Jamin’s Experiments on Reflected Polarized Piel
By the Rev. Samuel Haughton. . . ; . 470
On the Stone Cross of Tuam. By Ce Petrie, LL. D. beets v2 7/0)
A Theorem. By Sir William R. Hamilton, LL.D. . . . . . 474
On the Meteorology of Ireland, as deduced from Observations made
in 1851, under the direction of the Committee of Science. By
Weare tel JEN Gh Ds IDE yy SM Be Bes ey ae

ANTIQUITIES ExCHANGED,—p. 199.

By-LAWS PASSED OR AMENDED,—pp. 23, 82, 235, 339.

Deposit of ANTIQUITIES,—p. 418.

Donation oF Antiquitirs, &c.,—pp. 27, 43, 69, 126, 131, 196, 199, 200,
219, 225, 235, 241, 265, 266, 271, 283, 295, 323, 324, 351, 355, 375,
401, 407, 417, 418, 423.

Donation or MSS.,—pp. 126, 131, 281, 283, 405, 407, 468.

Donation or Maps,—p. 131.

Donation oF MergoroLocicaL OpsErvaTions,—pp. 220, 267, 417.

Donation oF Drawines, &c.,—pp. 43, 224, 235, 281.

Donation oF Co1ns,—pp. 265, 271.

Exection or MemBers,—pp. 43, 101, 126, 138, 142, 225, 269, 295, 307,
339, 373, 407, 461.

Exection or Honorary Mempers,—p. 23, 331.
ELECTIONS OF PRESIDENT AND CouNnciL,—pp. 99, 264, 400.

Exuisition or ANTIQUITIES,—pp. 43, 44, 45, 176, 206, 241, 295, 299, 307,
309, 336, 405, 441, 461, 464.

Exuieition or Minerats,—pp. 71, 295.
Exuizition or MSS. Aurocrapus, &c.—pp. 71, 284, 295, 307, 418, 441.
Grants oF Money:
Meteorological and Tidal Expenditure,—p. 1.
To purchase Antiquities,—pp. 116, 307, 374.
To make Catalogue,—pp. 117, 269, 295.
Reports (ANNUAL) OF THE CounciL,—pp. 84, 255, 391.
REPORTS OF THE CoMMITTEE OF SCIENCE RELATIVE TO METEOROLOGICAL
AND TrDAL OBsERVATIONS,—pp. 91, 261.
Report on CaTaLoGuE or Museum,—pp. 116, 215.

ResoLutions (MiscetLannous),—pp. 22, 131, 207, 267, 247, 269, 295,
339, 374, 416, 423.

CONTENTS. X1

APPENDICES.

PAGE.

I. Account of the Royal Irish ae aaa from Ist es 1850,
to 3lst March, 185]... i
II. Notices of Meteorological and Tidal Stations, BS at XV

III. Account of the Royal Irish aie from Ist Sol 1851,
to dist March, 1852. . . , . =e XV

IV. Synopsis of the Accounts of the Royal Irish mee’ shen
18th April, 1785, to 16th March, 1816. . . . . ¢o face xxxi

V. Notices of Antiquities presented to the Royal Irish Academy

by W. T. Mulvany, Esq., M.R.I. A., on the fae of the
Commissioners of Public Works. . . . ty XRKT

VI. Account of the Royal Irish ieee from Ist April 1852,
to 3lst March, 1853... - Ixvii

VIL. Supplement to Catalogue of Meebseds Tokens ‘By
Aquilla Smith, M.D. (see p. 480). iD! COMET FMRC dengane 2 ab-<

INDEX
OF CONTRIBUTORS’ NAMES TO PROCEEDINGS.

VOLUME V.

Ailman, 18, 68, 125, 237, 297, 375, 444.—Anketell, 27.—Apjohn, 40,
272, 307, 309, 351, 379, 418.

Baillie, 127, 136.—Ball, 214._Bell, 206.—Benmohel, 75.—Bergin, 266,
313.—Betham, 145.—Broughton, 281.

Cooper, 112, 196.—Crawford, 112, 247.

Dixon, 139, 142.__Dobbin, 430.—Donovan, 68, 81, 138, 187.—Drum-
mond, 407, 421, 476.

Enniskillen, 200, 214.

Galbraith, 117, 177.—Graves, 70, 140, 234, 285, 331, 337, 339, 401, 423.
— Griffin, 225.—Grubb, 296.

Hamilton, 71, 100, 177, 219, 281, 299, 388, 407, 474..-Haughton, 12,
117, 127, 222, 341, 468, 470.—Hincks, 301, 403.—Hogan, 12.—Hitch-
cock, 401.

Jellett, 441.

Kane, 349, 382.—Kelly, 208.—Knowles, 351.

Lepsius, 44.—Lloyd, 1, 12, 23, 29, 230, 383, 434, 476.—Lyons, 445, 480.

Mac Donnell (A.), 303.—Mac Donnell (C. P.), 222.—Mallet (Robert),
143, 235.—Mallet (William), 407. —Moore (David), 187. — Moore
(Rey. W. P.), 69.—Mulvany, 239, 243, App. p. xxxi.

Patton, 203.—Petrie, 36, 82, 199, 214, 467, 470.

Reeves, 45, 132, 230.—Robinson, 101, 197, 198, 200, 249, 287, 310, 335,
366.

Smith (A.), 324, App. p. Ixxix.—Smith (J. H.), 434.—Starkey, 198.
Thompson, 267.—Todd, 162, 275, 355, 461.

PROCEEDINGS

OF

THE ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY.

NovemsBer 111Tu, 1850.

HUMPHREY LLOYD, D.D., Presipent,
in the Chair.
On the recommendation of the Council,
Ir was Resotvep,—That a sum not exceeding £75 be
granted for the purpose of defraying the expenses incurred in
the erection of the meteorological and tidal instruments.

The President read the following paper on the induction
of soft iron, as applied to the determination of the changes of
the earth’s magnetic force.

‘< To determine completely the laws of the changes to which
the earth’s magnetic force is subject, observation must furnish

the values of three distinct elements. Of these, the variations in

the direction and magnitude of the horizontal component are

- completely determined by the methods given by Gauss and

others; but, until lately, no satisfactory means had been de-
vised for the determination of the variations of the remaining
element. The principle of the method by which, as I con-
ceive, this desideratum is now supplied, has been already sub-
mitted by me to the notice of the Academy ;* but as the
mode of applying it has since undergone many important

* Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, vol. ii. p. 210.
VOL. V. x" B

2

alterations, I deem it right to resume the subject, and to lay
the method in its complete and amended form before the
Society.

«¢ When abar of soft iron is held in any direction not perpen-
dicular to that of the earth’s magnetic force, it becomes a tem-
porary magnet, by the inducing action of that part of the
force which acts in its direction. The small changes of the
induced magnetism may be assumed to be proportional to
those of the inducing force; and, as the former may be mea-
sured by their effects, the latter become known.

‘<'To apply this simple principle to the determination of the
variations of the vertical component of the earth’s magnetic
force,—two soft iron bars,* of the same size and form, are to be
placed vertically, at equal distances on either side of a small
freely-suspended horizontal magnet, and so that the plane con-
taining them may pass through the centre of the magnet, and
be perpendicular to its axis. Then, if the upper extremity of one
of the bars, and the lower extremity of the other, be in (or
near) the horizontal plane containing the suspended magnet,
it is obvious that they will conspire to deflect it, the predomi-
nant pole being in one a north, and in the other a south pole.

«<'The moment of free magnetism of the suspended magnet
being denoted by M, let MU and MU’ be the moments of
the forces exerted upon it by the two bars. The quantities
U and U’ are functions of the vertical component of the
earth’s magnetic force; and depend also upon the quantity
and distribution of magnetism in the bars, and upon their
position with respect to the suspended magnet. They may
likewise each contain a term dependent on the permanent mag-
netism of the bars, which is seldom wholly evanescent. These
forces conspire to turn the magnet, and are resisted by the
horizontal component of the earth's magnetic force, whose

* « The employment of a second bar originated with Dr. Lamont, of Mu-

nich, to whom (as will presently be stated) this method is indebted also for
other improvements.”

‘

3

moment is // X sin u,— X denoting the horizontal component,
and wu the angle of deflection of the magnet from the magnetic
meridian. Hence the equation of equilibrium is

U+ U'= Xsinu.

“< Now let the two components of the earth’s force undergo
any small changes, 6X and 6 Y, andlet Vd Y and Vd Y be the
changes of U and U’ produced by the latter. Then, dw de-
noting the corresponding change of the angle uw, in parts of
radius, ‘

(V+V)8Y=X cosudu + 8X smu.
Dividing by the equation Y = X tan 0, in which 6 denotes the
magnetic inclination, there is

OY . 4
y’ —=_= = aa
(V + V’)tan 6 a cos wou + sin uw XY?

or, making, for abridgment, (/ + V’’) tan 0 =

’

Sle

x

ee (cos bu + sinu =)
rye U X -

The angle u, in this formula, being the deviation of the sus-
pended magnet from the position which it would assume
under the action of the earth alone, its changes, du, are the
differences between the observed changes of position, mea-
sured from a fixed line, and the corresponding changes of de-
clination.

‘Tn order to correct for the effect of temperature upon the
iron bars, we have only to substitute (du — adt) for du, dé
being the actual change of temperature, and a the change
of angle (in parts of radius) corresponding to a change of one

degree. ‘The effect of an increase of temperature upon a soft

iron bar, im all my experiments, has been an increase of its

induced magnetism,—the reverse of its effect upon the per-

manent magnetism of an artificial magnet. The amount of

the change is, however, very small. With the bar which has

been most used in the Dublin Magnetical Observatory, an in-
B 2

4

crease of 1° Fahr. produces a change of angle amounting only
to + 0°05; so that a=+-000015, and the relative change of
the force of the bar = + :000029.

‘If we assume that the induced magnetism of the iron bars
is proportional to the inducing force, the coefficient p may be
found by inverting the bars, and observing the angles of de-
flection in the direct and inverted positions. : For, these angles
being denoted by w and w’, it may be readily shown that

2

sin wu +sin wu”

[=

It was by this method that I originally proposed to deter-
mine the constant of the preceding formula. The assumption
upon which it rests is the same as that which Poisson has taken
as the basis of his theory of induced magnetism. It is, how-
ever, as Dr. Lamont has shown, not strictly in accordance with
fact ; and it is therefore necessary to seek another mode of
determining the constant. It is obvious that this quantity
will be known, if we can alter the inducing force artificially,
by a small but known amount, and observe the change of angle
thereby produced. This is the principle of the method de-
vised by Dr. Lamont for the purpose; it is practised in the
following manner.

«<A magnet is placed at a considerable distance above or
below the suspended magnet, their centres being in the same
vertical line; and it is so arranged as to be capable of rotation
round a horizontal axis parallel to the suspended magnet in
its deflected position. Let this magnet be first placed verti-
cally, in which position it exerts no direct action upon the
suspended magnet, but only on the iron bars. Then, if R and
R' denote the forces exerted by the auxiliary magnet upon
the two bars, SU=VR, 8U' =V'R’; so that if kn denote the
corresponding change of angle, expressed in scale-divisions of
the instrument, we have

VR+VR =X cosu kn.

5

Let the deflecting magnet be now turned (the position of its
centre remaining unchanged), so that its axis is horizontal,
and perpendicular to that of the suspended magnet. In this
position it exerts no action upon the iron bars; but tends to
turn the suspended magnet with a force whose moment we
shall denote by S. The equation of equilibrium in this case
is therefore
U+U'+ S=Xsin (ut kn’),

kn’ being the change of position of the suspended magnet due
to the small added force. Hence

- S=X cosu kn';
and, dividing the equation last found by this,

EE pings! SIL oc Tt
ye st V iki
‘«‘ Now, the deflecting magnet being vertical, and its distance
considerable as compared with its length, the force which it
exerts upon the unit of free magnetism at the centre of one of
the iron bars, in the direction of the joining line, and in the

perpendicular direction, respectively, are
M.
a cos p> = ee sm 4,

in which MZ denotes the magnetic moment of the deflecting
magnet, e the length of the line connecting its centre with the
centre of the iron bar, and ¢ the angle which that line makes
with the vertical.* And the sum of these forces, resolved in
the vertical direction, is

= (2 cos? ¢ — sin? ¢).

But we may consider the quantities e and » (and therefore
the force exerted by the magnet) to be the same for all points
of the bar, the variations of these quantities being of the same
order as those neglected in the approximation; so that

* Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy, vol. xix. p. 162.

6

ec! —3 sin’ 9), R=5, (2-3sin’ 9);
e' and ¢’ denoting the corresponding quantities for the second
bar. Also, if a denote the distance between the centres of the
deflecting and suspended magnets, we have
S=5.

Substituting these values, and observing that sin? ¢ = sin? ¢,,
very nearly,

(2 -—3sin? ) (7S fe 7) = By

. e3 3

n

‘¢ Now, if 6 denote the horizontal distance of the axis of
each bar from the centre of the suspended magnet, and / the
distance of their centres above and below the plane in which
the latter moves, we have

e=(a+h)?+b%, e®=(a-h)?+8?;
accordingly, if we expand a’ e-*, a e%, according to the as-

cending powers of : ; = (stopping at the second), we find
ae a A h? b : h
in which, since V and /’ are nearly equal, the term 3 (V’—V) :
2 2
may be neglected. Also sin? 4 = e =p UP: And, substi-
tuting these values in the formula obtained above, it becomes

: h? a2\ n

2V+V)(146 5-3 5) =%

But p=(V+V’) cotan 6; wherefore, finally,
2h? — b? n
p=2cotand {1+3/ : )}e

a

‘“‘In my original instrument there was but one iron bar 3 and
it was placed in the vertical plane passing through the centre
of the suspended magnet, and perpendicular to the magnetic

7

meridian. This position, I soon perceived, was less advanta-
geous than that described above ; and it was accordingly aban-
doned in all the instruments subsequently constructed for other
observatories. In the Dublin Observatory, however, I pre-
ferred. the continuance of the less perfect arrangement to the
interruption of the series of observations consequent upon its
alteration ; and I have been thus compelled to re-discuss the
theory of the instrument, which is rendered much more com-
plicated in this form.

‘< Tt was natural to suppose that the moment of the force
exerted by the iron bar upon the suspended magnet was of the
form MU cosu, U and u denoting as before; so that the
equation of equilibrium should be, simply,

U= X tanu.

Differentiating, and dividing by Y = X tan 6, and denoting (as
before) the change of U produced by a small change of the
vertical component of the earth’s force by Vé Y, we have

oY ' i

“y =P (see? udu +t tan u +) :
in which p = V-! cotan 0.

«This formula, however, is only an approximate one. The
expression for the moment of the force exerted by the iron bar
upon the suspended magnet, in this case, is not, strictly, of the
form supposed above; and it becomes necessary to seek the
exact form, and to examine in what manner the formula of re-
duction is modified.

«Let CP be thefreely suspended
horizontal magnet ; C’P’ the verti-
cal iron bar; and O the point in
which it intersects the horizontal
plane passing through CP. Also,
let dm and dm’ denote the elements
of free magnetism at P and P’, and
p the distance PP’. Then the
force exerted by dm’ on dm is

8

dmdm’;
2?
and the portion of this resolved in the horizontal plane, is
dm ee

xt OR.

The moment of this force to turn the suspended magnet is

dm ue dm an

CPx x OP smOPC =CP x x OC sin OCP.

Hence, puttmg OC = a, CP=7, and OCP = 90° — uw, the whole
moment of the force of the iron bar is

rdmdm:
a& COS U \ ==
p
Now, PP?= P’O?+ OP?. Or, putting OC’= Ah, CC’'=e,CP=r,

pe=(h-r)P+ a? +7? —2ar sin u=e?+7r?+ 7? — 2 (hr’'+ ar sin u).

Accordingly, expanding a according to the ascending powers
p

of ; integrating and making

fr->dm=M,, {r°dm'=M’,,
and observing that, on account of the symmetrical distribution
of free magnetism in the magnet and bar, J, and M’, vanish

when 7 is an even number,—we have, for the moment of the
force of the iron bar,

3ah M’; aie Mz a, ~
Set aamu'cos uf g W Soli) + age (-7 Sin u) |
wl h2 M’, M3 h2
5 2
Sol gr(-6; a)* ae a (I~ 9fcintu 35 a)

Ms J i
+a (1- 18 & sin «) | &e.

‘This formula is unfortunately not convergent, and is, con-
sequently, of no use in the present investigation. In fact,

/

M’3. { M's
ar 8 of the same order of magnitude as e?, w 2 e4, and so

9 :

on. We are, therefore, unable to obtain the value of this
moment, expressed as an explicit function of a and A, and
must have recourse to a different development.

“Let the distance of any point of the iron bar from the
centre of the suspended magnet, CP’, be denoted by #,

R?=a2+(h-r)?, and p?= R? +7? - 2ar sin u.
eae ; : ;
Expanding —, according to the inverse powers of R, and in-
p

tegrating, observing that M, = 0, when n is even,

(= -1|% -4m,| 5+ 5:4 (IMs + Aa*sin?u My) [Fe

— 527 (M; + 12a? sin? u M5) (a &e. 5

2°4°6

or, if we make

Re 2°4 Ri
dm dm
1s (ms Fs - 4 Ms | Git &e.)=B,
(“= =A+ Ba? sin? u;
ro

in which, on account of the smallness of the distance of the |
iron bar, the term containing sin? uw may bear a very sensible
proportion to the whole. Accordingly, if we put, for abridg-

ment.
; VIM! Bee LU:

the moment of the force exerted by the iron bar is
MU cos u (1 + Q sin? uw) ;
and the equation of equilibrium therefore is
U(1+ Q sin? u) = X tan u.

“Let V8 Y denote, as before, the change of U produced
by a small change of the earth’s vertical force. Then, if we

10

write the equation of equilibrium under the abbreviated form
U= Xfu, and differentiate, and divide by Y= X tan 0,

Ce aaa , Ox
Vtan 0 = fusu + fu x:

tan u } 1-Q sin? u
4 = —_ . SS e=-
But fu SMES and f’u coe w (1+ Q sim? up »

glecting the term 2 Q sin‘ wz in the numerator, as inconsiderable;
wherefore putting, for abridgment,

cotan 6 2 A). 1-Qsur a
oS V(l+Qsin?u)’ ~ cos?u 1+Qsin?w’
there is finally,
oY

ox
y -P (Su+tanu =).
‘<The coefficient p, in this formula, is obtained by the me-

thod already explained. It has been shown that when a mag-
net is placed vertically, above or below the suspended magnet,

its inducing action on the iron bar = oe (2-3 sin’ ¢), eand @

denoting as before; and, as this force has the same effect asa
small change of the earth’s vertical force, the effect upon the

suspended magnet is obtained by making 8 Y = = (2-—3sin’9),

6X = 0, in the preceding equation. Wherefore, An denoting
the corresponding change of angle,

=e —3 sin? 6) =p YS hn.

Again, when the deflecting magnet is horizontal], and per-
pendicular to the magnetic meridian, its effect is the same as
that produced by a small change of the earth’s horizontal
force, whose magnitude is given by the equation

8X sin u += cosu=0.

Putting, therefore, for 6X the value thus given, and making
oO;
pall XS kn’ ;

a

11

kn’ denoting the corresponding value of du. And eliminating
M between this and the former equation, we find

3 ,
p=cotan 0 (2-3 sin? ¢) ae

~<¢We must likewise have recourse to experiment, to deter-
mine the value of the coefficient S.* In fact we have seen that
the quantity, Q, which enters into the expression of this coefii-
cient, is the ratio of two series containing the integrals [r?dm,

dm (dm (dm x
a ‘ \e PF \F &e., the values of which,

fredm, |ridm, &e., | Ri
depending upon the distribution of free magnetism in the mag-
net and iron bar, cannot be known a priori.t{ We may, how-
ever, determine the value of the coefficient S by experimental
means analogous to those already employed in the determina-
tion of p. We have seen, in fact, that when the deflecting
magnet in that experiment was horizontal, and perpendicular
to the magnetic meridian, there was

= = XS kn’.
Now, let the iron bar be removed, and, the deflecting magnet
remaining in the same position, let An” denote the change of
angle produced by its action. Then

i Xkn’ ;
a

and, dividing the equation last found by this,

“

gies
n

The President exhibited to the Academy a map of Ire-

* ««Tt is obvious that this necessity does not arise in the adjustment of the
soft iron bars described in the commencement of this Paper.”

+ «We may approximate to these values, and therefore to the value of Q,
on theassumption that the whole forces of the magnet and bar are concentred
in two points, or poles.”

12

land, on which the stations for meteorological and tidal obser-
vations were marked, so as to show their geographical distri-
bution. And he availed himself of the opportunity to give a
brief account (derived from these observations) of a cyclonic
gale, accompanied with a sudden fall of the barometer and a
corresponding rise of the tide, which was felt over the whole of
Treland on the 6th of last month.

The Rey. Samuel Haughton stated, in confirmation of the
President’s remarks, that the returns from the tidal stations
showed an elevation of water varying from ten to eighteen
inches above the mean height, corresponding to the period of
greatest depression of the barometer. This depression would,
however, only account for part of the elevation of water, the
rest must be attributed to the force of the wind.

Mr. W. Hogan read an analysis of the meteorological ob-
servations communicated by Mr. G. Yeates, and published in
the Proceedings.

“The violent and fatal epidemics, affecting both animal
and vegetable life, which prevailed during the preceding seven
years, may have been, and probably were, in some manner
connected with the state of the atmosphere ; and it has occurred
to me that an examination of the state of the weather during
that period might be interesting and possibly instructive.

“The quantity of rain which falls at any period, in this
climate, is, in general, indicative of the state in which both the
barometer and thermometer stood at the time. Bright skies
and serene weather are in general accompanied by a higher
mark both of the barometer and thermometer, and on the con-
trary the mark is lower in cloudy, damp weather. It has,
therefore, occurred to me that a table showing the quantity of
rain which fell in each month during those seven years would,
for this climate, give a general view of the state of the atmo-
sphere at the time. The Royal Irish Academy has published

13

Mr. Yeates’ reports of his rain-gauge for the last seven years,
from 1843 to 1849 inclusive, and I have constructed my table
from them.

«‘T began by arranging in so many parallel columns the
monthly quantity of rain which fell in the seven years com-
mencing in January, 1843, and ending in December, 1849,
and having then ascertained the mean quantity for each month
during those years, I assumed that it was the average quantity
of rain in that month. On comparing this mean quantity with
the actual fall of rain, I was surprised at finding the great irre-
gularity which it indicated. It appeared that there was not
any one month which was either wet or dry, or of average
weather, during the whole of that period. The most settled
weather was in August and December, and in those months
the weather was either very wet or very dry; each was for four
years very wet, and for three years very dry.

«¢T am aware that a period of seven years is too short to
afford a satisfactory average, but Mr. Yeates’ tables did not go
farther back, and those years were marked by the epidemics I
have alluded to. We had cholera, influenza, murrain, and the
potato disease; on that account they deserved a separate con-
sideration, even if the rain tables had gone further back.

“‘ In classifying the varieties of weather, as indicated by the
quantity of rain which fell, I took the mean, or any quantity
within a quarter of an inch, more or less, of rain in that month,
as average weather. For example, I found that about two
inches of rain was the mean quantity for the month of June;
I marked it as average weather in June, if the fall of rain was
less than two inches and a quarter, and more than one inch
and three-quarters. If more than two inches and a quarter, I
marked it as decidedly wet; and if less than an inch and three-
quarters, as decidedly dry. June was four times very dry and
three times very wet. Adopting this scale, I found that during
those seven years, the weather had a remarkable tendency to

14 .

extremes; that there were but eighteen months of average
weather ; that thirty-two months were decidedly wet, and
thirty-four decidedly dry; and also that there was no appa-
rent order in the variations of the weather. For instance, the
average fall of rain in May, was an inch and three-quarters ;
in May, 1843, more than four inches and a half of rain fell ;
in May, 1844, not much more than a quarter of an inch; and in
May, 1845, very nearly the average quantity. This great and
striking difference of weather in the same month, in successive
years, must have had a great effect on vegetation, as well as on
the state of the atmosphere.

«< An inspection of the table thus prepared for seven years
will prove that there were great irregularities in the state of
the weather during the whole of that period. There was not
a month of average weather in 1846, there was but one in
1845, and but two in 1844 and 1848.

‘« The year 1847 was decidedly a dry one, as there only fell
twenty-one and a half inches of rain, of which nearly three
inches, almost a seventh of the whole, fell in December.

‘In 1846 thirty inches and a half of rain fell, and in 1848
upwards of thirty-one inches. See Table No. 1.

“The irregularity of the weather will be more striking, if
we omit from the table all figures except those indicating the
greatest and least monthly fall of rain in each year. See
Table No. 2.

‘In 1843, most rain fellin May, and least in December.

‘Jn 1844, most rain fell in November, and least in May.

‘In 1845, most rain fell in Jan., and least in September.

“In 1846, most rain fell in April, and-least in December.

** In 1847, most rain fell in December, and least in J uly.

‘In 1848, most rain fell in August, and least in May.

“In 1849, most rain fell in October, and least in June.

‘* Another remarkable irregularity in the weather, as indi-
cated by the monthly fall of rain, is, that those months in which

15

the greatest and least fall of rain took place were not, with
one exception, those whose mean quantity of rain was greatest
or least. February and March have the lowest mean, and yet
neither was ever the dryest month in the year. August and
October have the highest mean, and yet each was only once the
wettest month in the year. See Table No. 3.

«Tt would be very interesting to extend these inquiries
over the whole country. The Academy has the rain tables
kept in Athlone by order of the Board of Works, and I hope
to classify them in a similar manner as soon as they are pub-
lished.

‘¢ If it should appear that the climate of Ireland is liable to
such great vicissitudes, it might be of importance to call the
attention of agriculturalists to the fact, lest, by the occurrence
of one or two favourable seasons, they might be induced to cul-
tivate crops which are dependent on dry warm weather at any
period of their progress to maturity. The following remark
occurs in Captain Larcom’s Report to His Excellency the Lord
Lieutenant, which is prefixed to his Returns of the Agricultu-
ral Produce of Ireland in the year 1849, p. vi.:—‘ The success
of any crop must necessarily depend in a great degree on the
natural fitness of the soil and on the character of the climate;
and in a country like this, the wheat crop must, from the lat-
ter cause, be always a hazardous one.’

*« Captain Larcom states, in the same Report, that the
average acreable produce of wheat in Ireland, in the year 1847,
was 6,6, barrels; in 1848, was 4,°,; and in 1849, was 5,3, bar-
rels. It is remarkable that the fall of rain in those years in
Dublin varied very nearly inversely in the same proportion ;
in 1847, the fall of rain was twenty-one and a half inches; in
1848, it was thirty-one inches; and in 1849, it was twenty-
seven three-quarter inches. Oats and barley seem to have been
but little affected.”

16

Tasie LI.

Showing the monthly Quantity of Rain which fell in Dublin,
in seven Years (1843 to 1849, inclusive), as recorded by
Mr. Yeates, and published in the Proceedings of the Royal
Trish Academy.

Mora. | 1843.]1844.| 1845. 1847.|1848./1849.| “ween”

January,. . . | 2°589 1-081 3°495| 2- 27598) 2-005) 3° 2-544

February, . . | 1635} 2° "762| - 1-577| 2°744) - 1°534
March, - . . | 1-643) 2-042) 1-412 *982) 2-389] 1-052] 1°739

April,. . . . |2°645) +545} 909) 5: 2°862| 2-999) 2-491) 2-503

May, .. . . | 47644) -316/ 1-680 "711) 1.923] 1-814
June... . . | 2°277) 1°539) 3-131 yi ? *560) 2°005
July, . . .. | 1°773| 2°148) 3- : : ; 2°237| 2-168
August, . . . | 1°541) 3°475 : : : 3°284) 2-936
September,. . | °637/1°845) - ; . 2°520) 3°432) 1-861
October, . . . | 3'302)} 2-530 ; : : : “060
November, . . | 2°425] 2° : f ; *689) 2-300

December, . . *138) 2- 1-539) - : ‘i : 1:938

\25 *249,23°711/26° 628,30 °488/21 -652)/31 “085/29 *732|26°407

Rain in the
year,

| 50°6 | 50-1 | 48°3 | 52°1 50 | 49°5 49

Mean Tempe- ;

rature,. .

In this table the average quantities are printed in large
figures; and those above an average have the usual figures
underlined.

Average weather in seven years, . 18 months.
More rain than the average, do. . . 32 4,
Less than average, Gov, uae a Ode age

Actual average of all the months, in seven years, 2°200.

17

Tas_e II

Showing the Month in each Year, from January, 1843, to De-
cember, 1849, in which the greatest and least Quantity of
Rain fell in Dublin.

Monta. |1843.|1844./1845.|1846./1847.|1848.|1849.| Monthly

January,. .. 3°495 2°544
February, . . 1°534
March, ... 1°739

a 5-082 2-503
Ww. D. dD
May, ... .|4°644] °316 “710 1°814
D.
UNC, hss *560; 2°005
D.
iy. . “800

August, . . . 4-443
September, . .
October,. . . 3-907

November, . . 3°742
D. D. w.
December, . . "138 -713 | 2-968
Mean Tempe- aoe ‘ : : 7
rature, . a) 50°6 | 50°1 | 48°3 | 52°1 50 49°5 49

The letter w. has been placed over the number indicating
the greatest monthly fall of rain in the year, and the letter p.
over the number indicating the least monthly fall of rain in
the year; w. indicating the wettest, and p. the dryest month
in the year.

VOL. V. Cc

18

Tas_e III.

Showing the Month in each Year, from January, 1843, to
December, 1849, in which the greatest and least Quantity
of Rain fell in Dublin ; the Month whose. mean Quantity
of Rain is greatest being placed first, and the others in rank
of their mean Quantity of Rain.

October,. .

August, ...

January, eplaete

PATI eles ay
November, . .
July, .

June, ..
December, . .
September, . .
May, . .
March,

February, .

The numbers indicating the greatest monthly fall of rain
in each year are underlined.

The monthly mean varies from three inches to an inch and
a half.

Professor Allman read a paper on the reproductive sys-
tem and development of the gemmz in Paludicella articulata.
‘* All the fresh-water polyzoa produce true ova, which are
formed in a definite organ or ovary. From the existence of a

19

true ovary and ova we are at once led to expect the co-exist-
ence of a male organ. That a testis is present in all the spe-
cies of fresh-water polyzoa there can, I think, now be little
doubt. In most of the genera I have met with an organ
which I have little hesitation in viewing as a testis, though,
with the exception of Paludicella, the demonstration of such
an organ is somewhat obscure. In this genus, however, I
have had the most satisfactory demonstration of both testicle
and ovary, the one loaded with spermatozoa, the other
with ova.

«<The ovary and testis in Paludicella articulata are both
found in the same cell. The former is an irregularly shaped
body adherent to the inner surface of the internal tunic, to-
wards the upper part of the cell. About the end of June, when
I discovered this organ, it was loaded with ova of various
sizes, some so small as to require for their detection a high
power of the microscope, while others were almost visible to
the naked eye, and seemed ready to burst the restraining
membrane of the ovary, and escape into the cavity of the cell.
Attached by one extremity to the external surface of the sto-
mach, near the commencement of the intestine, and by the
other apparently in connexion with the ovary, is a cylindrical
flexible cord which obeys all the motions of the stomach. Of
the nature of this appendage, which thus brings the ovary into
connexion with the stomach, I have been unable to arrive at
any satisfactory conclusion; it can scarcely be an oviduct
communicating with the cavity of the stomach, and thus
affording through the latter organ a way of egress to the ova;
for even though it be tubular, a condition not by any means
apparent, it is evidently too narrow to receive the mature ova,
even supposing it to undergo as much dilatation as would seem
possible with such an organ.

‘“* The testicle is an irregularly lobed mass, attached, like
the ovary, to the inner surface of the lining membrane of the

c 2

20

cell; it occupies a position near the bottom of the cell, and is
thus separated by a wide interval from the ovary. Like the lat-
ter organ, it is connected with the stomach by a cylindrical
cord precisely similar to that already described as belonging
to the ovary. This cord, which is connected with the testicle
by one extremity, is attached by the other to the fundus of the
stomach, and its office is just as obscure as that of the corres-
ponding cord connected with the ovary. The testicle was
observed at the same time as the ovary, and was then loaded
with spermatozoa, which projected from its surface in the form
of a dense villosity, each minute filament of which exhibited a
perpetually undulating motion. Many of the spermatozoa had
escaped from the testicle and were carried about by the cur-
rents of the perigastric fluid, and thus brought in contact with
the ovary, round which several were observed clustering. ‘The
spermatozoa in Paludicella are simple vibrioid bodies without
any terminal enlargement, and exhibit a constant sinuous or un-
dulatory motion.

«« The ova, on arriving at a certain stage of development,
and while still in the ovary, present distinctly the germinal
vesicle and germinal speck; these, however, soon disappear.
When the ovum escapes from the ovary it is a lenticular body,
surrounded by an annulus, in which a somewhat obscurely
cellular structure is apparent. A coloured and very eccentric
spot may be observed at this stage in the contents of the ovum.
I have not been fortunate enough to observe the ova of Palu-
dicella more than once, and have thus had no opportunities of
making further observations on these bodies.

«¢T have never witnessed in Paludicella the occurrence of
free locomotive embryos, such as may be seen in other poly-
zoa, though it is by no means improbable that further research
may detect them; I have, however, succeeded in following
the development of the gemmez from a very early stage to its
completion. The gemma, in the earliest condition in which I

21

have been able to observe it, appears as a minute tubercle pro-
jecting from the external walls of the cell, and filled with a
granular parenchyma. We next find it hollowed out into a
cavity which communicates with the interior of the parent cell.
The tubercle, with its cavity, increases in size, and the gemma
is now found to consist of an external envelope continuous with
the external tunic of the parent cell, and ofa thick fleshy
lining continuous with the internal tunic. This lining has nu-
merous, large, round, nucleated cells distributed through its
substance, and internally it presents a rough, uneven surface.
The two tunics of the gemma are to become the external and
internal tunics of the future cell.

‘‘ By this time the gemma has become considerably elon-
gated, and has acquired a clavate form, and its cavity begins
to be cut off from that of the parent cell, by the formation of
a septum. We next perceive that a rounded mass has formed
in the substance of the lining tunic, near the wide extremity of
the gemma, and projects into the interior of the latter. In this
mass we soon perceive a cavity surrounded by a slightly waved
oval ring, which is afterwards to become the tentacular crown
of the adult. The ring is at first quite simple, resembling a
mere fold of thickish membrane, but in a short time it pre-
sents all round a series of minute tubercles, the rudiments of
the future tentacula. Delicate fibres may now be distinctly
seen passing from the little mass, in which these appearances
have been presenting themselves, to the walls of the cavity of
the gemma; these fibres are the rudimental retractors of the
alimentary canal. Circular fibres may also be now seen in the
lining membrane of the gemma; these are chiefly collected
near its proximal end, and are to become the parietal muscles
of the adult. The tentacular sheath also may now be per-
ceived extending from the base of the rudimental tentacula to
the walls of the cavity in which the young polypide is sus-
pended, and fibres which are to become the superior parieto-

22

vaginal muscles may be observed in connexion with it. The
rudimental polypide has now become somewhat enlarged below
the tentacular ring, and here presents in its interior a cavity.
This cavity is at first simple and continuous, but as the in-
ferior extremity of the polypide continues to elongate, we soon
find it divided into three distinct regions, which are the first
indications of cesophagus, stomach, and intestine. By the |
elongation of the tentacula, the tentacular crown has now ac-
quired nearly its full development. Up ,to this period the
young polypide has been entirely shut off from all communi-
cation with the external water, and its nutrition must have
been effected through the general nutrition of the colony;
now, however, an opening occurs in the gemma, just over the
tentacular crown, and the last stage of development is en-
tered on. The tentacular crown rapidly acquires its complete
form, the inferior extremity of the alimentary canal becomes
elongated into the great cul de sac of the stomach, the mus-
cles are by this time all formed, and the polypide is capable of
exsertion and retraction. It is now no longer dependent for
its growth on the general nutrition of the colony, but has be-
come an independent being, obtaining its food from without,
and submitting it to the action of its own digestive system.”

The following Resolution of Council was read :

‘“‘ That the Report of the Committee of Antiquities, which
was presented to the Council on the Ist of July, be read at
the next meeting of the Academy, together with the Resolu-
tion of October 7th, referring thereto, viz. :

* That the Report of the Committee of Antiquities, received
on July 7, be adopted.”

It was, however, resolved that the Academy do adjourn.

‘ 23

Novemser 30, 1850.—(Sratep MEETING.).

HUMPHREY LLOYD, D.D., Presipent,
in the Chair.
On the recommendation of Council,

Ir was Reso_tvep,—< That the rule of the Academy limit-
ing the number of Honorary Members to sixty, be not consi-
dered as applying to the President and Ex-Presidents of the
Royal Society.”

The following Gentlemen were elected Honorary Mem-
bers of the Academy :—ZJn Science—Alexander D. Bache,
Washington. In Polite Literature — Washington Irving,
New York; Augustus Boeck, Berlin; Victor Cousin, Paris.
In Antiquities—L. C. F. Petit-Radel, Paris; and C. T. Grote-
fend, Hanover.

The President read the following paper on the position of
the Isogonal Lines in Ireland, as deduced from the obser-
vations of Sir James Ross, in 1838.

“‘ In the year 1835 I laid before the British Association,
then assembled in Dublin, a Report on the Direction and Inten-
sity of the Terrestrial Magnetic Force in Ireland, based upon ob-
servations made by Lieut.-Colonel Sabine, Sir James C. Ross,
and myself.* In these observations Mr. Robert Were Fox and
Professor Phillips afterwards took part; and the survey was
subsequently extended to the whole of the British Islands.
The details of this extended survey are given in a Memoir on
the Magnetic Isoclinal and Isodynamic lines in the British
Islands, drawn up chiefly by Lieut.-Colonel Sabine. f

‘«‘ The observations contained in these Reports are limited
to the Magnetic Inclination and Intensity. Observations of
the Declination, as well as of the other two elements, were

* Fifth Report of the British Association for the Advancement of Science.
+ Eighth Report.

24

indeed made by Sir James Ross; but they have only lately
been given to the public in a Memoir by Lieut.-Colonel Sabine,
on the lines of Magnetic Declination in the Atlantic.* In
this Memoir, the observations referred to are combined with
a large mass of other materials, and the position of the iso-
gonal lines inferred from the whole by a graphical process.
The Irish portion of these observations is, however, so dis-
tinct, and so complete in itself, that it seemed to me desirable
that they should be discussed by the same method which had
already been applied to the observations of the other two ele-
ments, in the Reports above referred to; such a discussion
serving to complete the Magnetic Survey, so far as Ireland
is concerned, and to furnish a formula for the Magnetic Decli-
nation at any point in the island whose position is known.

** The following is the mode of doing this:

“< If § denote the magnetic declination at any place; 8, that
at some near station which is taken as the origin of co-ordi-
nates; and x and y the actual distances (in geographical
miles) between them, measured on the parallel of latitude and
on the meridian, respectively,—or the co-ordinates of position
of the former station referred to the latter as an origin; the
relation of these quantities is expressed approximately by the
equation

6-6,=Mz+ Ny,
in which M and N represent the increase of declination corres-
ponding to each geographical mile of distance in the two di-
rections. If and » denote the latitude and longitude of the
former station, A, and ju, those of the latter,

y=A-X,> x = (wp) Cos A.

‘‘ It is evident, that ifz and y be treated as variable, 3
being constant, the preceding equation is that of the locus of
all the points of given declination. It is that of a right line,
making the angle with the meridian,

* Philosophical Transactions, 1849, Part ii.

25

ang. (‘ang ‘ - x) 2
M
and the increase of declination corresponding to each geogra-
phical mile of distance, in a direction perpendicular to this
line, is
Vv (M? + N?).
<¢ Tt is evident then that, to obtain the values of Mand N,
observation must give the values of the declination at three, or
more, stations. The observations of Sir James Ross were
taken at twelve stations, well distributed throughout the
island ; and as they were all made during the months of Octo-
ber and November, 1838, no correction is required to reduce
them toacommon epoch. For convenience of reference, they
are here extracted from Colonel Sabine’s Memoir, together with
the longitudes and latitudes of the places of observation.

STATION.

Valentia, . . . | 51°56’| 10°17’) 28° 427

Killarney,

Westport,

Limerick, .
Cork,

11
9
3

44 |
Markree, . . . 15

; Shannon Harbour.

Edgeworthstown,
Londonderry,
Waterford,

| Armagh, .

1 Dublin,

DOANATDDMDONO

«© Taking Dublin as the origin of co-ordinates, and substi-
tuting the values of A-A,, w—p, and d- 8,, given by this
Table, in the equation above given, we obtain eleven equa-
tions of condition, from which the values of M and N are:ob-
tained by the method of least squares. They are the following:

M=0'°690, N=0'585.-

26

We may now test the accuracy of these numbers, by em-
ploying the formula to calculate the values of the declination
at each of the eleven stations. The result of this calculation
gives, at Waterford, a difference between the observed and
calculated values amounting to 34’,—which far exceeds the
probable error of observation. ‘This difference is, therefore,
probably due to some local irregularity of the magnetic force.
But, whatever be its cause, it is obvious that it tends to viti-
ate the general result; and that a nearer approximation to the
values of M and WN will be obtained by excluding that observa-
tion from the computation. We thus obtain, from the re-
maining ten equations,
M=0°689; N=0°527.
And substituting these values, we find

ang. (sang =- 7m) =-37°25; + (M?+ N?)=0°867.

Accordingly, the isogonal lines in Ireland lie to the east of
north, making an angle of 37°25’ with the meridian of Dub-
lin; and the declination increases as we proceed in the north-
westerly direction, the increase being 52” for each geographical
mile, in a direction perpendicular to these lines.*

‘¢ Finally, the declination at any point of the island, whose
longitude and latitude are known, is given by the formula

8— 6, = 0527 (A-A,) + 0° 689 (u — pw.) cosr;
the declination at Dublin, 6,, being supposed known. Or, if
we substitute for cos A the value corresponding to the mean
latitude (A = 53°17),
6 — 8, =0°527 (A— A,) + 0° 412 (u-p,).
*‘ The mean declination at Dublin, for the year 1850, is
* “This result agrees very closely with Colonel Sabine’s map of the iso-

gonal lines in the Atlantic, as to the direction of the lines; but gives a more
rapid rate of increase.”

27

26°29! west; and as the yearly value of the secular change
of the declination is — 6°06, the mean declination, in any not
very remote future year, will be given by the formula

0, = 26° 29’ — 6° 06 xn;
n being the number of years, counted from the present. If
greater accuracy be desired, the diurnal and annual variations

of the declination, corresponding to the time of the day and of
the year, must be added.”

The Secretary, on the part of Mr. M.J. Anketell, presented
to the Museum of the Academy a man’s shoe made of three -
pieces of thin plate bronze or brass. This shoe, Mr. Anketell
states, was found, with about two dozen pair of the same kind,
near an old heap of stones in the vicinity of the Giant’s Cause-
way.

‘This shoe (A), with another (B) of the same kind, ex-
hibited, was purchased in the year 1831, by Mr. Anketell,
from a brazier in Coleraine, who had melted down or worked up
all the others found, he not considering them to be of any pecu-
liar value.

‘* Along with the shoes were found the two small vessels
exhibited. They are made apparently of the same materials,
but they are differently fabricated, and put together with great
care, and are evidently intended for use ; while the shoes, on
the contrary, are only fastened together so very imperfectly
with lead, used as solder, that the least wear, or motion of the
foot of a person attempting to walk in them, would break the
soles away from the uppers.

«< One of the vessels is a cylindrical cup, having the fol-
lowing dimensions, its bottom being slightly convex:

Diameters a) oe ee LE ehes,
eH ea a hen See ej uc 8, aka aa as

«‘ This cup is brazed, and the edges of the brass plate, at the

28

side, are so cut that they form a sort of continuous mortising,
which prevents their being drawn apart, independently of the
brazing.

“‘ The other vessel is constructed in the same way. Its
shape is very peculiar, and its dimensions are as follow:

Greatest breadth,. . . . aboutl inch.
= length, . . . . ..' 4) inches.
a Gepths es. ote Sraeuee ae

‘<The bottom consists of one piece of metal, five and a half
inches long, bent, however, unequally to an angle at the great-
est depth of the vessel. One side of the angle measures about
three and a half, and the other two inches; and the oval ends
of the box, to which these are attached, measure severally
three and four and a quarter inches.

“«'The measurements of the shoes are as follow; they may
be of use to. help parties to compare these with similar shoes
found elsewhere in Ireland: -

Length, . . . . . . 181 inches in sole.
Breddth; i), Sari, Mera aint, 2
Height of upperbehind, . 2 yy zs
Height of instep of A, . 3 Re ss as
Dito ORS < Ae Leena ea ema 59

“« The shoes weigh as follow :—A, 93 oz., and B, 8 oz. only.

“It has been suggested that these shoes might have been
originally intended for the purpose of being put on the feet
of deceased persons of rank ; butas we know of no body having
been found interred with shoes of this kind on it, we can attach
but little weight to this suggestion. It has also been sugges-
ted that they might have been intended as a measure of capa-
city for wheat ; but as the two shoes (A) and (B) differ mate-
rially in their capacity, that notion also appears not to hold
good either.

** The above facts and sarmises are communicated, in the

29

hope, that the attention of antiquaries may be drawn to the
subject, which promises tobe of general interest, as I understand
that shoes composed of brass or bronze, more or less like those,
have been found in other parts of Ireland.”

DecEemBER 9, 1850.

HUMPHREY LLOYD, D.D., Presipenr,
in the Chair.

Tue President communicated the following account of the
Cyclone of the 19th of November.

*¢ The leading phenomena of revolving storms at a given
place are,—1. the veering of the wind through an angle rang-
ing from 0° to 180°, its magnitude depending on the proximity
of the centre of the cyclone; 2. the gradual increase and sub-
sequent decrease of its force; 3. the fall and rise of the ba-
rometer. All these characters were distinctly exhibited at
Dublin on the 18th and 19th of last month. The gale com-
menced about 12 p.m. of the 18th, and gradually increased in
force until 1 or 2 v. m. of the following day, after which it di-
minished again. Before it commenced, in the afternoon of the
18th, the direction of the wind was singularly variable, shift-
ing rapidly between S. and E. During the greater part of
the forenoon of the 19th, it blew from the S.; at noon from
S.W.; at 6p. m. from W.; and between l and 2 a.M. of the
following day its direction shifted suddenly to N.N.W., and
it continued between N. and W. the whole of the day. The
barometer underwent a corresponding series of changes, the
mercury falling rapidly until near noon, and then rising again.
The least observed height was 28-290 inches, at 10 ai.

** Tsoon after received from Dr. Robinson and Mr. Cooper
detailed accounts of the gale, as observed at Armagh and
Markree, from which its rotatory character was still more evi-

30

dent; but I deferred laying them before the Academy, until
I could combine with them the observations made in other
parts of Ireland according to the system recently organized.
The following are the observations of the direction of the
wind, and of the height of the barometer (reduced to 32°
Fahr.),* at all the stations from which the results have been
as yet forwarded to the Academy. ‘The hours of observation
are 9 A. M. and 9 Pp. M.

HeicuHT or BAROMETER. DIREcTION oF WIND.

STATION. Lat. | Long. |18, p. m.|19, a. m.|19, P. 1.|20, 4.m.|18, P.m.| 19, a. m.| 19, p.m. | 20, A. M.

if)
m

N.E. N.E.
N.E. | N.N.E.
N. N.
N.E. N.E.
N.W. | N.N.W.
N.W. | N.W.
W. |N.N.W.
W.S.W. | N.N.W.
W.N.W.| N.W.
W.N.W.| N.W.
W.N.W.| ON.
Ww. N.

155° 137 129°100)28°339)28-518/29-044
29:°094)28‘300/28-500)/29:061
28:°928/28:242|28-650/29°150
29°131|28°376|28-346|/28-937
28°782|27-975|28°298)/28 823
28°656|28°126|28-536)29-088
29°105|28°362|/28-528/28:982
29°192/28-566/28°562/28:924
28-830|28-455|/28°706|29 267
29:070|28-593)/28-633/28-993
28°855/28°756)29-080/29°370
29°115|/28-831/28-940|29-207

~ =

| 28 oe
Ag atuAnws
Ag° 23 45

we

=
WHORDOAMRAMANW*

<¢ Tt will be seen from these observations that, at 9 a. M.
of the 19th, the wind was blowing from N. at Killybegs, and
from S. at Donaghadee; that it was blowing from S.E. at
Portrush, and from N. W. at Castletownsend ; from 8.8. E.
at Armagh, and from N.N.W. at Markree. The centre of
the vortex was therefore over Ireland at that time, and be-
tween the stations mentioned.

‘‘ But the most satisfactory mode of discussing these obser-
vations is to lay down, on a map, lines in the direction of the
wind at the same moment of time at the several stations. It
is thus evident that these directions are, very nearly, tan-
gents to concentric circles, the common centre of the circles

* “ The reduction to the sea-level has not been applied. The heights of
the cisterns above the sea are small at all the coast stations. At Armagh
this height is 211-0 feet; at Markree 131:5 feet.”

dl

being of course different at the different epochs. We thus
find that the centre of the vortex had a progressive motion
from W.S.W. to E.N.E.; and that it reached the western
shores of Ireland about 3 a.m. of the 19th, and quitted the
north-eastern about 3 p.m. of the same day. The position of
these circles at 9 a. M. of the 19th, together with the direc-
tion of the wind at the several stations, is shown in the annexed

| Donaghadee

Dublin

4A
x f Courtown
ees
NG

Dunmore

uae sae

diagram. ‘The centre of the vortex was then over the north
of the island, in lat. 54° 20’, long. 7° 30’, very nearly.

32

‘¢ Tt will be seen that the direction of the wind is well re-
presented at all the stations, excepting Buncrana; and the
anomaly at this station is readily accounted for by the modify-
ing influence of Lough Swilly, and its double chain of moun-
tains.

“We have seen that the centre of the vortex was between
Armagh and Markree at 9 a.m. of the 19th; and, as the
direction of its progressive movement was not far from the
line connecting these places, ‘it must have passed nearly cen-
trally over both. Hence we should expect there the peculiar
phenomena—the lull of the wind, and the sudden reversal of
its direction—which are observed to occur at places in the
path of the centre of a cyclone. I shall therefore briefly de-
scribe the series of changes at these two stations, which have
been kindly furnished in much detail by Dr. Robinson and
Mr. Cooper. The observations at Armagh are from the re-
cords of the self-registering anemometer, and are consequently
continuous ; those at Markree were taken at short intervals.

«At Armagh the wind began to blow at 7 p.m. of the
18th, with a velocity of 22 miles an hour. The maximum
velocity (with the exception of that of a short squall* at 5 a.m.)
occurred at 7 a. mM. of the 19th, and amounted to 30 miles an
hour. From this time the wind abated rapidly almost to a
calm, its velocity at noon amounting only to 4 miles an hour ;
and at 3 p.m. it rose again, with a velocity of 15 miles. The
initial direction of the gale was from the E.S.E. From 9 p.m.
on the 18th, to 1 a.m. on the 19th, it veered to S., at which
point it continued for several hours, including the period of
greatest force of the gale. At 11 a.m. its direction had re-
turned to §.E., and it then suddenly shifted to W.N.W.,
altering through 160° in 24 minutes. The minimum pressure
took place at 11" 30™, at the close of this movement; its
amount was 27:930 inches.

a
* During this squall, which lasted only three minutes, the velocity reached
60 miles an hour. ;

33

«* At Markree the gale commenced at 4" 30™ p. m. of the
18th, witha rapidly falling barometer. At 7 p.m. the wind
abated to a breeze, the barometer still falling. It recommenced
at 10 p.m. from the S. E.; and at 3 a.m. on the 19th it appears
to have attained its maximum. At 6 a.m. the wind again
abated; andat 7 a.M. there was a calm. The minimum pres-
sure took place at this time, and amounted to 28-058 inches.
At 9 a.m. the wind rose again from the N.N.W., but not
with such force as before; and in the afternoon there was a
strong gale again.

‘¢ From these facts it is evident that the centre of the vor-
tex passed nearly over Markree at 7 a. ., and over Armagh at
11" 30"a.m. At Donaghadee, which is nearly in the prolonga-
tion of the line connecting the two former places, the wind
ceased at 1 p. m., and recommenced at 5 p.m.; so that the
vortex passed nearly centrally over this station at about 3 p.m.
From these data we learn that the cyclone moved from W. S.W.
to E.N.E.; and that the velocity of the progressive move-
ment was about 14 miles an hour.*

“<The dimensions of the vortex may likewise be collected
from the same data. The interval between the commence-
ment of the storm, and the passage of the centre, at Armagh,
was 163 hours; and, the velocity being 14 miles an hour, the
distance between the front of the vortex and the centre was
230 miles. We have grounds for believing that the posterior
portion of the vortex was more considerable, and, conse-

* «<The direction of the progressive movement may also be inferred,
although not so satisfactorily, from the initial and final directions of the
wind, in veering, at any one station. And, the time of the nearest approach
of the centre of the vortex being that of least pressure, the rate of the pro-
gressive movement may be ascertained by a comparison of the heights of the
barometer at two distant stations, the direction being known. ‘Thus, the
time of the minimum pressure at Caherciveen (deduced by interpolation)
was about 3 a.m., and that at Donaghadee about 3 p.m.; which gives a
velocity of 18 miles an hour.”

VOL. V. D

34

quently, that it deviated from a circular form; but the gra-
dually diminished force of the gale in the latter portion renders
it impossible to fix its close with precision. The total diame-
ter, in the direction of the progressive movement, probably
exceeded 500 miles. The magnitude of the (nearly) quiescent
portion of air in the centre of the vortex is better defined. At
Armagh the lull lasted from three to four hours; at Markree
three hours; and at Donaghadee four hours. The diameter
of the quiescent central portion was therefore about 50
miles.

‘JT shall now refer to some particulars connected with this
gale, which appear to merit attention—although probably, in
the present state of knowledge on this subject, we should not
be justified in offermg any suggestions in explanation. |

“« Among the first of these are the abnormal irregularities
in the rotatory movement, especially along the track of the
centre. ‘Thus we have seen that, at Markree, there was a
subsidence of the gale from 7 p.m. to 10 p.m. of the 18th.
There was, in like manner, a temporary lull at Armagh, be-
tween 3 and 4 a.m. of the 19th. But the most curious irre-
gularity is that of the direction. At Armagh this began to
change rapidly at 9 p.m. of the 18th. At 9 p.m. it was
E.S.E.; at 10 p. u., S. E.; at midnight, S.S.E.; and at
1 a.m. on the 19th, S. At this point it remained for several
hours; and the direction then retrograded through an are of
about 45°. At 9 a.m. on the 19th, it was S.S.E.; and at
11 a.m. it came back to S.E., after which the sudden shift to
W.N.W. already noticed, took place.

“¢ The next poimt which seems to merit notice is the fact,
that the force of the gale was considerably greater to the south
of the line of passage of its centre, than on that line itself, or
to the north of it. Thus, at Killiney, where I made frequent
observations during the gale, I found the maximum velocity
to be 55 miles an hour; at Armagh it was but 30 miles. It
would be easy to account for this, if we could suppose that

30

the whole revolving mass of air was transferred bodily, in
virtue of the progressive movement. But this assumption
seems to be negatived by other facts.

‘* It has been already mentioned that the greatest force of
the storm occurred at Armagh and Markree, before the epoch
of minimum pressure, the interval at both places being about
four hours and a half. A similar interval took place at Kal-
liney, but in the opposite direction, the epoch of greatest in-
tensity following that of least pressure by four hours and a
half.

‘¢' The last point which appears to demand notice is the
curious fact, that there was a considerable interval between
the epochs of the greatest intensity of the storm at Dublin and
at Killiney, places only ten miles apart. The greatest force
of the gale, at Dublin, took place between 1 and 2 p.m. ; at
Kcilliney it occurred between 5 and 6 p.m. ‘There is a similar
interval between the times of minimum pressure at the two
places, the least height of the barometer occurring at Killiney
at 1 p.M.,—or later than at Dublin by two or three hours.
These differences are probably connected with the difference
of altitude of the places of observation.

“ T have thought it right to bring this subject under the
notice of the Academy, not only on account of the general in-
terest which attaches to it, but also as a specimen of the re-
sults which may be expected from the observations recently
instituted by this Society. And I gladly avail myself of this
opportunity to testify to the fidelity and accuracy with which
the observations are now made by the men belonging to the
Coast-guard service. So far as regards the meteorological
part of the undertaking, little more seems wanting than that,
on occasions such as that which forms the subject of this
paper, the observations should be taken at shorter intervals.”*

* «Extra observations were taken during the gale at the Coast-guard
stations at Caherciveen and Kilrush.”

p 2

36

Dr. Petrie exhibited an ancient brooch belonging to Mr.
Waterhouse, of Dame-street.

‘¢ Sir, —By permission of Mr. Waterhouse, of Dame-street,
I have the pleasure of exhibiting to the Academy a very re-
markable specimen of ancient Irish art,—a fibula, or brooch,
which came, a few months since, into that gentleman’s posses-
sion. In availing myself, however, of this permission, I must
confess my incompetency to treat of the skill exhibited in the
workmanship, or of the taste in the design of this surpassingly
beautiful article, which, though not much differing in its gene-
ral form from various specimens of the Irish fibule in our own
and other collections of antiquities, is superior to any hitherto
found in the variety of its ornaments, and in the exquisite de-
licacy and perfection of its execution. From such acquaintance
as I have been able to acquire with the progress of ornamental
art in Ireland, I may, perhaps, venture an opinion as to the
age to which, with the greatest probability, this article may
be ascribed ; but to treat of, or properly illustrate, the various
mechanical arts exhibited in its manufacture, would require
a greater amount of knowledge than I can pretend to, and a
greater expenditure of time im the preparation than, from pe-
culiar circumstances, I have lately had at my disposal; and
besides I have no doubt that there are, within our Academy,
many members who are better qualified than myself to under-
take and accomplish this difficult and peculiar task. In short,
my present object is little more than to present this beautiful
remain to the notice of the Academy, and to direct their atten-
tion to a few of its more striking peculiarities.

‘“« Of these peculiarities, perhaps, the first that should be
noticed is that of the metal of which the brooch is chiefly com-
posed. ‘This metal is apparently, and was for some time sup-
posed to be silver; but this supposition has been found to be
erroneous, and that it is in reality that harder metal formed
by a combination of copper and tin, and usually known by the
appellation of white bronze.

37

s¢ Another peculiarity of this brooch, not hitherto found in
any other specimen of the kind, is the attached chain, unfortu-
nately broken, which was intended to keep the pin tight, and
in its proper position. This chain, whicli is of silver, is of that
peculiar construction usually known as the Trichinopoly work ;
but it is not the only example of the manufacture of such chains
in Ireland which has fallen under my notice, and which I be-
lieve to be examples of art of a very considerable antiquity.

‘* It is scarcely necessary to call attention to the beautiful
taste in design exhibited in the various ornamental patterns
with which this work is overlaid, and which are not, as usual,
confined to the front or exposed side, but almost equally enrich
its reverse; nor is it necessary to call attention to the beauty
of workmanship exhibited in the execution of these ornaments;
but to appreciate fully the perfection of this beauty, the orna-
ments must be studied through a lens of no moderate power:
and the drawings on an enlarged scale, which J hold in my hand,
and which have been made by Mr. Nelson, the very intelligent
conductor of Mr. Waterhouse’s business, will assist the Aca-
demy in tracing the various designs of the ancient artistic work-
man.

‘¢ Of these designs or patterns it has been found that there
are no less than seventy-six varieties, all of which exhibit an
admirable sense of ornamental beauty, and a happy fitness for
their relative situations; and it should be observed that in all
the smaller ornaments the only fastening used to keep them
in their places is a delicate bur, not perceptible to the naked
eye. In other places, however, and particularly in the circu-
lar insertions of amber, the gold rosettes placed upon them are
fastened by pins, which pass through the brooch, and are rivet-
ted also on the opposite side.

“‘ It should be observed, that the insertions of amber and -
variegated glass are not of unusual occurrence in the remains
preserved to us of the jewellery art in Ireland ; nor is the ex-

38

ample of Niello, upon the reverse of this brooch, a solitary in-

stance, though we have seen none before of such delicate beauty ;

but of the carving or casting of glass into the forms of human

faces, as seen in this brooch, no other example is, I believe, to
_be found.

‘«‘T have now stated the principal points observable in this
beautiful remain, to which it seemed to me desirable that the
attention of the Academy should be drawn, and I shall only
add a few words more.

“The general form and character of this brooch is that
usually recognised as peculiarly Irish, or perhaps more properly
Celtic, for it was, at all events, common to Scotland; and if
we can trust to the authority of the author of ‘ The Pillars of
Hercules,’ it is also common to Moorish tribes of Africa, and
derived from thence; but, be that as it may, it is certainly ofa
very great and unknown antiquity in Ireland. Not so, how-
ever the various arts displayed in its manufacture, which, how-
ever derived from an earlier period, are those of Christianized
Greece and Rome, as practised on the decline of the higher
and nobler arts of design, when, as St. Chrysostom acquaints
us, ‘all admiration was reserved for goldsmiths and weavers.’
And as to the age to which this exquisite specimen of those
arts should be assigned, I should with little hesitation state as
my opinion, founded on the peculiar character of most of the
ornaments found upon it, though examples of a few of them
may be found of an earlier antiquity, that it should be assigned
to that period when such arts were carried to the greatest artis-
tic perfection, namely, the eleventh, or, perhaps, the early part
of the twelfth century.

«« And further, should it be an object of inquiry what the
probable rank of the owner of such a costly ornament had been,
I would with as little hesitation express my opinion that the
rank must have been a princely one; as we have the autho-
rity of a tract of our most ancient Brehon laws that the size

39

and value of the Cicoe angoic, or silver brooch, should be in
proportion to the rank of the wearer.

« And lastly, I would fain refer to the preservation of this
valuable memorial of the ancient art of Ireland as an impor-
tant result of the efforts made by the Academy to illustrate
the past history of our country, and place it upon a solid basis.
I shall not easily forget that when, in reference to the exis-
tence ofa similar remain of ancient Irish art, I had first the
honour to address myself to a meeting of this high Institution,
I had to encounter the incredulous astonishment of the illustri-
ous Dr. Brinkley, which was implied in the following remark:
—‘ Surely, Sir, you do not mean to tell us that there exists the
slightest evidence to prove that the Irish had any acquaintance
with the arts of civilized life anterior to the arrival in Ireland
of the English.’ Nor shall I forget that in the scepticism which
this remark implied nearly all the members present very ob-
viously participated. Those, at least, who have seen our mu-
seum, will not make such a remark now.

“<I need scarcely say that I very deeply regret that this
beautiful remain of art is not as yet placed in our museum, its
proper resting-place. Such a memorial should never be ab-
stracted from the country which produced it, and I do trust
that to our museumit will findits way. As I have beeninformed
by Mr. Waterhouse, a prince merchant, who is a member of
our Academy, very shortly after the brooch had come into
Mr. Waterhouse’s possession, offered for it a sum vastly more
than that which the Academy has latterly appropriated annu-
ally to the increase of its museum, in order to place it in this
national depository ; and such noble and generous spirit was
only such at least as I could not be surprised at on the part of
Mr. Charles Haliday. And I have been also told that ano-
ther distinguished member of our body, the future chief of our
nobility, has, in a spirit worthy of his station, endeavoured to
purchase it at any reasonable cost, with the same object im view.
With such examples before him of generous and patriotic zeal

40

in furthering the objects which the Academy have done so
much to promote, I cannot but feel assured that Mr. Water-
house, who has derived a great pecuniary benefit from our ex-
ertions to create an interest in such remains, will feel it due
to us, in return, to give a deaf ear to all temptations to seduce
him to let this brooch out of Ireland, and that he will have a
pleasure, as well as feel it his interest, to see it placed in its
proper depository.”

Dr. Apjohn made an oral communication in relation to a
process.recently employed by him for the artificial production
of valerianic acid.

He stated that, as must be well known to many members
of the Academy, the root of the Valerianas officinalis, or native
plant, is much employed for medical purposes, and that diffe-
rent pharmaceutic processes have been devised for extracting
from it powerful antispasmodic medicines. Now, of the sub-
stances existing in the root, and which admit of being separa-
ted from it, the most remarkable are a peculiar volatile oil, and
an acid of a fatty nature; the former being the essential oil of
valerian, the latter the valerianic acid. The valerianic medi-
cines of the Pharmacopeeia contain both these, and the therapeu-
tic virtues they exert, they owe, undoubtedly, to these princi-
ples. Reasoning from these facts, Prince Lucien Bonaparte,
who is well known to have devoted much attention to certain
departments of chemistry, first suggested the manufacture of
the valerianates as curative agents, and their introduction into
medical practice. But there is one great difficulty in the way
of employing these salts extensively in the treatment of disease;
they are very expensive, the cheapest of them, the valeria-
nate of zinc, costing so much as eighteen or twenty shillings
an ounce. It may be added that, from their high cost, a strong
inducement exists to their fraudulent adulteration; and that, in
point of fact, much of the valerianate of zinc at present in the
market is nothing but the butyrate of the same metal, upon
which a very minute quantity of a spirituous solution of the oil

41

of valerian has been poured. Impressed with the conviction
that, as long as valerianic acid is derived from the root of the
valerian, the price of the valerianates could not be materially
reduced, and occupied, at the desire of the College of Phy-
sicians, with the task of bringing out a new edition of the
Dublin Pharmacopeeia, it became his duty to inquire whether
valerianic acid could not be obtained from some other source,
and at such reduced cost as would permit of the valerianates
being more generally used in the practice of medicine.

The well-known method of Dumas and Stass was first tried,
which consists in passing the vapour of fusel oil over the hy-
drate of potash at a certain temperature, but the result was
such as to forbid its being recommended as a pharmaceutic
process. The conversion, however, of fusel oil, CioH1,0, HO,
into valerianic acid, Cj}>H,O;, HO, being obviously a process of
oxidizement, it naturally occurred to him to try whether the
oxidation in question could not be effected by agents frequently
applied in other departments of organic chemistry to a similar
- purpose, viz., bichromate of potash and oil of vitriol ; and upon
subjecting, in November, 1847, this idea to the test of experi-
ment, operating on small quantities, a tolerably satisfactory
result was obtained. The subject, however, was not then pro-
secuted further ; but as the Pharmacopeeia approached comple-
tion, he had again to return to it, and working with the same
materials, but by a somewhat different method, he had such
success as, he conceived, would justify him in communicating
his results to the public, through the medium of the Academy.
The following process succeeds well :

Take of Bichromate of potash, nine ounces ;
Oil of vitriol, six and a half fluid ounces ;
Fusel oil, four fluid ounces ;
Water, half a gallon:

Dilute the oil of vitriol with a pint, and dissolve the bichro-
mate of potash, with the aid of heat, in the remainder of the

42

water; and, when both solutions have cooled to 80°, mix, and
having then added the fusel oil, shake the mixture, and continue
the agitation until the temperature, which at first rises to 150°,
has fallen to 70° or 80°. Draw over now by distillation about
half a gallon of liquid, and having saturated this with caustic
soda, and separated any unoxidated fusel oil, evaporate down
to about the bulk of four ounces, and, placing the valerianate
of soda in a retort, with an equivalent quantity of oil of vitriol
diluted with twice its bulk of water, again distil. The vale-
rianic acid thus obtained, when rendered anhydrous by the
usual methods, was found to have the same chemical composi-
tion, specific gravity, and boiling point, with the acid extracted
directly from the root of the valerian, so that there*gan be no
doubt of their identity.

The fusel oil used in his experiments is found in the spent
wash of the distillers, from which it may be separated by con-
tinuing the distillation after the spirit has ceased to come over.
The discovery of it in this liquid Dr. Apjohn stated that he
communicated to the Academy so far back as the year 1840.

The valerianates of zinc, quina, and iron, should be pre-
pared from the valerianate of soda by double decomposition.
The valerianate of zinc may also be made by neutralizing va-
lerianic acid with the hydrated carbonate of zinc; but this
direct method is scarcely applicable in the case of the two
other salts.

Dr. Apjohn, in conclusion, stated that he did not claim to
be original in converting fusel oil into valerianic acid, such hav-
ing been previously effected through the agency of potash.
At the time, however, he first accomplished this metamorpho-
sis (November, 1847), by the oxidating influence of chromic
acid, he was not aware that such method had been tried by any
other chemist; and the attempts since made on the Continent
would seem{not to have been very successful, as Regnault, in
his fourth volume, not long since published, immediately after
describing a process of this kind, observes, ‘‘ that the best

\

43

process still for the conversion of fusel oil into valerianic acid
is that by potash, originally given by Dumas and Stass.”

On the part of Richard Caulfield, Esq., the Secretary ex-
hibited an inscription on a silver ring found in the county
Galway: the letters are as follows:

> AVENMGAONEAIME.

He also presented, on the part of the same gentleman,
a lithograph representing a silver buckle, and other orna-
ments, in the possession of Thomas Ronayne Sarsfield, Esq. ;
and a rubbing from a stone in the church of Mallow, with the
following inscription: ‘* Hic jacet Jacobus filius Wilhelme de
Barry, in temporalibus dominus Kilmaclenyn.”

In the absence of Dr. Stokes, Dr. Petrie presented, from
Rev. William Demoleyns, to the Museum, a large bronze ves-
sel, found in the lands of Lahern, in the parish of Killorglan,
in the county of Kerry, in 1849.

Rev. Charles Graves, on the part of Sir Robert Gore
Booth, M. P., presented an ancient wooden crucifix, found in
a font in the demesne of Lissadell, County Sligo.

January 13, 1851.

JOHN ANSTER, LL. D., Vicr-Presipent,
in the Chair.

Sir Francis Waskett Myers, Bart.; Rev. Orlando Dobbin,
LL.D.; Samuel Gordon, M. D.; Daniel Griffin, M. D.; Ewing
Whittle, M. D.; St. George Williams, M. D.; Robert Clayton
Browne; James Gibson; Henry Hennessy ; Andrew John
Maley; and William Harvey Pim, Esquires, were elected
Members of the Academy.

44

The following letter from R. Lepsius was read :

** Berlin, le 27 Décembre, 1850.

** MonsiEuR LE Presipent, — L’ Académie Royale Irlan-
daise m’a fait ’honneur de me nommer un de ses membres ho-
noraires. En présentant mes humbles remercimens pour cette
distinction, si flatteuse pour moi, je dois, avant tout, vous
prier de vouloir bien faire mes excuses a l’honorable Acadé-
mie, du retard, bien pénible 4 mci, mais involontaire, que cette
lettre de réponse a éprouvé. Je suis loin d’attribuer cette no-
mination 4 mes mérites personnels, trop insignifiants pour
avoir motivé une semblable résolution de votre corps savant;
mais je crois y reconnaitre un témoignage précieux pour la po-
sition, toujours plus éminente, que la science égyptienne, a
laquelle je me suis voué de préférence, gagne partout, notam-
ment, dans les siéges principaux des études scientifiques. En
effet, des recherches qui ont pour but la connaissance d’un
peuple qui a présent est généralement reconnu pour celui qui
nous a laiss¢ les monumens contemporains les plus anciens, et
dont, par conséquent, Vhistoire, scientifiquement entendue,
remonte plus haut que celle de tous les autres peuples d’anti-
quite,—d’un peuple qui, depuis les temps d’Abraham et de
Moise, restait toujours en des relations intimes et remarqua-
bles avec le peuple de Dieu,—d’un peuple, enfin, qui fournis-
sait sans contredit un grand nombre d’élémens trés essentiels
et tres fertils la civilisation des peuples classiques des Grecs
et des Romains,—de telles recherches ne peuvent manquer
d’attirer Yattention de tous les hommes de science, depuis le
moment ou elles promettent des resultats, et l’attireront tou-
jours plus a mesure qu’elles réussiront d’avantage. II est vrai
que précisément les questions chronologiques, qui présentent
un interét tout particulier 4 cause de l’antiquité inattendue
ou elles paraissent vous conduire, sont encore controverses A un
point qui leur semble éter toute confiance; et vous possidez
vous-mémes, parmi vos membres indigénes, des savans célé~

45

bres par leurs travaux pleins dérudition et de sagacité sur
lEgypte ancienne, qui vous l’attesteront. Mais il n’y aura
guére un seul parmi tous ceux qui se sont occupé de ce grand
probléme, qui ne serait d’accord, que les éleémens de cette
question immense existent et sont accessibles dans un si grand
nombre, que, dans un temps pas trop éloigné, la science pourra
et devra se décider pour l'une ou l’autre des solutions nom-
breuses qui ont été proposées dans les derniers temps, et accep-
ter, je ne dis pas toutes les particularités, mais bien les princi-
pes fondamentaux d’une d’entre elles. Dés lors seulement
Yimportance des études égyptiennes, et leur influence puis-
sante sur toutes les sciences historiques et antiquaires, sera
mise en pleine évidence.

“¢ Veuillez étre, Monsieur le President, l’interpréte de sen-
timens sincéres de ma profonde gratitude auprés de MM. vos
savans collégues, et agréer pour vous-mémes l’expression de
la haute considération avec laquelle j’ai ’honneur d’étre,

«¢ Monsieur le President,
‘¢ Votre trés humble Serviteur,
«RR. Lepsius.”

Dr. Ball exhibited some articles made of stone, now in use
amongst nations in an early stage of civilization in distant
parts of the world, with the view of showing, that antiquities
found in Ireland may be illustrated by comparison with ob-
jects of this nature.

Dr. Petrie restored to the Academy the original wooden
covers, with their ornaments, belonging to the MS. known as
the Book of Lecan, and now in the Library of the Academy.

Rev. Dr. Reeves read a paper descriptive of a certain Irish
MS. of the four Gospels, examined by him in the British
Museum.

Among the manuscripts in the British Museum is one

46

4

which, though neither so ancient nor so brilliantly illuminated
as some others of the Irish school, is yet of peculiar interest,
on account of its exquisite penmanship, and the precision with
which its date has been ascertained. It belongs to a period in
Trish history of which there are scarcely any other biblical re-
mains, and is further valuable in that it serves as an excellent
standard of the handwriting which was practised in this coun-
try in the early part of the twelfth century. It is in the
Harleian collection, No. 1802, small quarto, consisting of 156
folios, the page measuring 64 by 4% inches. It contains the
Latin text of the four Gospels, agreeing very nearly with the
Vulgate, accompanied by preliminary matter, and a running
commentary in the form of marginal and interlinear scholia.

Fol. 1 commences with the prologue of St. Jerom, be-
ginning ‘* Novum opus facere me cogis.” At folio 3 follows
the “ Argumentum Evangelii Matthei.” In a note on the
upper margin the following scrap of etymology occurs: “* Ar-
gumentum, argutum inventum ; argumentatio, argute mentis
ratio.”

Fol. 3 6. The genealogy of our Saviour, with notes. Upon
which Wanley observes: ‘‘ This is written separately from the
rest of the Gospel, and amongst other prefaces ; as being
looked upon but as a preface. J have seen other ancient co-
pies of the Evangelists, written in Ireland, or coming from
books written by Irishmen, wherein, although the sacred ge-
nealogy was not rejected or misplaced, there would neverthe-
less appear a great distinction between it and what followed ;
the words ‘Christi autem Generatio’ being illuminated again,
as if the Gospel had begun there.”*

Fol. 4 6. An interpretation of the Hebrew and Syriac
names which occur in the Gospels, “‘ perhaps,” says Wanley,
‘taken from St. Hierom.”

* Catalogue of the manuscripts in the Harleian Collection, vol. y. pp. 180-
207. MS. Brit. Mus.

47

Fol. 5 6. An Irish poem on the Wise Men of the East
who were led by the star to Bethlehem, consisting of eleven
quatrains. Notwithstanding the assistance of Toland, who
professed to be well versed in the Irish language, Wanley has
so far erred in his estimate of this composition that he styles
it ** Glossariolum quoddam Hebraice, Latine, et Hybernice ;”
and Mr. Westwood, in his Paleographia Sacra, repeats the
statement. The poem is as follows, and the accompany-
ing translation is from the accurate pen of Mr. Eugene
Curry.

Cumliup humilip apo
Malgalao nuncaup nfpcsans
Meléo mong lias cen mebail
60 nulcha lech lanlebum

Senoin bnoic buroe
Inain 5laip 50 slanmes
lalaépamd bnie slaip sen bnon
Ni no epb m m1 Sen pig on

Cpenup pioelip pial
Oalsalao oeuotup olan
Ruad fen Cappap ian cumcach
Ollla nua-sel nemulcac

Opact conepa mman cunaiod cam
Inain buroe cfn bnecun
6laip 1alacnamd mpaic
Tuip 00 Ola DodeS TIONAaIC

Oamapcup m cpep pep o1b
Mipenicopp sen mpnim
Smcepa spatia cen cachs
Pacipappac Fin uallach

Fen ovop bpoic concna bnecgil blaomaip
Copena uapeach cen imparo
Tm 1alacpino buic buioe
Oo pac mipp don mon ouine

48

Cd ceac ro anmand na onuao
In Cbna In neice pia spado luao
Illacin nach sluaip snaoa
1 m benta uaip Gpaboa

Oach a necaie epzio lib
Ria cancain in cech coemchai5
Selua pon saerpa sala
Oeboae CAfpae Epcroae

Tpian dona opuorb sen o6r
Tpeoa ind apcaero ba apo nop
opi ecaige 1m cach fen o1b
Oon bi éplcave cfn ormbpi5

Maine, lopeph, Semion paen
dC cpeb luoa na nano man
Ip in TIg Oanad caen cech oois -
Cpotn pn Tpinois

Co nepnum 00 pep a
Ippi comen panmopsm
Ip maid dian cobaip acup
O pocadain Cumluup.

Aurilius, Humilis, the noble,
Malgalad, Nuntius, of fierce strength,
Melcho the grey-haired, without guile,
With his grey and very long beard.

A senior with a graceful yellow cloak,
With a grey frock of ample size,
Speckled and grey sandals without fault,
He approached not the King without royal gold.

Arenus, Fidelis, the munificent,
Galgalad the devout and fervent;
A red man was Caspar in his vesture,
A fair, blooming, beardless youth.

49

A crimson cloak round the comely champion,
A yellow frock without variety,
Grey and close-fitting sandals:
Frankincense unto God he freely presented.

Damascus was the third man of them,
Misericors, without dejection,
Sincera gratia without restraint,
Patifarsat the truly-grand.

A grizzled man with a crimson, white-spotted cloak:
Crimsoned stood he, above all without competition,
With soft and yellow sandals, ,
Who presented myrrh to the Great Man.

These are the names of the Druids
In Hebrew, in Greek to be quickly spoken,
In Latin which runs not rapidly,
In the noble language of Arabia.

The colour of their clothes hear ye,
As spoken in each of their countries:
Selva, for the performers of heroic deeds,
Debdae, Aesae, Escidae.*

* The descriptive materials of this poem were probably derived from the
Excerptioncs Patrum, ascribed to Venerable Bede, and printed among his
works. ‘Magi sunt, qui munera Domino dederunt: primus fuisse dicitur
Melchior, senex et canus, barba prolixa et capillis: tunica hyacinthina, sa-
goque mileno, et caleeamentis hyacinthino et albo mixto opere, pro mitrario
varie compositionis indutus: aurum obtulit regi Domino. Secundus nomine
Caspar, juvenis imberbis, rubicundus, milenica tunica, sagorubeo, calceamen-
tis hyacinthinis vestitus: thure quasi Deo oblatione digna, Deum honorabat.
Tertius fuscus, integre barbatus, Balthasar nomine : habens tunicam rubeam,
albo vario, calceamentis milenicis amictus: per myrrham filium hominis mo-
riturum professus est. Omnia autem vestimenta eorum Syriaca sunt. Mun-
dorum namque est munda contingere.”—Opera, vol. iii. col. 649. (Bas. 1563.)

Zacharias Chrysopolitanus, or Goldsborough, who flourished A. D. 1150,
gives their names thus: ‘‘ Nomina trium magorum Hebraice, Apellius, Ame-
rus, Damascus. Apellius interpretatur fidelis, Amerus humilis, Damascus
misericors. Greca lingua vocati sunt Magalath, Galgalath, Saracin: Maga-

VOL. Y. E

50

Three were the Druids without gloom;
Triple were their gifts in noble fashion;
Three garments were upon each man of them;
From three worlds they came without debility.

Mary, Joseph, and noble Simeon,
Of the tribe of Judah of the noble kings,
Are in the house in which every hand is a lighted torch,
All together with the Trinity.

May we do thy will, O King,
And desire it with all our heart:
Thou art gracious to relieve us in our distress,
Since the day thou wast adored by Aurelius.

At the foot of same page are two notes, the former pur-
porting to be taken from St. Gregory; the latter from St.
Jerom, in these words: ‘‘Augeant sacerdotes scientiam magis
quam divitias, et non erubescant discere a laicis, qui noverint
que ad officium pertinent sacerdotum.”

Fol. 6. The Prologue to St. Mark, beginning “ Marcus
Evangelista Dei.”

Fol. 6 6. The Prologue to St. Luke, beginning “ Lucas
Syrus natione.”

At the extreme top of fol. 7 a the following quatrain oc-
curs, written in a very minute hand, and apparently as an ex-
ercise of the pen, or a burst of the fancy :

lath interpretatur nuncius, Galgalath devotus, Saracin gratia.”—Concord.
Evang., lib. i. p. 47. (1535.)

Petrus Comestor, A. D. 1170, writes thus: ‘‘ Nomina iii. Magorum hee
sunt Hebraice Appellus, Amerus, Damascus. Grece, Galgalat, Magalath,
Sarachim. Jatine, Balthasar, Jaspar, Melchior.”.— Hist. Evang. cap. Viii.
“« Quze sane commenta sunt hominis Hebraice et Greece zeque imperiti. Nomi-
nant alii Atorem, Satorem, Paratoram: ludibria omnia, et minime ante duo-

,decimum szculum procusz fabellz.”—Calmet, Commentar. tom. vii. p. 65.
(Aug. Vindel. 1735.) Casaubon, Exercitat. p. 136. (Francof. 1615.) In the
Calendar they appear in this order: Gaspar, Jan. 1 (Act. SS. Jan. i. p. 8);
Melchior, Jan. 6 (Ib. p. 323); Balthasar, Jan. 11 (Ibid. p. 664).

51

bef. c.—Celebnad en an main
Maich vo thabainc ofp oume
Cach oib po canap anal
In oa ni an eclaip huile

Berchan cecinit.—‘ The warbling of birds I observe,
It is good to give tears to a man;
Each of them loves the other,
As does the entire Church.’

Fol. 7 5. The Prologue to St. John, beginning ‘‘ Hic est
Johannes.”

Fol. 8 4. A collection of extracts from Jerom, Gregory,
and Bede.

Fol. 9. Notes, wherein the Evangelists are fancifully com-
pared to four liquors, four elements, four quarters of the
world, four winds, four pillars.

Fol. 9 d is entirely occupied by an Irish poem on the per-
sonal appearance, and the manner of death, of Christ and his
Apostles. It seems to be framed according to certain rules
which guided the ancient scribes in the illumination of their
biblical manuscripts, and may possibly find a partial illustra-
tion in the figures which appear in the Book of Kells and
other manuscripts of that class.

becca na velba aécz velb Oe
Ni delb 00 Fosain oofn sne
Folc ovono cp nonnual boi occa
Ocup ulcha puad po acca.

Oelb Pecan abpcail po mach,
C mong slan pobo gle liat
Finn connait in pep panaa
6on tumcumain a ulcha.

Pol appcal alamo a opech
60 Pole (pean uppinech
Cep cumcha son vo chotca
Ulcha Pol ba pip pocca.

E 2

52

lacob CGnopeap aep cumcha
Fm a fporlc pocca a n-ulcha
Inmam fo diacon 1n o1ap
€cin lacob 1p Cnomiap.

Eoin bnunne oalca Oe oil
Robo oond a pols ecin
Rob bo chiunin cuintach
Rob bermcem oc amulcac.

Polipp, ulcha poca paip
Ocup opech ovens fo oesbail
Folc ovens vap ulca simp
Fon Pontolon pacep-bino.

Polc carp oub an emo Matha
6an 51nn ouléa anplata
Folc capp an Tacha cen tan
Ulcha compacca comlan.

lacob glunech 50 5uc 5lan
Mac Clbei nip becpocan
Pole lia ap lacob hute
Ocup ulcha pinn-buode.

Thomap, cosa velbe a oelb,
Oonn cap a polz m mnfnb
Nin bo anib 00m min cumcha
Oanb sapic a slan ulcha.

Folc finn an Spmon poen pens
Ocurp cnep ofngel mceno
Ocup ulcha cipoub carr
Cigto pucech, pore po slap.

Goin bapa nin bo bochs
Oond a ulcha dond a pole
Oelba na fen pens peta
Daplem nioac lan becca.

53

> Col vain aroro Cpips na cfc
Ocup a 0a appcal oeac
dC manbad bamonup men
Ip 1olup gan nipcen

Cnochad no cnochad Cpips cain
6aNn pia cnocad Pfcain
Laimcladib 00 manbad Pol
Rob aio1o anpail ecoip.

Cpochaod Pylipp puvan mon
Ocup fennad Poncholon
Oo claroiub no slan sen slap
Ro mapbad 50 cpfn Tomap.

Macha m copcela pom Tos
Enmich oen nambap oamapbao
Oo cloich oatha ba puad pind
Soeth lem Tacha vo chucim.

lacob mac CAlphi, echt nolt
Rop poppars panchi fip tpom
Cnopneap apptal can coll
Fuap hi cnoich eccamlono

lacob mac Cleopa ocup Maine
Cenn na napreal nuapal napo
lacob mac Zebic vemneine
Amapmaich ba snim sans

€om na cuath ocurp na ctpeb
ba luath po choipe m claroeb
Gom bnune can bpeié don much
Cen bulle act ce a ofnup.

Tuva po manb Simon plan
Ocup cloch po manb Scephan
Mo om von cach mapa ces
Tne nat in Rig nac po bic. b.

54

Cnaig a Cpipc cen chaipe
Cnmain hua Maelconaine,
dn 1ppepnn peccha pecai
hi fil lepcha lan becca. b.

Despicable all faces but the face of God:
His was not a face adorned but by one complexion:
An auburn, tripartite [head of] hair had he,
And a beard red and very long.

The face of the Apostle Peter was most venerable,
His glossy hair was of shining grey;
Fair and old was the favoured man;
Short and close was his beard.

Paul the Apostle, brilliant was his face,
With beautiful glossy hair;
Until his companions had cut it off,
The beard of Paul was very long.*

James and Andrew were companions,
Fair their hair, long their beards;

_ Beloved deacons were the two,
Both James and Andrew.

John of the bosom,f the adopted of the loving God;
Lightly auburn was his hair,
Calm and placid was his countenance;
He was very gentle, young, and beardless.

Philip,—a long beard had he,
And a florid countenance of gracious aspect.
Red hair, with a short beard,
Had Partholan of the sweet prayers.

* The allusion may be to Acts, xviii. 18, or xxi. 24.
} The epithet is borrowed from John, xiii, 23; xxi. 20.

55

Black curly hair upon the head of Matthew,
Without the sign of a tyrant’s beard.
Curling hair upon reproachless Thaddeus,
With a full and long flowing beard.

James of the knees,* of the clear voice,
The son of Alpheus, who was not merciless;
All grey was the hair of James,
With a beard of light yellow.

’ Thomas,—choicest of faces was his face;
Brown and curly was his hair without doubt;
It was no blemish to my companion
That coarse and short was his clean beard.

Fair hair had Simon the noble, tall,
And a pure white and robust body,
And a jet black curling beard,

A florid face, and a grey blue eye.

John the Baptist was not poor,
Brown his beard, brown his hair.
Such were the visages of the slender, tall men,
And I think they were not despicable.

* I know the fate of all-ruling Christ,
. And of his Twelve Apostles;
To kill them was a deed of madness;
Many are the authorities that relate it.

On a cross was crucified the gentle Christ,
Shortly before the crucifixion of Peter.
A sword-girt hand to have slain Paul
Was a fate both awful and unjust.

* St. James the Less, so styled in allusion to the ancient tradition : azec-
KAykévat ra yovara abrou Oikny Kapnrov, Ova 7d asi kapmrey emi yovu mp00-
Kuvovvra T@ O«p.—Euseb. Hist. Eccles. ii. 23. Hieronym. in Jovin. ii. 24.
Alban Butler, Lives of the Saints, May 1.

56
The crucifying of Philip was a great pity;
And the flaying of Partholan.*

With a bright, blue, sharp sword
Was fiercely killed Thomas.

Matthew the Evangelist, my favourite,
One single soldier was found to kill him.t
By a coloured, red-pointed stone
I grieve that Thaddeus fell.§

James, son of Alpheus, awful deed!
Was killed by a weighty mallet.|}
Andrew, the guiltless Apostle,
Upon across received an unfair death.

James, the son of Cleopas and Mary,
The head of the noble illustrious Apostles,**
James the son of Zebedee the guiltless,—
To kill him was a dreadful deed.

John of the lands and of the housesff
Quickly was he cut off by the sword;

* An Irish form of the name Bartholomew. See Butler, Aug. 24.

t The tradition is that he was pierced witha lance. Dec. 21.

{ Tradition says he was thrust through with a spear, while at the altar,
by order of King Hircanus.

§ This is St. Jude, called by St. Matthew ‘‘ Lebbzeus, whose surname
was Thaddeus.” Greek writers state that he was shot with arrows, and
others add, while on a cross. Octob, 28.

|| Kai XaBay rue an’ abréy cic TOY Kvadiwy TO EdNoy tv @ amemisle TA
Wwarla, NVEyKE KATA THC KEpadHC Tov Otxaiov.—LEuseb. Hist. Eccl. ii. 23; also,
ii.i. ‘‘ Fullonis fuste, quo uda vestimenta extorqueri solent, in cerebro per-
cussus interiit.”_Hieronym. de Scriptor. Eccles. Butler, May 1.

{ So Hieronym. Catalogus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum.

** These two lines refer to the subject of the preceding quatrain, namely,
James the Less, whose father Alpheus was supposed to be the same as Cleo-
pas, and whose rank among the Apostles is implied in Acts, xv. 13, 19.

tf This designation may be per antiphrasim, or an application of the pro-
mise in Mark, x. 29, 30. Ina preceding verse it is said ‘‘ John the Baptist

was not poor.”

57

John of the bosom without being brought to the green,*
Without a stroke, the only one to die.

’ The Jews that killed the perfect Simon;
And with stones was Stephen killed;
May my protection be on them all if they will,
Through the grace of the King who is not despicable.

- Save, O spotless Christ,
The soul of O’ Maelchonaire
From the awful blasts of hell,
In which are habitations very despicable.

With fol. 10 commences the narrative of St. Matthew’s
Gospel, accompanied by a most copious catena, which, how-
ever, stops at the beginning of the twenty-seventh chapter.
In some cases the matter of the notes grew to such an extent
upon the scribe that the margins were insufficient to contain
them, and he was obliged to insert between the regular folios
slips of vellum, of half the breadth of the ordinary page.

On upper margin of fol. 11} are introduced two quatrains
in a delicate hand, comprised in two lines:

Coie mile man in cach
Sepea mile pfp napmach
Oo pil lacorb ip eol oam
Imm oen mnai 00 pochpacan

Timcell ban ocup mace min
Cnebe beooa beniamin
Ocup cimcell nd ain nolao
Fop mucin labip salad.

Five thousand, great the battalion,
And seventy thousand armed men,
Of the seed of Jacob, it is known to me,
On account of one woman they all fell.

* The green or plain of execution.

58

About the women and tender children
Of the lively tribe of Benjamin,
And about the slaughter that was brought
Upon the people of Jabes Galaad.*

Fol. 13, lower margin :

1. Mac in cagainc Suignetha.
tine moice i cup molechinnig pea. Rob cfnnaip Oia pon
anmam Maelippa. Pp.

*Mac-intagart of Tuighnetha.’f
‘The writing of my tutor is at the beginning of this page. May
God be gentle to the soul of Maelissa.’? Pater.

Fol. 34 b, lower margin :

1. 3 pe.—Nepzip Cpechae 5nim pzlice
Ingen peccach 00 Philip
Sa lip a cend nin bacain
Oo chunnig cenn mic Zachaip.
‘ The grand-daughter of Aretas,{ of the cunning deed,
The sinful daughter of Philip,
In the court her power was not despicable,
It was she that craved the head of Zacharias’ son.’

Fol. 36, lower margin:

Pocuch. c.—€cena mcliucs comaple
Fip nfpc sane sun
Omun fiaoac fon bith Ge
Sechz oana Oe oun.

* These lines refer to the events recorded in Judges, caps. xix.—xxi.

t Now Tynan, a parish in the diocese and county of Armagh. The name
occurs in the Calendar of the O’Clerys, at the 29th of August, in connexion
with St.Winnoc : Umboic Tulgneata. ‘* Vulgo Tuighnean, sed rectius Teagh-
neatha appellata.”—Colgan, Trias Thaum., pp. 34, n. 69; 183, n. 222.

¢ Herod Antipas’ first wife was daughter of Aretas, King of Petra; but
she fled from her husband’s court as soon as Herodias, with Salome, obtained
the ascendency there. Jerom (in Matt. xiv.) falls into the same error with

the writer of the above poem, in ae Herodias daughter of Aretas instead

of Aristobulus.
&

59

Fothadh* cecinit.—‘ Wisdom, Understanding, Counsel,
Knowledge, Might, Stern watchfulness,
The Fear of the Lord in this passing world,
Are the seven gifts of God unto us.’f
Fol. 50 is an inserted slip, having a long note, at the foot
of which is written in an extremely minute hand :
Oiamad ail lem po pepibabaind in cpaccad uli amal fo.
‘If I wished I could write the whole commentary like this.’
The Gospel according to St. Mark begins at fol. 61, and
is introduced with the usual symbol of the Lion, drawn, how-
ever, as Wanley observes, ‘‘ by one who never saw the crea-
ture.” The marginal catena recommences with this Gospel, but
only proceeds for seven pages, stopping at fol. 64, and not so
delicately written as in the preceding. The Gospel ends at
fol. 86, with the signature:
Op 00 Maelbmgce qui pembspic hune ubpum.
‘ A prayer for Maelbrigid who wrote this book.’

St. Luke begins at fol. 87, and has the symbol of an Ox,
rudely executed. The catena on this Gospel goes no further
than four pages, breaking off at foot of fol. 88 b.

Fol. 97 5, in a single line in margin is:

Quroam c.—Tian po chooiupe Chips cain

Oianabai cpips In calmamn;

Instn lapuip am,

Mac na feoba, ocup Lazan.

Quidam cecinit.—‘ Three that were resuscitated by the gentle Christ

When he was for a time upon earth;
The daughter of Jairus the noble,
The son of the widow, and Lazarus.’

St. John’s Gospel begins at fol. 128, and ends at fol. 156.
It has neither the evangelical symbol, nor any scholia.

* Fothadh na Canoine, who flourished A. D. 804. See Four Masters, 799.
+ Borrowed from Isaiah, xi. 2, 3.

60

The scholia, which profess to be taken from various writers,
are generally prefixed with the author’s name, or a portion of
it. Thus, the extracts from St. Jerom are marked with the
signatures h., Ip., hip., hyponimup; those from Venerable Bede
by b., bé., bea., beaoa; Gregory, 55. Besides these, the names
of Origen, Cyprian, Eusebius, Priscian, Isidore, and Leo, occur.
The most frequent references are to Manchanus, under the
signatures m., ma., man. At fol. 44 4, marg., is a note on
Matt. xxi. 25:

bapaipm lohon. .1. copnuca quero opicup .1. ba tuaplucuo
ola cfptae peom mm ceips 00 pat Cpips doib, nam pi o1zippens
bapaip. Iahon eppet ve celo 1ed po bochoip do1b 00 pad quia
oixippet eip ille 0e me ec 0e Mea potepoace, DICenP ecce
agnup, pl.

‘ Baptismus Johannis, 2. e. cornuta questio oritur, t. e. the question
which Christ put to them was a solution to their own question, nam st dix-
assent Baptismus Johannis esset de ceelo, what they ought to have said was,
quia dixisset eis ille de me et de mea potestate, dicens Ecce Agnus, ce.’

At lower margin of fol. 48 4 isa short note on Matt. xxiv.
26, from the same writer:

Man. Si autem oixepine, pt, Ecce m vepepeto «1. us PUNT
anchopicae.

‘Manchan. Si autem dixerint, §c. Ecce in deserto, 7. e. ut fiunt
anchoritae.’

*.

At foot of fol. 49 is the following note on Matt. xxiv. 21:

Man. Epic enim - hé- onace Gmbulacio 1. us macep plum
comeoat in obperpa ciuicace «1. Mapia nomen eipp .1. an cia ba
mop o1liu copparg Oomam moran pombor ocur ip oen pian po bor
ma bio anoru om oilpiancaib cpips - mm - annip ec ommedio
ocup bicilapoa iapianai ocup anoislai . upque modo .t1. ad cem-
pup quod mooo.

‘Manchan. rit enim - hyeme - orate . Tribulatio, 7. e. ut mater
Jilium comedat in obsessa civitate, t. e. Maria nomen ejus, 1. @ for, though
great the loveliness of the beginning of the world, greater was the pain

61

[ 2. e. the deluge] that came on it ; but it was only one pain that came on
wz. The many pains of Christ were more intense 11. annis et dimedio,
and the pains and vengeance for them shall be more numerous and in-
tense. us modo, i. e. ad tempus, quod modo.’

Of the subscriptions to the Gospels that after St. Mark
has been given above. At the end of St. Matthew is the fol-
lowing :

On oo Maelbpigce qui pembpic hune ubpum. Ip mon mn
gnim Conmac mac Cancthaig 00 manbad o Tainoelbach .h.
bmiamn.—Fol. 60.

‘A prayer for Maelbrigid qui seripsit hune librum. Tis a terrible
deed, Cormac Mac Carthy to be killed by Turlogh O’Brien.’

The allusion is to an event which the Four Masters thus
record at the year 1138: ‘Cormac, son of Muireadhach, son
of Carthach, King of Desmond, and bishop of the kings of
Treland for bestowal of jewels and wealth upon the clergy and
the churches, an improver of territories and churches, was
killed in his own house by treachery, by Toirdhealbhach son of
Diarmaid Ua Briain, and by the two sons of O’Conor Kerry.”

At the end of St. Luke, the scribe’s name appears again,
but with a different chronological note :

Op 00 Maelbnigce qui pepibpic h. L. nm xx°uN? anno aecazip
fuae. In cana bliadam i1aippm so0lchaig moin plin.—Fol. 127 bd.

‘A prayer for Maelbrigid qui scripsit hunc librum in xxviii? anno
atatis sue ; The second year after the great storm was this.’*

* John Toland, whose real name was O’Toolan, was a native of Eskaheen
in Inishowen, near Derry, where Irish was the language commonly spoken
in his time. (See O'Donovan, An. Four Mast. 464.) He undertook to inter-
pret this passage, and his autograph, which is pasted on p. 194 of Wanley’s
Catalogue, vol. y., contains this translation: ‘‘Orate pro Brigidiano qui
seribsit hunc librum in vicesimo octavo anno aetatis suae secundo anno ab
aedificatione magne domus.” Mr. Westwood, who translates from Wanley’s
Catalogue instead of the original, places the occurrence ‘‘in the second year
after the building of the great house.”! At least he should have followed
Dr. O’Conor, who interprets the passage correctly.

62

Here he reckons inclusively, and ‘refers to an event which
is thus described by the Four Masters at the year 1137: “A
great storm throughout Ireland, which prostrated many trees,
houses, churches, and [other] buildings, and swept men and
cattle into the sea, in Moy-Conaille” [the present county of
Louth]. So far the writer of this manuscript is not only at one
with himself, but also bears testimony, the more honourable as
it is undesigned, to the correctness of our native chronicles:
but there remains another subscription, which, as the colophon
of the whole volume, exceeds the others in detail, and contains
a number of collateral criteria for fixing its date. It has been
already printed by Dr. Charles O’Conor, in evidence of the
historic fidelity of the Irish annals,* and by Dr. Petrie} for
another purpose, but it may be well to adduce it a third time,
in order to complete the present description :

e. Op 00 Maelbmigce h-Ua Maeléanars, qu pembpic he
lubpum .1.m ndpo Macha. Ocup in n-ampip Oonnchaoha hUa
Cenbdill anopig CGipsiall po pepibad, .1. mnbliaoam oan peproe
veac pon Kal. Enaip .1. ip m bliadam po manbao Conmac mac
Capoaic 5fpcop Muman 7 hEpenn an chena im na ampip.

Aceac po f psna h€penn ip m nampip rein «1. Munefpcaé
mac Nel ua Lochlamo Ciuch. Cuulao mac Conchobuin nig
Ulav. Muncacth ua Maelpechtaino pig Moe. Oriapmaic mac
Munchada pg Lagen. Conchobop ua bmam pig Muman. Taip-
oelbach ua Conchobaip p15 Connachc.

-1. mac md 1p dana vo 1b bipnn

Silla mac liaec mac mic Ruatom hi comapbap Pacnaie.

vbennachz an cech oen lesfap fpip 1m lebun pa, sebed paizin
ap anmain in pepibaeda, uaip 1p mop hacecen ecip copp j tpac-
tao.—Fol. 156 b.~

* Rerum Hibernicar. Scriptor. vol. i., Prolegom. pars ii. p. 143, where a
fac-simile is given. It has also been partly given by O’Brien, in his Irish
Dictionary, voce Curmac. A fac-simile is among the specimens of Irish MSS.
in Mr. Purton Cooper’s unpublished “ Appendix A” to the Report of the Eng-
lish Record Commissioners.

+ Inquiry into the Origin, &c., of the Round Towers of Ireland, p. 303.

a

63

‘A prayer for Maelbrigid O’Maeluanaigh qui scripsit hune librum,
i.e. at Armagh. And in the time of Donough O’Carroll, chief king
of Oriel, it was written, i. e. the year in which the 16th was on the
Calends of January, i. e. the year in which Cormac Mac Carty, King-
bishop of Munster and of Ireland generally in his time, was killed.

‘ These also are the kings of Erin at this time, namely, Murcher-
tach son of Niall O’Lochlain, at Ailech; Cooley son of Connor, King
of Uladh; Murchadh OMelaghlin, King of Meath; Dermod Mac Mur-
rough, King of Leinster; Connor O’Brien, King of Munster; Tur-
logh O’Connor, King of Connacht.

‘ Gilla-mac-liag, the son of the son of Roory (i. e. the son of the
poet of the Ui-Birinn), in the successorship of Patrick.

‘ A blessing on every one who will pardon the faults of this book,
let him say a pater for the soul of the scribe; for it much requires
indulgence both in text and commentaries.’

Dr. O’Conor has entered into a full examination of this
record, and has shown, by a comparison of its details with no-
tices in the Irish annals, what harmony exists between these
independent records, adding, as well he might: “A sxculo
inauditum esse existimo, in rebus presertim Septentrionalibus,
veritatem facti cujuscumque antiqui tanta rerum in uno anno
concordantium varietate, totque personarum, locorum, et cir-
cumstantiarum adjunctis, que alibi quam in nostris Annalibus
inveniri nequeunt, possit tam dilucide et inconcusse demon-
strari.”

Of the subsequent history of this manuscript nothing is
known till the commencement of the last century, at which
period it was shown as a Saxon manuscript in the Royal Li-
brary at Paris. This we gather from the following statement
of Pere Simon: “‘ On trouve dans la Bibliotheque du Roi un
beau Manuscrit Latin des quatre Evangiles écrit il y a pour le
moins 800 ans en vieux caracteres Saxons. Le Copiste qui
étoit un Moine Benedictin prend le nom de Dom Albrigte, &
il ajotite 4 la fin de son Exemplaire plusieurs lignes en langage
Saxon. Outre le texte des Evangiles, cet exemplaire contient

64

de petites gloses interlinéaires en Latin sur de certains mots,
avec quelques notes marginales qui composent une espece de
petite chaine reciieillie de Saint Hilaire, de Saint Ambroise, de
Saint Augustin, de Gennadius, et ce me semble de Bede, qui
est indiqué par la seule lettre B. comme Saint Jerome est in-
diqué par la lettre H. Ces notes, dont il y en a quelques unes
fort impertinentes, & qui sont apparement du Compilateur,
viennent de deux mains; car les unes sont en caracteres Saxons,
& les autres en caracteres Latins: celles-ci sont beaucoup plus
recentes.”*

Simon’s error in the division of the original words vomael-
bmigce was natural enough to one unacquainted with the prac-
tice of Irish scribes; and, though a little too venturesome in
describing the handwriting and language as Saxon, he did no
more than err with Mabillon, Muratori, and other great autho-
rities in re diplomatica. It has been the misfortune of ancient
‘ Trish literature that its remains, through the subordinate con-
dition of this conntry, have, both in England and abroad, been,
almost without a dissentient voice, adjudged to the Anglo-
Saxon school, whereby not only has the merit of the teacher
been transferred to the disciple, but a great obstruction has
been placed in the way of an acquaintance with Irish manu-
scripts which are scattered through Europe; the Irish scholar
neglecting to examine them, because they are called Saxon;
and the English to consult them, because unable.

What notes Simon intended as the fort impertinentes, he
has not mentioned: possibly that already cited at p. 50, from
fol. 5 b, and the following :

Puplicam a Puplo nese, uc hepoodiani ab henodve, ec Cpip-
cian a Cmpco.—Fol. 3.

On Matt. xvi. 18, Gc ego vico abi quia cu ep Pecpur 7
Tupep hance petpam eoipicabo ecclepiam. Gx hoc Loco epipcopi

* Bibliotheque Critique, par Mr. De Sainjore, vol. i. p. 271-5. (Par. 1708.)

65

ev ppepbitem taccant et appumunc aliquod be pupenbia pant

peopum, uc uel dampnenc mnocencep uel poluent, cum apudv
Oomimum non pencentia ped eopum uta quepatup. Quomodo
m Leuizico pacepoor lepnopum munoum faciz, non quo pacep-
vocep Lepnopop munoor uel immunoop RPacianc ped quo habeans
noziziam lepnorp! et non leppoyi, pic ec hic alligaz 9 poluic epip-
copup non eop qui mMponcep puns et nozn, ped ppo pacpipicio
puo cum peccatopum auoiemit uamecacep pois qui liganoup
pic, qui poluenoup.—Supen hance petpam .1. pupep te quia Tu ep
petna, ec pupep petpam quia connipup ep .1. pupen me.—Fol. 38.

Again, on €c cibi oabo clauep pesm celopum, verse 19:
Clauep mipcepia pepipcupapum, uel mn. clauep homimip .1. Ppi-
vem, ppem, cosicacionep, et Opup. 1. quoque homimnip, .1. cepm-
cam ec accualem wicam. Qui aucem poluic moigne uel ligat, uc
Spesomurp aic, a pnopma poceptace pe ppuac.—Tbid.

Again, fol. 54 (inserted slip): Manchan.—Pmmo quaem-
cup pi hee appumpoeio panip j calicip pigupa an hipcopia an pen-
yup pisupna ert. Ppactio aucem panip pigunact coppup con-
Ppaccum a mlicibup in cnuce; 7m ommbup panccip icepaca
papplo eps oum paciuncun, a Chpipco upque ao pinem muno1.
Sed camen non uc plebanc pisupe Lesip, quae ceppauepunc; hec
ueno FI5uNa coolole 1cepatun.

Quancto quaenicun an aqua in hac oblatione accipicun ea-
vem caupa quia euanselipta o1xepit Mquic ve Lacene aqua es
panguip, icem Pigupam Cpipci Tenet unum, aqua uepo populi,
nam pic 1unguncunp.

Fol. 55: Cenanabup uepo eip. lepup accepic panem .1.
asno ucique papchali mmmolaco accipic panem ve pambup
whup cene, accepic panem uc panem ppo canm in pacpifpicium
ab hommibup accepippec Oeup. Ec benegizic «1. uc mipzice
coppup elup flepet. Sic oicitup Panip aucem quem pnansmup
Chiro conpup ero. Fpesit .1. pignipicac quia coppup ep m
papplone pnansepecun. Spi. panip hic ecclepia ept quia con-
pup Chpipa accipicup m fioe, beneoicitup m habunoanzia,
PNansicup m copmencip, oacup in exemplip. Oedicque oiper-
pulip pup pp. pignipicac quod aod eor pops pepuppectionem
uencunup eppec. Coppup meum .1. uc pic hee uena hoptia, non

VOL. V. F

66

agnup, non uiculup, non hincup, non caupup. hee ero ppima
noul cepcamenci FIsupa. Manchanup. Cc hoc o1z1c ne noptpa
oubicanest proep 0e pacpipicio coolo1ano mm ecclepiup quod con-
pup Chpiper epc, quoniam Chpipcup m vextpa Oer pevec.—Cc
acecipienp calicem. In Luca lesimup ouop calicep quibup ppo-
pmmnanes, unum ppimi menpip, ec alcepum pecunol, uc qui
primo menpe agnum comevenet non potuepis pecunodo menpe:
incen penitencep.

Simon’s “ Bibliotheque Critique,” which was published in
1708, seems to have drawn some attention to this manuscript ;
and his account of its age and origin, coupled with its beauty
and compactness, recommended it to the cupidity of one who,
about that time, was carrying on an infamous traffic in manu-
seripts, which he purloined from the Bibliotheque du Roi. This
was the miscreant John Aymon, whose morality was as loose
as his religious principles, and whose depredations on the
King’s Library have been made the subject of well-earned re-
probation.* In 1708 our countryman, John Toland, was living
at the Hague, where he became acquainted with Aymon, and
obtained a loan of the manuscript under consideration. This
we learn from Letter II. in his Nazarenus, where he states
that he had it in his custody about half a year, and adds in a
note that he wrote his dissertation upon it in the year 1709.7
He must have been aware also of the depository to which it

* See Biographie Universelle, voce Aymon (vol. iti. p. 137); Le Prince’s
History of the Bibliotheque du Roi; Silvestre’s Paléographie Universelle,
vol. ii. p. 31; vol. iii. under <¢ Bible dite de Saint-Denis,” about the middle.
A more particular account of the MSS. stolen by him (nearly all of which
are now in the British Museum) was printed by Sir Frederick Madden in the
Gentleman’s Magazine for 1832, translated from the German of Uffenbach’s
Travels, published in 1753. Utfenbach saw this very MS. with Aymon in
Jan. 29, 1711—(Gent. Mag., vol. cii. pp. 30-32.) See also Universal Palzo-
graphy, by M. J. B. Silvestre, translated by Sir Frederick Madden, vol. i.
p. 179; vol. ii. p. 472. (Lond. 1850.)

+ Nazarenus, Letter II. p. 15. (Lond. 1718.)

67

belonged by right, and of the mode in which it was carried
away, for he quotes Simon’s statement, where it is described
as being in the Bibliotheque du Roi, and subsequently remarks
that, ‘* The person who conveyed it out of France was under
the same illusion with Father Simon, that it was the work of
an Anglo-Saxon, till I undeceiv’d him, together with some
others of great distinction.”

It soon after passed into other hands, for in 1718 Toland
writes : ““ The book is come into England, being purchased by
the Earl of Oxford, in whose large collection of manuscripts
it is not the least valuable piece.” The particulars of the pur-
chase are thus given by Wanley in his MS. catalogue: “ Co-
dex membranaceus in 4*° minori, quem a Joanne Aymone in
Hollandia redemit illustrissimus Dominus meus.”

*¢ When Mr. Toland first spake of it to me (for I had the
first notice of this and the other manuscripts bought of Mr.
Aymon from him), he said it was 900 years old; and upon the
large account he gave of its rarity, joyned to 900 years Anti-
quity, I presently offered 20 Guineas for it.”

Wanley, however, had more discernment than his infor-
mant, and soon came to the conclusion “that this book was
written in or about 1139.”

—————

January 27, 1851.

HUMPHREY LLOYD, D.D., Presipeyt,
in the Chair.

Tue President reminded the Meeting of a Resolution of the
Academy,* which had been adopted just previous to his elec-
tion, limiting the tenure of the office of President to five years,
and declaring it to be inexpedient to re-elect the same person
President at the expiration of that time.

* See Proceedings, vol. iii. p. 192.

F 2

68

The period for which he was elected had now nearly ex-
pired, and he understood that it was the intention of some
members to support a motion for the repeal of the law which
thus operated against his re-election. He wished, however, in
order to prevent any mistake on this matter, to state that he
did not intend to offer himself again as a candidate. He had
received the office on the condition that he was to hold it only
for five years, and he now thought that he was called upon to
relinquish it absolutely into the hands of the Academy, and
would not, therefore, offer himself for re-election.

Mr. Donovan read a paper, entitled, “‘ Suggestions for the
Improvement of Lighthouses.”

Professor Allman read a paper on the Structure of the
Muscular Fibre in the Polyzoa.

“The muscles of the polyzoa are especially interesting in a
physiological point of view, for they seem to present us with an
example of true muscular tissue reduced to its simplest and
essential form. A muscle may, indeed, in these animals, be
viewed asa beautiful dissection, far surpassing the most refined
preparation of the dissecting knife, for it is composed of a
bundle of elementary fibres, totally separate from one another
through their entire course. These fibres are distinctly marked
with transverse striz, a condition, however, which is not at
all times equally perceptible, and some of our best observers
have denied to the polyzoa the existence of striated fibre. At
the meeting of the British Association at Southampton I made
known its occurrence in Cristatella, and have since, by repeated
observation, satisfied myself of the striated condition of the
fibre in the great retractor muscle in all the other fresh-water
genera. In Paludicella I have seen this state beautifully
marked through the pellucid cell, in the whole extent of the
retractor muscle, while the fibres were on the stretch in the ex-
serted condition of the polypide; and in all the other genera it

69

has, under favourable circumstances of observation, been more
or less visible. In order to witness it in perfection the fibre
must be on the stretch, for when it is torn from its attachments,
or lies relaxed in the bottom of the cell, the striae become very
obscure. When the broken extremity of a fibre is examined,
the fracture will be found to have occurred in a plane perpen-
dicular to the axis of the fibre, never exhibiting an uneven
or lacerated appearance, and a marked tendency to separate
into disks may be recognised in the detached and broken fibre.
When the fibre is in an uncontracted state it would seem to
be perfectly cylindrical, and the normal act of contraction is
so momentary that its condition during this state cannot be
witnessed. When, however, the living polypide is torn from
its cell, the ruptured fibres, which continue attached to its body,
are thrown into a state of spasmodic contraction; and then
it will be seen that they lose their cylindricity, and become ir-
regularly swollen at intervals, while the whole fibre has much
increased in thickness. In this condition also they may be
observed to be obscurely striated. The swellings here visible
in the contracted fibre are quite different from the peculiar
knots described by Dr. A. Farre in the muscles of the marine
polyzoa. Such knots do not exist in the fresh-water species,
at least I have never seen them, with the exception, perhaps,
of certain little swellings which may be occasionally witnessed
in the parietal muscles of Paludicella, and in the superior pari-
eto-vaginal muscles of Plumatella. In Paludicella \ have wit-
nessed a curious phenomenon presented by the muscular fibre.
In this polyzoon the fibres of the great retractor muscle, while
lying relaxed in the bottom of thecell after the retraction of the
polypide, may frequently be seen to present a singular motion,
impressing you with the idea of a cluster of writhing worms.”

Rev. W. P. Moore read a description of the Vitrified Font
of Shantamon, in the county of Cavan, and at the same time
presented specimens of the stone of which the font is composed.

70

The Rev. Charles Graves communicated the following ele-
mentary geometrical proof of Joachimsthal’s theorem.

Lemma 1.—/f tangent planes be drawn at two points, P, P,,
on a central surface of the second order ; and if perpendiculars be
let full from the points of contact on these tangent planes ; the per-
pendiculars will be proportional to the perpendiculars let fall from
the centre of the surface upon the tangent planes.

This is evident in the case of the sphere; and the theorem
may be extended to the other surfaces by a simple deformation.
Or it may be proved analytically in the simplest way, by means
of the ordinary equation of the tangent plane.

Lemma 2.—Let LL’ be the line of intersection of the two
tangent planes, and let the point S be taken on it so that the lines
PS, P'S, make equal angles with the line LL’; then the lines
PS, P'S, will be reciprocally proportional to the perpendiculars
let fall from the centre upon the tangent planes at P and P.

For the lines PS, P’S, are evidently proportional to the
perpendiculars let fall from P, P’, upon the tangent planes;
and these, by the preceding Lemma, are proportional to the
perpendiculars let fall from the centre upon the tangent planes
at P’ and P.

If the point 5 has been taken in L, Li, so that the angies
PSL, P’SL, are equal, the pomt S will be that the sum of
whose distances from P and P’ is a minimum.

Again, the lines PS, P'S, being tangents, are proportional
to the parallel semi-diameters of the surface. We may, there-
fore, state the result at which we have now arrived in the fol-
lowing proposition.

If two points on a central surface be connected by a shortest
line passing over the line of intersection of the two planes which
touch the surface at those two points; the semi-diameters of the sur-
face paralles to the two straight portions of the shortest line will
be reciprocally proportional to the perpendiculars let fall from
the centre upon the tangent planes in which those portions are
respectively contained.

71

If we suppose, now, that the two points approximate inde-
finitely, we see, as a particular case of the more general theo-
rem just stated, that Mor two consecutive elements of a shortest
line traced upon the surface, the product of the perpendicular let
fall from the centre upon the tangent plane, and the semi-diameter
parallel to the element of the curve, remains the same.

Of this celebrated theorem it would, perhaps, be hard to
discover a more elementary demonstration.— May 25, 1850.

Sir W. R. Hamilton added some remarks on a very simple
proof of the celebrated Theorem of Joachimsthal, derived from
the Calculus of Quaternions.

Mr. Mallet exhibited a specimen of Gadolinite from the
trap-rock in the vicinity of Galway, at the-west side of Lough
Corrib, discovered recently by himself, and identified by Mr.
William Mallet.

—_—_—_—<$——_

Fepruary 10, 1851.
HUMPHREY LLOYD, D.D., Presipent,

in the Chair.
WiuraM Oxiver Barker, M. D., was elected a Member of
the Academy.

The Rev. Dr. Todd exhibited_an original letter, dated Ar-
magh, October 19, 1680, from George Codan,* a Franciscan
Friar, addressed to the Duke of Ormond, the then Lord Lieu-
tenant of Ireland, praying protection and deliverance from
imprisonment, and asserting his innocence of the charge of
disaffection to the Government, followed by a panegyric of the
Duke in Irish verse. The letter is as follows:

* Thename subscribed to the letter is not very easily read. It seems to
be either Codan or Cudan.

72

Hor Eisronioiestics, lord Endorsed in the Duke of Ormond’s hand.

lieutenant in Ireland

th lord James Butler ffrancisean ffriar &
Duke of Ormond these TESA Viehsge lo
be d. d. [i. e. delivered] at iavaraeee
Ketkeany™ Dublin
Health & heaven &e
My Lord

Bee it knowen vnto yo" grace that I am a poore old &
feeble Franciscan friar, whoe longe before & after his majes-
ties proclamations have endeavoured with all my force to gett
out of this kingdom to die quietly in some Catholik country,
to which intent I gathered some charges heere & there, &
went often tymes to sea coasts, but mist shipinge, fell sick
afterwards, & laid soe amonge friends by reason of a rupture
I suffer this 30 at least years. Cominge to Ireland about 16
yeares ago, I had an indifferent commission from our Generall,f
and lived soe amonge the Christians, noti affixed to friary or
convents, wherefore I may not bee called a regular priest. I
am & was of Peeter Walshes Remonstrance for w™ I suffered
much to this day from the contrary sort. I am of the Parkers
of England by my mothers sid, whose grandfather Captaine
Parker fought against O Neill in y° battle of blackwather. by
my mothers syd too I am of the Cassills, Garnons, Doudalls
& many others of y* Englis pale—soe that by originall descent
Tam bound to defend his majesties crowne, and priviledges to
death. I am this whole yeare persecuted with fulminations of
censures by one Doctor Henry o Hugh Doctor Plunketts vicar
generall, & suborned person in all his bad designs, for not
keepinge friary against his majesties proclamations & that by
the procuration of one Shean o Neill, owen Roe o Neill’s pre-
tended bastard, whoe under the cloake of S. Francisis habit

* Kilkenny erased, and Dublin written instead, in a coeval hand.
+ That is, from the ‘‘ General” or Superior of the Franciscan Order,

73

doth all mischief & intends mor & more, a most dangerous
man, that keepes Tories of his owne name about him in woods
& mountaines to assist him : Cominge of late from the County
of Louth to the County of Ardmagh to dispose of my bookes
& dispatch myself out of this Kingdome upon occasion of con-
tention I had wt these rebellious sperits, I was betraid by
them as a tory to one William Hammilton of Kinderd who
apprehended mee layinge sicke, tooke away all my bookes,
charges & horse & committed my selfe findinge that in other
countries I have been a Regular priest, though I lived as a
secular priest in Ireland, albeit hee knew I was betraid as a
thory by the kinges enemyes of envy & hatred & sett purpose
to represse & hinder my evidence in the Kinges behalfe against
_ them & such like.

Wherefore my earnest request is that-yo" grace may bee
pleased to writ w‘" the first post for my releasment & full res-
titution of all taken from me to appeare before yo" own selfes
grace to speake mout to mout, which graunted I will conti-
nually pray for yo" graces prosperity whose servant I remaine

Georce Copan
Ardmagh the 19! of

Oct. 1680.

Here I send yor grace a panegyricall poem ; respect the poet

Oia beta a SCmuip buclefp,

a puipe Tpean tic na n5pdp,

0 00 Sem100 mbnomn vo thatap
o1a Géaip pros sur an ldp.

Peap 1onad an prog a n€ipinn,
pe linn cogaid agup piod,
oa ToUsG Na cTiodLaictead mb6pa
Cops, copa ouinne bes pao.

Mac dsmun bioconca Tulud,
mo na cu-Ulwd Neill théip,
reap polunca na ccurs ccuigead,
Puspao oeacaip molad céip.

74

Oac celm of mo cenn ap aipoe
oa bpuil aise peippoe mé,
mo1gm Fainping na cctoe naluinn
mpiolioeocs caluinn buaid pé.

Cangup anoip Fo do sparaib
o mo éapaib puapguil me,
gaca sluip agact cao1 eocain,
neapc, ceapt ctPocaip—fuapsuil me.

C éead Ourc oppouipe na naidil,
0 sac baosal Puapsuil mé,
a cu a Laim ceocup eacceonc,
oéan opm oepsbeopc—puappuil mé.

bpaitpin boéc, maos, anpais, earldn,
Tn dam oo veaplam, oéan mac,
peinbipeaé oom ig ’pm cpeacuin,
mipi alain, cped ud aéc pag.

Tpeacuipedd mus ’pmipi ngeinol
m6p an ceimiol, Pomid mé,
a ud na ccpenpean o Upmunn,
remiob umuinn—poip1d mé.

The following translation is by Mr.Curry:

All hail to thee! James Butler,
Thou brave champion of the son of grace;
Since thou wast conceived in thy mother’s womb
God the Father has been with thee ever till now.

The man in the King’s place in Erinn,
In the times of war and of peace;
Unto whom Christ has granted many great gifts,
It is the more proper for us to be under him.

The fortunate son of the Viscount Tullow,
Greater than the Ulster hound* of great Niall;

* Cuchulann, the great Ulster champion.

75

The steersman of the five provinces,

It is dificult to praise him as he deserves.

Every degree above my head
That he possesses, 1s the better for me,
In the spacious mansion of polished stones

My best poetry he has deserved.

I have now come under your Grace,
From my afflictions I pray you liberate me,
For every lock you have a key,
Micht and right you have—liberate me!
Thou illustrious first Duke of the Gaels,
From every danger I pray thee relieve me;
I am under arrest—certainly it is injustice;
Perform a good act towards me—liberate me.
I am a poor little, silly, sickly, old friar,
Extend to me thy right hand—do good,

The servant of my King, and no traitor;
I am under arrest, what is this but misery?

Traitors are at large, and I am in fetters;
Great is the oppression—relieve me from it;
Thou descendant of the brave men out of Ormond,
Write in our behalf—relieve me!

The foregoing curious letter was recently found among
the papers of Lord Ormond, who, through the influence of
Mr. Graves, of Kilkenny, kindly consented to permit Dr. Todd
to exhibit it to the Academy. The letter is sealed with the
impression of a groat of one of the Edwards.

Mr. Benmohel read a paper as preface and abstract of his
work, ‘“ Etymological Criticism.” He stated that his object
was, to correct erroneous assertions regarding some, and re-
store identifying kindred to such other words as seem be-
reaved of every connexion, through the vast ravages of ages

76

and tongues, strictly adhering to historical facts, and evidence
of etymology, properly so called.

Whether by thus disposing of genuine titles and pedigrees,
which, though varying in dignity of extraction, shall be equal
in that of truth, the Author’s heraldic services shall deser-
vedly engage the attention of readers, the following few exam-
ples will probably decide.

1. Aghast occurs in the eighth century as achust. Schilteri
Glossarium, p. 18, shows that it meant abhorrence, disgust, not
merely moral but also physical, as in Levit. xv. 25. Otfried
(ninth century) spells it akust, our agast, without the h. He
has also unkust, the first trace of uncouth. A glossary of 1482
renders unkust with untugend (un-virtue) and ungeslacht
(degenerate). The last Lexicon that treats of those words
defines achust, quod est rejiciendum, impuritas; but chust,
without the prefix, quod est eligendum, purum, probatum ;
chust, kust, being the first source of our word choice, of cur
in curmudgeon (which see), and of the German Chur, Kuhr,
hithren (Churfiirst, Willkiihr), hiesen, erkoren, &c. The flat
German (Plattdeutsch) has afheesen (choose off, declare off),
reject, resign, for which the high dialect would say abkiesen (it
occurs in Frisch, Berlin, 1741, p. 170); and whilst the ad of
the latter was at one time simply a (see Schilteri Glossarium,
asneita-abschneiden), the af of the former is our off; but since
this latter is never used as a verbal prefix, we abide by the
mere a instead of off, in words like ago (agone), alight, aloof,
atistaff (see Distaff), awkward, &c. Should this remark obtain
the reader’s assent in considering these words with me in their
turn hereafter, we may then venture to suppose that the said
vowel produced a verb, to awn (to keep off), of which the
word awning is still in use. See Disgust and Cochrane.

2. Apricot. The word biccoora, “hasty fruit,” of Es. -
xxvul. 4, when, with slight changes and the article, made

Arabic, becomes 3s) a/bakeerat ; this, perverted by the

at

Spaniards into Albarcoque, suffered further changes in Apri-
hose, abricot, apricock, &c. That the Romans called the same
fruit not merely after its country (see Gibbon, chap. ii.), but
likewise its precocious nature, appears from Dioscorides, 1.166.

3. Bacon. Anno 813 the plural baccones occurs, but the
Latin singular has no n. It proceeds from the Dutch backe,
the valued part of the hog, mature for bacon, being his back,
in which state, accordingly, we find his name in Latin bacha-
rus; flat German, back-beest ; Spanish, cerdo de muerte, dif-
ferent from cerdo de vida, as still allowed to live.

4. Blachguard. Of the seven French words, begards, bé-
guard, bégueule, béguelerie, béguin, béguine, béguinage, only
two appear in English, namely, biggin (béguin), and béguard ;
this the untutored speaker, to accommodate his immediate
intelligence, has changed into blackguard, joining other for-
mations of his, beefeater, bridegroom, &c. Chronicles and
glossaries abound with the various names and scandal of those
converse and conversi sine voto monastico, &c., who lived by
begging, preaching, &c. Among their multifarious verbal off-
spring (see also Bribe) there are none harmless except biggin,
as worn by the female portion called beguina, begyne, begge-
wine, &e. ; who, being sorores converse, were consequently also
novitiz, and this novitiate of their’s was rendered German by
the verb beginnen, to begin, whence their name. The Latin
name of the men occurs as Begardi, Beghardi, &c.; conver-
sus in German being bekehrt, formerly bekahrt (comp. gelahrt
for gelehrt, in Gothe’s Egmont, ii. 1), of the verb bekehren,
toconvert. The root of this verb, very frequent in German,
is thus discoverable in three English words, awkward, black-
guard, and churn.

5. Burden answers to Biirde and Bourdon. In songs on
Aurelian, his soldiers repeated ‘mille, mille, mille occidit,”
such humming repetition was called fremitus, whence frédon,
bourdon.

78
6. Cochrane. ‘This personal name can have siguified Elec-
tus. Rhabanus Maurus (ninth century) writes kachoran,
which in modern German would be gekoren. See the word
Aghast, where the participle erkoren is mentioned.
7. Dairy, from métairie. See Curmudgeon and Distaff.
8. Harbinger. Warbiirge, a guarantee, personal security
for fulfilment, accomplishment, &c., was composed of war,
alluding to existence and truth (war and wahr sound alike),

as in gewahr werden (become aware), gewahren, grant, ac-
complish, &c.,—and Burge. This latter being exchanged for
mann, and war gradually for war, wahr, gewahr, &c., the
compound now is Gewabrsmann, voucher, &c.; so that neither
it nor harbinger can now be used in the original sense of an
officer appointed by law or mutual agreement. Another ob-
solete compound with both terminations is salbiirge and sal-
mann (Du Cange has saleburgio), the first syllable of which
is our sale, sell, and sel in handsel, which word occurs in old
German, as handsal or handsaal, and is explained by promissio
stipulata manu facta, sal having a more general meaning, such
as giving up, delivery.

9-11. Lad, Lass, Lewd (Leud). These words, of which the
first two are not noble enough to satisfy children of high rank,
and the last even synonymous with vulgar, were originally
(together with other terms) used among the ancient Germans
to designate the people, or third class, Udi, leti, lassi, leudi,
&e.; whence still the Russian Jindi, and the German Leute, both
without a singular, which occurs, howeyer, in Lex Burgun-
diorum, xviiil.: ‘‘ Quicunque Burgundio optimatis vel medio-
cris cum alicujus filia se copulaverit,” &c., “Zeudis vero si hoc
presumpserit facere,” &c. The plural of this was leudes. It
may join the Greek laos, or the word /aut (loud), the less re-
spectable being generally more noisy and turbulent. From the
same class, called also ruoda (root, uprooting, weeding, ren-
dering land arable), the French have their roturier.

(i,

12. Mast, the name for the fattening substance, then applied
to its parent tree, when on board a ship, Mastbaum, or simply
mast, may find in remote climes and ages such relatives whose
family likeness shall be a labial joming a dental, or s. Thus
the Russians have maslo for fat, butter, and their progenitors
in the fertile Ukraine were called Bastarnae. The famous
Basanitis, Batanzea, jw, with its rich pastures (4 Mos. xxxii.,
Amos, iv., Ez. xxxix., Ps. xxii.) and forests of oak (Es. i.,
Zach. xi., Ez. xxvii.), which has changed bs into ms in Chal-
dee (Ps. xi. 13) and Syriac (Eph. Syr. i. p. 1), may be
compared to the ds in D)as, which occurs thrice (1 Kings, iv.,
Es. i., and Prov. xv.). Both these substantives find no deri-
vation, but, instead of comparing, with Freytag (see his Hist.
Halebi, p. 50), the Arabic 44), it may be observed that
Swa, like coquere, serves both for preparing food and ripen-
ing; also in Turkish ds/ means to nourish ; the later Hebrew
has pup (Greek, fatmé, crib), to fatten, after which the labial
followed by ¢, d, will be more common, futter, food, &c.,
although the primitive verb, esse (essen), vesci, the Sanscrit

BIA have the s, to which may be added pascere, pastum, feist
inGerman, and the Italian basta.

13. Ouch. Fragment of piedouche, peduccio, a neat little
pedestal, or foot-stool.

14. Pagoda, saber, Put-kada, idol-temple, for which Put

the Persians prefer But, coming nearer to @& (budh) of the
&

Sanserit' This, from bemg the root for wisdom (even

fae wissen, wise, wistful, &c.) and pure knowledge, became

strongly tinctured with carnal knowledge when Jaina (3feq

ginomai, gigno, &c.) was confounded with Buddha, whence But
means not only idol, but also God, truth. If the defiling Path-

bag, 22ND (Dan. i. 8), supposing it originated in SY TS
°
(Budh-bhoj), or Buddh-food, contains p for 6, the corruption

80

has been assisted by the casual circumstance that the Hebrew
for bread is Path.

It is possible that Buddhistical principles, in their purity,
and those of Zoroaster, wherein divinity and nature are con-
ceived together in the all-enlivening Mithra, fire and light, are
identical ; although Ammian. Marcellin, xxxii. 6, mentions the
Brahmans instead. See Gibbon, ch. 8. .

15. Prill, or Brill, Britt, Turbot, probably describes the
peculiar motion of the fish, which belongs to the pleuronec-
tes, since prill and purl were used alike. See Stowe’s Survey
of London: ‘In 1598 was set up an image of Diana, and
water, &c., prilling from her breast.”

16. Skald was the title of a man who combined the arts
of a genuine minstrel, able to perform his own composition,
with the knowledge ofa divine, historian, &c. The letters
ski (scl), conveying the idea of division, decision, distinction,
are thus used not only of ideas, as in skald, shill, but bo-
dily, in skull, from the division on its surface, and shilling, the
Northern skzlling (our penny in value), it being the change, or
the small coin which divides the larger piece, and called ac-
cordingly Scheide-miinze, the Danish skzl/e-mynt (y sounds like
u, the French u). This etymology seems to admit of further
extension, scald (separation of the skin through the action of
hot fluid), unless it be from caldo (calidus), shell, scale, &e. ©

17. Spunge. The Idioticon Hamburgense gives “ Sibun-
gen gahn,” go to extremity, ruin, die, &c., and sibungen as a
low corruption of ‘si bona,” the beginning of a cantio sepul-
chralis. Compare also Hudibras, 1., canto 3:

This any man may sing or say,
I the ditty call’d What tifa Day ?

18. Zattoo implies la retraite, or battre la retraite, but ex-
presses (with ¢ for p),—after the obsolete manner of saying
‘*make the door to,” for the modern “shut the door,’”—tap-
too, meaning that the tap is to be closed.

81

19. Topsyturvy. ‘Topside-horway. Spencer writes topside-
turvy, but the Anglo-Saxon horvec, horwet, &c., sufficiently
accounts for the last two syllables, as meaning dirty road
(dirt-way, which is the middle of the road) ;. the entire being
conceived with the idea of a person on horseback tumbling
headlong into the mud. See Garlick, Ghastly, and Hoary.

20. Yeliowhammer. Omit the h, and take ammer as the
German, related to our ember, and descriptive of the colour
of that bird, the more specific Goldammer.

Mr. Donovan read the first part of a paper on the early al-
chemical and chemical physicians.

The principal subjects treated of in Mr. Donovan’s paper
were as follow :—Professions of the alchemists ; origin of al-
chemy ; its effects on chemistry ; alchemical books burned by
Diocletian ; alchemy amongst the Romans; first works on al-
chemy; treatises of Jamblicus, Heliodorus, and Synesius ;
Geber the first alchemistic physician; effect of alchemy on
his opinions ; the universal medicine of Geber anticipated by
Empedocles ; Albertus Magnus the most celebrated of the al-
chemistic physicians, and a bishop; his learning; his brazen
figure which spoke ; Pope John XXII. first practised and
then proscribed alchemy ; Raymond Lully; his character and
acquirements ; made gold in England for Edward I., which
was coined at the mint ; Arnold Villanova ; his learning ; made
gold at Rome which stood the test; his knowledge of medi-
cine ; proclamation of Edward III. for the services of alche-
mists; Pietro d’Apono; his high character as a physician and
enormous fees; alchemy and chemistry of King Charles II. ;
his extreme poverty ; Act of Parliament of Henry IV. against,
yet patents granted for its practice by Henry VL., in order to
pay off crown debts, contrarily to the Act; fifteenth century
teemed with alchemists ; 4000 writers on the art ; state alche-
mist and state physician in every court of Europe; Basil

VOL. V. G

82

Valentine, his real and pretended knowledge of medicine and
alchemy ; his denunciation of doctors, apothecaries, and sur-
geons; his process for making the .philosopher’s stone; his
works discovered by a flash of lightning ; impositions of the
alchemists ; how they effected them; their punishments; al-
chemists in danger from theirvery popularity ; the alchemist and
the devil; Butler, the Irish alchemist, and his miracles, testified
by Van Helmont; Glauber, his chemical sauces; the Rosicru-
cian physicians, and their ridiculous pretensions ; their origin ;
Robert Fludd ; cures by transplantation ; Sir Kenelm Digby;
sympathetic cures ; George Phedro; tarantism defended lately
by Hecker; alchemists becoming useful chemical physicians ;
Paracelsus an enthusiastic impostor who performed singular
cures ; his life:

Fepruary 14, 1851.

HUMPHREY LLOYD, D.D., Presivenrt,
in the Chair.

On the recommendation of Council,

f It was Resotvep, — “That the word ‘President’ be
omitted in Chap. V. Sect. 3, of the By-laws; and also, that

the following words be omitted in Sect. 4 of the same Chapter

of the By-laws: ‘ Five of which shall be taken from the list of

those who are already of the above-mentioned committee.’ ”

Mr. Donovan continued the reading of his paper on the
early chemical and alchemical physicians.

Dr. Petrie exhibited an ancient Irish crozier of great beauty
of execution, and supposed to be a work of the tenth century,
which had been recently obtained by Cardinal Wiseman in

83

London; and also the celebrated crozier and mitre of Corne-
lius O’ Deagh or Dea, Bishop of Limerick from the year 1400
to the year 1426, when, as Ware acquaints us, he resigned his
bishopric in order tolive a retired life. This crozier and mitre
are now the property of the Right Rev. Dr. Ryan, R. C.
Bishop of Limerick.

Dr. Petrie stated that he had the honour to exhibit these
most interesting remains at the request of his respected friend,
the Rev. Dr. Russell, of Maynooth College, who had kindly
consented to their being deposited for a time in the museum
of the Academy, in order that they might be seen by its mem-
bers, their friends, and those who take an interest in such mat-
ters generally ; and he added that, as the Limerick crozier and
mitre had been very fully described by the late eminent archzo-
logist, Dr. Milner, inapaper published, with illustrations, in the
17th volume of the Archzxologia, and the whole of these interest-
ing remains had been recently treated of by Dr. Russell in a
very elaborate and able paper which that gentleman intended
for publication, it was not his intention, nor did he think it
would be proper, to do more than offer a few remarks, such as
appeared to him necessary to direct the attention of the meet-
ing to the most striking features in these beautiful remains
of ancient Irish Art, and which were so valuable, as presenting
the most characteristic specimens of the distinct styles of design
and ornamention which belonged tothe widely separated periods
of their fabrication.

Having described these characteristic features to the meet-
ing, and expressed his concurrence in the opinions formed by
Dr. Russellas tothe age and country of these remains, Dr. Petrie
avowed an ardent hope, in which he was sure the meeting and
the people of Ireland generally would warmly sympathize, that
the distinguished possessor of the more ancient crozier, which
could now be only regardedas an object of historical and national
interest, would see the wisdom as well as propriety of restoring

G 2

.

84

this remain to Ireland, and of securing its preservation by pla-
cing it in its most fitting depository, the national museum of
our Academy.

Dr. Petrie then moved that the warmest thanks of the Aca-
demy be presented to Dr. Russell, for his kindness in permitting
these interesting remains to be exhibited at this meeting,
and for allowing them to remain so long in the museum of the
Academy.

This motion was seconded by Dr. Todd, and passed unani-
mously.

——_——S

Marcu 16, 1851.—(Srarep Megrine.)

HUMPHREY LLOYD, D.D., Presipent,
in the Chair.

Tue Secretary of the Academy read the following Report
from the Council :

The second part of the twenty-second volume of the Transac-
tions of the Academy has been published, and the third part is in
an advanced state.

The fourth volume of the Proceedings has also been completed,
containing an account of the papers read and communications made
to the Academy from November 8, 1847, to the 24th June last.

During the past year, as the Academy arealready aware, considerable
progress has been made in the meteorological and tidal observations,
which have been for some time going on under the superintendence
of the Committee of Science. The annexed Report, presented by that
Committee to the Council, will give the Academy full information
as to the progress and present state of this important undertaking.

The Academy are aware that there has been a great effort made
during the past year to raise by subscription the amount necessary
for completing the purchase of the Betham MSS. There remains
now to be collected only the small sum of £38 12s., in order to fulfil
the engagement made with Sir William Betham by Mr. Graves, and

85

to render that curious and valuable collection of MSS. the property
of the Academy. The Council cannot but express the hope that
the friends of Irish literature will soon enable Mr. Graves to report
that this sum has been raised, in order that the full balance due to
Sir William Betham may be at once handed over to him, and this
transaction, so long pending, may finally be wound up.

The following articles of antiquity have been purchased by the
Committee of Antiquities during the past year, from the small
funds intrusted to them by the Academy:

October 16, 1850.—A bronze figure, curiously inlaid with gold,
representing a bishop 7” pontificalibus, holding his crozier in both
hands. ‘This figure is supposed to have belonged to an ancient box
or shrine; and from the style of art, and the form of the mitre and
crozier, is probably a work of the twelfth century.

A gold bracelet, consisting of a solid cylindrical bar, weigh-
ing 30z. 15dwts.: the extremities rudely ornamented by engraved

lines.

The following articles having been purchased from different par-
ties by Mr. Clibborn, were approved by the Committee, on the same
day:

1. A brass pipe-stopper, with the head of King Charles I.

2. A wooden tray, with a very rudely carved head in wood,
found in the bog of Allen. The ear is peculiar, resembling that
of a satyr; and a fragment remains of one hand applied to the right
cheek.
3. The seal of the clergy of Emly, in bronze, fourteenth century.

4, Ancient bronze chisel of a peculiar and rare form.

October 21st, 1850.—A gold lunette or collar, weighing
loz. 10dwts. 12grs.

November 11, 1850.—A similar gold crescent (but with pecu-
liar and very ancient ornaments) in three fragments, weighing 16dwts.

-—— An ancient bronze vessel, with small feet of an unusual
construction. Found near Dungiven, in the county Derry.

A large deep pan, of thin bronze. Found in the county Fer-
managh.

December 2, 1850.—An ancient Irish crozier head, supposed to

86

be the remains of the crozier of St. Blathmac, of Rath-Blathmac,
near Corofin, in the county Clare; and two ancient bronze ecclesi-
astical bells from the same place.

December 18.—The shaft and upper boss of a very ancient cro-
zier, supposed to be the crozier of St. Columba, formerly belonging
to the abbey of Durrow, in the County Meath ; also eleven Anglo-
Saxon coins, found at Durrow ; two bronze pins, one of them very
ancient, found at Moate; with a silver bodkin, anda horn powder-
flask of the reign of William IIT.

This crozier, although unfortunately much mutilated, is of pe-
culiar historical interest: it still retains some traces of its original
magnificence, and must have been a beautiful specimen of ancient
Trish art. It was preserved, since the dissolution of monasteries,
by the Macgeoghan family, lately represented by Sir Richard Nagle,
Bart., at whose death it became the property of Mr. Nugent, who
consented to part with it for the Museum, along with the other an-
tiquities here mentioned.

Several valuable donations have also been made to the Museum,
which have already been acknowledged by the thanks voted to the
several donors by the Academy. A list of them will appear in the
forthcoming volume of the Transactions.

The Mias Tighernain, an ancient relic which was deposited in
the Museum, by its owner, at the instance of Dr. Wilde, and which
was the subject of a valuable paper by that gentleman, published
some time ago in the Transactions,* has recently been returned,
through Dr. Wilde, to its proprietor, Mr. Knox, of Rappa Castle.
The thanks of the Academy are due to Mr. Knox, and to the other
possessors of remarkable antiquities, for the important service they
have rendered to the science of archzology, by depositing such an-
tiquities for a season in our Museum, and permitting the Academy
to preserve correct drawings of them.

* The Council regret very much that no steps appear to have been
taken during the past year towards the preparation of the Catalogue
of the Academy’s Museum.

* Vol. xxi.

87

During the past year the following new Members have been
elected :

Signor Basilio Angeli. Daniel Griffin, M. D.
William H. Hardinge, Esq. Henry Hennessy, Esq.
Robert Fowler, Esq. Andrew John Maley, Esq.
Hugh Carlile, M. D. Sir Francis Waskett Myers.
R. Clayton Browne, Esq. William Harvey Pim, Esq.
James Gibson, Esq- Ewing Whittle, Esq.

Rev. Orlando T. Dobbin, LL.D, St. George Williams, M.D.
Samuel Gordon, M. D. William Oliver Barker, M. D.

The following Honorary Members have been elected :

In THE DEPARTMENT OF SCIENCE.
Alexander D. Bache.

In THE DEPARTMENT OF POLITE LITERATURE.
Augustus Boeck.
Victor Cousin.
Washington Irving.
A. Thiers.

In THE DEPARTMENT OF ANTIQUITIES.

G. T. Grotefend.
L. C. F. Petit Radel.

The following Members have been removed by death during the
past year:

1, Anprew Armstrone, Esq., A.M.; elected a member of
the Academy, 30th November, 1833: died in Trinity College, on
the 22nd of December last.

2. ApraHAM ABELL, Esq., died at his house in Cork, on
the 12th February, 1851, in the sixty-eighth year of his age. He
was elected a member of the Academy 11th May, 1840. Mr. Abell
was well known in his native city for his zeal and activity in pro-
moting the welfare of the literary, scientific, and charitable socie-
ties of Cork. He was one of the founders of the Scientific and Lite-
rary Society, as well as of the Cuverian Society of that city. He was
treasurer of the Cork Library, and a manager of the Cork Institu-

88

tion. To him we are indebted for having directed the attention of
the public and the renewed zeal of Irish antiquaries to the subject of
the Ogham inscriptions. He collected from various places a great
number of stones inscribed with Ogham characters, and pointed out
the importance of examining the inscriptions themselves, instead
of depending upon hastily made copies of them, as had previously
been the usual course adopted by those who attempted their inter-
pretation. This valuable collection of Ogham stones is now in the
museum of the Cork Institution. Mr. Abell was a member of the
Society of Friends, and was remarkable for his enlightened philan-
thropy, and the variety of his literary tastes.

3. The Right Honourable WinpHam Henry Wynpuam Quin,
Earl of Dunraven and Mount Earl, &c., died at Adare Manor, in
the County Limerick, August 6, 1850, in the sixty-eighth year of
his age.

Lord Dunraven was elected a Member of the Academy on the
22nd May, 1843. He had been a Member of the Imperial Parlia-
ment for several years, having been first elected as representative of
the County Limerick in 1806. He succeeded to the peerage on the
death of his father in 1824, and was chosen a representative peer
in 1839.

4. Richard Suarps, Esq., elected a Member of the Academy,
13th January, 1845.

Mr. Sharpe had an hereditary claim to eminence in the noble de-
partment of practical science, to which his life was devoted. The
chronometers made by his father are still highly prized by those
who possess them, and the equatorial made by him for the Obser-
vatory of the University is probably more steady than any other
instrument of equal dimensions in existence.

The son, however, with equal practical dexterity and zeal for
his profession, exceeded the father in inventive powers. Many of his
contrivances have been honoured with medals from the Royal Dub-
lin Society and other scientific institutions. But those which have
in this way become known to the public bear a very small propor-
tion to the numerous inventions of which no record is preserved.
Three of the more remarkable of these may be here noticed.

1. His method of figuring the acting surfaces of the dead beat,

89

a scapement which, after the experience of a century and a half,
still holds the first place with astronomers ;

2. The chronograph, in which he carried out the views of
Mr. Bergin; and

3. The apparatus which he applied to the pendulum of the prin-
cipal clocks of the Armagh Observatory.

In the first of these the pallats must combine extreme hardness
with perfect truth, especially on the cylindric surfaces from which
the scapement derives its peculiar properties. By a simple applica-
tion of the revolving lap, which when seen is self-evident, he con-
structed them, even in hard steel or sapphire, with almost mathe-
matical truth.

In the chronograph the task required was to trace on an uni-
formly revolving disc a spiral line, which could be dislocated during
the continuance of any phenomenon, and thus preserve a graphic
record of the time on a highly magnified scale.

A little before his death Mr. Sharpe was engaged by Mr. Cooper to
combine this principle with the conical pendulum, and would proba-
bly have made an instrument capable of being applied with singular
advantage to the electro-telegraphic mode of observation, recently
invented in America.

The third was intended to obviate a defect which Dr. Robinson
suspected to exist in the means of connecting a pendulum with the
wheel-work which maintains its motions. This is done in general
by a crutch connected by its arbor with the pallats, and at its ex-
tremity driving the pendulum rod; the axis of that arbor should
be in the same line with the centre of the pendulum’s rotation, but
this condition can neither be certainly fulfilled nor verified. Mr.
Sharpe joined the rod and crutch by a spring resembling a flattened
figure of 8, which is of scarcely appreciable elasticity in the ver-
tical direction, but sorigid in the horizontal that it transmits undi-
minished the full power of the train.

Mr. Sharpe died at his house in Dublin on the 13th of April,
1850, at the early age of thirty-one.

5. Rev. Nicuoias Joun Hanpin, electeda Member of the Academy,
10th February, 1845. He was born 18th of October, 1790, at Portar-
lington, in the Queen’s County. He entered Trinity College, Dub-

90

lin, in the year 1810, and was early distinguished for talent in lite-
rary composition. While an undergraduate he gained several Vice-
Chancellor’s Prizes, and medals at the Historical Society, for Eng-
lish verse. He was ordained in 1816, and appointed soon after to
the curacy of Oldcastle, in the diocese of Meath, which he held for
nearly twenty years. He was struck with paralysis on the 4th of
April, 1850; and, after a painful illness, expired on the 22nd of No-
vember, 1850, aged 60. Except a few sermons, and other profes-
sional tracts, Mr. Halpin published little; but he has read here from
time to time some essays on subjects connected with the dramatic
and poetical literature of the Elizabethan period. His principal
publications were in connexion with the Shakspearian Society.
‘‘Oberon’s Vision,” a beautiful illustration of a remarkable passage
in the ‘‘ Midsummer Night’s Dream,” was published in 1843, and
attracted considerable attention. ‘ The Bridal Runaway,” or an
examination of a passage in “‘ Romeo and Juliet,” appeared in 1845.
Both these tracts are among the Shakspearian Society’s publi-
cations.

His last work was entitled‘ The dramatic Unities of Shakspeare.””
This was published in 1849, and is an ingenious examination of the
way in which Shakspeare managed to preserve the illusion neces-
sary for the purposes of the drama, and the artifices by which, in
his works, he overcomes the difficulty of exhibiting, within the
time which the performance of an hour or two occupies, the inci-
dents of a story occupying, in their actual occurrence, a much
longer period. The principle by which Mr. Halpin thinks that
Shakspeare’s management of time is governed, he illustrates by
an examination of the story of the ‘“‘ Merchant of Venice.” Mr.
Halpin was a Member of the Council of the Academy, on the Com-
mittee of Polite Literature, for the last two years.

The following Honorary Members died during the past year:

1. The Ricut Hon. the Marquis or Nortuamprton, died 16th
January, 1851.

2. Wiit1AM Worpvswortu, died 25th April, 1850.

3. Tuomas Amyor, Esq., died 28th September, 1850.

91

THIRD REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE OF SCIENCE RELATIVE TO
THE METEOROLOGICAL AND TIDAL OBSERVATIONS.

[Received by the Council, March 8, 1851.]

The Committee of Science, having been intrusted with the or-
ganization and superintendence of the Meteorological and Tidal
Observations, believe it to be their duty to submit to the Council an
account of the progress of that undertaking, from the period of
their last Report on the subject to the present time.

At the period referred to, the plan of observation had been de-
finitively arranged; the coast-guard stations had been selected, with
the sanction of the Comptroller-General; and the necessary orders
had been issued by that officer to the inspecting commanders of the
several districts. ‘The Committee, in consequence, placed them-
-selves in communication with these officers, and the result of that
communication has been a partial modification of the arrangement
of the stations originally proposed. Portrush, in the county of
Antrim, has been substituted for Ballycastle; and Killybegs, in the
county of Donegal, for Mullaghmore. Old Head and Ardglass were
subsequently abandoned as tidal stations, chiefly on account of
difficulties connected with the erection of the tide-gauges; but the
Committee deeming it important that their places should be sup-
plied by new stations on the north-eastern and western coasts, an
application was made by the Council to the Comptroller-General
on the subject, in the month of October, the result of which has
been the establishment of the tidal stations of Cushendall, in the
county of Antrim, and Bunown, in the county of Galway. The
coast-guard stations, twelve in number, are accordingly the follow-
ing:—On theEast Coast—Portrush, Cushendall, Donaghadee, Kings-
town, Courtown, and Dunmore east; and on the West Coast—Bun-
erana, Killybegs, Bunown, Kilrush, Cahirciveen, and Castle-
townsend.

Upon the suggestion of the Committee, an application was made
by the Council to the Ballast Board, requesting their co-operation.
This application was favourably received, and orders were in con-
sequence issued to the light-keepers at some of the principal light-

92

houses round the coast, directing them to give the required aid in
the meteorological observations. The situation of the light-houses
being generally elevated and exposed, co-operation in the tidal ob-
servations was deemed impracticable. As the result of this nego-
ciation, meteorological observations are now carried on, on the plan
laid down by the Council, at the light-houses of Killough, in the
county of Down, Killybegs, in the county of Donegal, and Inish-
gort, in the county of Mayo.

Concurrently with these arrangements, the necessary instruments
were ordered from Mr. Yeates and Mr. Dobbyn, the details of their
form and construction having been previously considered by the
Committee, and the estimates for their cost submitted to the Council
and approved of. They were completed in the beginning of July
last, and were soon after forwarded to the stations then agreed upon,
all the thermometers having been previously compared with the
standards belonging to the Dublin Magnetical Observatory. The
tubes required for the tide-gauges being of considerable dimensions,
and these dimensions being necessarily different in different locali-
ties, it was thought advisable that they should be constructed at
the stations. Directions for their construction were, in consequence,
prepared, and a printed copy forwarded to each station.

In the months of September and October all the stations then
agreed on were visited, on the part of the Committee, by Dr. Lloyd,
Mr. Haughton, and Dr. Apjohn, for the purpose of superintending
the erection of the instruments, and of instructing the observers in
their use. The visitors likewise conveyed, by hand, the barometer
tubes (previously filled with care), to the several stations, mea-
sured the heights of the cisterns, and compared the instruments,
when erected, with the standard barometer of the Dublin Magneti-
cal Observatory, by means of good portable barometers. They also
measured the differences of level between the zeros of the tide-
gauges and the Ordnance bench-marks, where such existed in the
locality.

In the end of December the recently added coast-guard stations
of Cushendall and Bunown, and the light-houses of Killough and
Inishgort, were, in like manner, visited by Dr. Lloyd, Mr. Haugh-
ton, and Mr. Galbraith, and were soon after in full operation. The

93

expenses of these tours of inspection having been undertaken by
the parties themselves, are thereby saved to the Academy.

The following is a memorandum of the principal facts con-
‘nected with the several stations:

East Coast Stations.

Portrusu (Co. Antrim).—The tide-gauge is erected in an angle
of the northern pier, close to the spot at which the tidal observa-
tions were made in 1842. It was found necessary, however, to
deepen the spot by the removal of rubble, and to protect the dial,
by cross beams of timber, from the hawsers of vessels approaching
the quay. The zero of the tide-gauge is 12°33 feet below the bench-
mark on the quay.

The barometer is put up in the guard-house, which is situated
on an eminence facing the harbour ; and the thermometers and the
rain-gauge in a small attached garden. The height of the cistern
of the barometer, above the bench-mark, is 23°4 feet. The diameter
of the tube is 0:28 of an inch. The four thermometers at this,
and at every other station, are inclosed in a shallow box with a
sloping roof, open in front.

A vertical gnomon is fixed in the window sill of the guard-house,
for the purpose of deducing the time of noon; and the observers
are furnished at this, and at all the other stations, with a table of
the equation of time computed for the present year, and for the mean
longitude of Ireland.

CusHENDALL (Co. Antrim).—The tide-gauge is erected on the
landward side of the new pier in Red Bay. The pier not being
completed, it was found necessary to place the gauge at some little
distance, so as to stand clear of the sloping side. It is fixed in its
place by a frame-work of wooden spars, bound together by ropes
and chains ; and is connected with the pier by a platform, on which
a hurricane-house is erected for the shelter of the observer. The
time of noon is obtained from a meridian line, marked by a picket
driven into the ground, to the north of the coast-guard flag-staff.

No meteorological observations are taken at this station.

Donacuanze (Co. Down).—This ‘iis an excellent station for both
meteorological and tidal observations. The tide-gauge is erected on

94

the side of the pier, close to the Ordnance bench-mark, and near
the guard-house; it is well sheltered, and in deep water. The
zero of the tide-gauge is 19°80 feet below the Ordnance bench-mark.

Themeteorological instruments are likewise favourably placed: the
barometer in the guard-house, and the thermometers and rain-gauge
in an inclosed yard connected with it. The meridian line is traced
on the sill of a window in the guard-house. The height of the
cistern of the barometer was not measured; it is between 3 and 4
feet above the bench-mark. The diameter of the tube is 0°30 of an
inch.

Kititoves (Co. Down).—Lighthouse, St. John’s Point.—This
is a meteorological station only, and is well circumstanced for
such observations. The barometer is put up in the hall of the
light-keeper’s dwelling; the other meteorological instruments are
well placed in a garden attached to it. The meridian-line is traced
on the flagging, at the south side of the house, the shadow being
given by a vertical iron rail. The cistern of the barometer is 7:8
feet above the base of the light-house tower; the diameter of the
tube is 0-28 inch.

Kinestown Hargpoor (Co. Dublin).—This is a station for tidal
observations only. The tide-gauge is erected in the angle at the
inner side of the new harbour. This locality is very favourable, as
the water is deep, and the case is protected by the pier from the
waves which enter the outer harbour from the north-east. The time
at this station is taken from the clock of the Dublin and Kingstown
Railway.

Courtown Hargour (Co. Wexford).—The tide-gauge at Cour-
town Harbour is erected beside the wooden pier, which is now used
for the unlading of vessels, in consequence of the filling up of the
harbour originally built. The situation of the gauge is very
much exposed ; but as the station was considered by the Committee
to be important, it was determined to attempt making the observa-
tions with the gauge lashed to the pier. Hitherto the observa-
tions have been but seldom interrupted by the violence of the sea.

The barometer is erected in the guard-house belonging to the sta-
tion ; the thermometers and rain-gauge in the garden attached to it,
and are in charge of the chief boatman. The diameter of the baro-

95

meter tube is 0°28 of an inch. The time, at noon, is taken from 2
brass vertical gnomon, erected on the sill of the guard-house win-
dow, facing the south.

Dunmore East (Co. Waterford).—The tide-gauge at this station
is erected in an angle of the pier, by which it is sheltered from the
large waves which enter the mouth of Waterford Harbour from the
south and south-west; it is also protected by a strong chain from
the injuries which might be caused by the accidental rubbing of
the large fishing-boats which frequent Dunmore Harbour. Al-
though the water is not very deep, there is sufficient depth at
spring tides to secure the accuracy of the observations recorded by
the instrument. The zero of the tide-gauge is 17-34 feet below the
bench-mark on the pier.

The meteorological instruments are erected at the guard-house
of the station, which is at a higher elevation than the tide-gauge ;
the cistern of the barometer being 55°4 feet above the bench-mark.
The diameter of the tube is 0°32 of an inch. The time at noon
is found by means of a brass vertical gnomon erected in the window
of the guard-house.

West Coast Stations.

Buncrana (Co. Donegal).—The tide-gauge was at first erected
at Bunerana, attached to a rock near the mouth of the river, by
means of iron stanchions; but, on inspection, the site was found
to be wholly unsuitable. The instrument was, therefore, with the
consent of the inspecting commander of the station, removed to
Rathmullan, at the opposite side of Lough Swilly, where it is
erected in a good situation, at the head of the pier. A hurricane
house has been fixed on the pier, for the shelter of the observer.
The meridian line is laid down to the north of the coast-guard flag-
staff.

The meteorological instruments are put up at the guard-house
at Buncrana, in charge of the chief boatman ; the site is not as fa-
vourable as could be wished. The height of the cistern of the
barometer above high water (spring tides) is forty feet. The diame-
ter of the tube is 0°34 of an inch.

Kiiiygpgcs (Co. Donegal).—Much difficulty was experienced

96

in making the arrangements for the tidal observations at this sta-
tion. There are three piers at the town, all well sheltered; but,
unfortunately, all dry at low water spring tides. The tide-gauge
was consequently abandoned, and two tide-poles employed in its
stead. One of these is fixed to the pier in the immediate vicinity
of the guard-house, and the other fastened to a rock at a short dis-
tance from the shore, the latter being used only when the base of
the pier is dry at low water spring tides. The term observations
alone are taken. The gnomon, for the time, is fixed to the sill of
the window in the guard-house.

Tt was found advisable to separate the meteorological from the
tidal observations at this station, and to intrust the former to the
keeper of the light-house at St. John’s Point, near Killybegs, the
permission of the Ballast Board having been previously obtained.
This light-house is admirably circumstanced for meteorological
observations. The Academy’s barometer was not put up, the ba-
rometer belonging to the light-house being found sufficiently good ;
it is favourably placed in the sitting room of the light-keeper’s
dwelling. The thermometers are in an angle of the yard at the
back of the house; the rain-gauge is attached to an iron railing in
the front yard. There is a sun-dial in the front yard, the posi-
tion of which was examined, and found correct.

Inisucort Ligut-HousE, CLEw Bay (Co. Mayo).—The whole of
Clew Bay was examined with the intention of erecting a tide-gauge;
but as there is no pier in the bay which is not left dry at low water,
the Committee of Science were obliged reluctantly to give up tidal
observations at this important locality. The meteorological instru-
ments are erected at the light-house of Inishgort, and are in charge
of the keeper. The barometer belonging to the light-house was
found sufficiently good for the observations. It is placed, with a
thermometer near it, in the sitting room of the light-keeper. The
external thermometers and rain-gauge are erected in a favourable
site in the small garden attached to the light-house.

Bunown Bay (Co. Galway).—The tide-gauge is erected at the
inner side of the new pier erected in this bay for the accommodation
of fishing boats. It is protected by the pier from west and south-
west winds, and has the advantage of deep water at the lowest

7

97

spring tides. So far as position is concerned, this is one of the
most important stations on the west coast. The time at noon is
found from a brass vertical gnomon, erected in the garden of the
chief boatman’s house.

No meteorological observations are taken at this station.

Kirrusu (Co. Clare).—The importance of having as many tidal
stations as possible on the west coast, induced the Committee of Sci-
ence to undertake the erection of a tide-gauge at Kilrush, although,
from its being so far up the Shannon, the station was not as valuable as
could be wished. The only place in which the gauge could be erected
was at the extremity of the stone pier, facing the river, and conse-
quently exposed to violent gales from the south-west. During the
first few weeks of its existence it was twice washed away by the
violence of the waves. The zero of the tide-gauge is 20°59 feet
below the bench-mark at the pier-head. The time at noon is found
by a gnomon attached to the flag-staff near the guard-house.

The meteorological instruments are erected in the guard-house
of the station, and arein charge of the chief boatman. The cistern
of the barometer is 6°4 feet above the bench-mark. The diameter
of the tube is 0°32 of an inch.

CaHIRCIVEEN (Co. Kerry).—The tide-gauge at this station is
placed in an angle above the bridge, in a very sheltered situation,
and having the advantage of deep water at the lowest tides. The
only objection to its position is that it is not situated on the open
sea, and the tide at Cahirciveen must be considered as a river tide.
There is no Ordnance bench-mark at this station. A provisional
mark was therefore placed on the corner coping-stone of the bridge;
and the zero of the tide-gauge was found to be 23°51 feet below it.

The barometer is erected in the house of the officer of the station,
in the town of Cahirciveen, and the thermometers and rain-gauge in
the garden attached to it. Their site is not very favourable. The
cistern of the barometer is 37:0 feet above the mark on the bridge.
The diameter of tube is 0°38 of an inch. The brass vertical gnomon,
for finding the time at noon, is placed on the sill of a window of the
officer’s house.

CasTLETOWNSEND (Co. Cork).—The tide-gauge at this station is
_ in an excellent position, although rather exposed. It is erected in
the open sea, and is held in its place by guys and chains which are

VOL. V. H

98

made fast to the solid rock. The zero of the tide-gauge is 31:88
feet below the bench-mark at the foot of the flag-staff.

The meteorological instruments are placed in the guard-house,
close to the tide-gauge. The cistern of the barometer is 7-0 feet
below the bench-mark. The diameter of the tube is 0-26 of an inch.
The time at this station is found by means of a brass gnomon,
placed on the sill of the guard-house window, and a dipleidoscope
belonging to the officer in command of the station.

In addition to the foregoing stations organized by the Academy,
meteorological observations are also taken, on the plan laid down by
the Council, at the Magnetical Observatory, Trinity College, Dublin ;
at the Observatory of Armagh, under the direction of Dr. Robinson ;
at the Observatory of Markree, under the direction of Edward J.
Cooper, Esq.; at the Queen’s Colleges of Belfast and Galway ; at
Portarlington, by Dr. Hanlon; and at Athy, by Alfred Haughton,
Esq. There are thus, in all, eighteen meteorological, and twelve.
tidal stations, co-operating in the plan of the Academy.

It remains to say a few words of the financial position of this
important undertaking.

The sum of £225 has been voted by the Academy, in two se-
parate grants, for the purchase and erection of the instruments.
This sum has been expended; and a detailed account of the ex-
penditure is herewith laid before the Council.* Other sources of
expenditure, not originally contemplated, have, however, arisen.
The duties of the men employed in the tidal observations being
very onerous, the Committee deem it important that they should be
enabled to offer a moderate pecuniary reward to those observers
who shall discharge them faithfully. In addition to this, other
contingent expenses have been in¢urred, arising from accidental in-
juries to the instruments, and other causes.

To defray these additional expenses, a further sum of about £200
will be required; and, as the financial resources of the Academy
are not such as to afford so large an outlay, it is proposed to raise
it by subscription. A circular has accordingly been prepared, and
is now in course of circulation, inviting the friends-of science in
he Academy, and in the country generally, to contribute, and thus

* See Appendix, No. L.

99

to enable the Committee to carry out to a successful issue an un-
dertaking of great national and scientific importance.

The Committee cannot close this Report without recording the
large measure in which the success of the present undertaking is
due to the effective co-operation of the Comptroller-General of Coast
Guard ; and they feel sure, that the Academy will avail themselves
of the earliest opportunity to express their grateful acknowledg-
ments to that enlightened officer. They desire also to suggest, that
the thanks of the Academy are likewise due to the Ballast Board,
and to the other public bodies and individuals who have taken
part in the undertaking, for their valuable aid.

Irv was Resoivep,—That the Report of the Council be
adopted, and printed in the Proceedings.

Ir was Resotvep,— That the special thanks of the Aca-
demy be given to the Comptroller-General of the Coast Guard,
for the zeal with which he has seconded the efforts of the Aca-
demy in the meteorological and tidal observations ; and also
that the thanks of the Academy be given to the Ballast Board,
and other public bodies and individuals who have aided this

undertaking.

The Ballot for the annual election having closed, the
Scrutineers reported that the following gentlemen were elected
Officers and Council for the ensuing year:

President.—Rev. Thomas R. Robinson, D. D.

Treasurer.—Robert Ball, LL. D.

Secretary to the Academy.—Rev. James H. Todd, D.D.

Secretary to the Council—Rev. Charles Graves, D. D.

Secretary of Foreign Correspondence. — Rev. Samuel
Butcher, D. D.

Librarian.—Rev. William H. Drummond, D. D.

Clerk and Assistant Librarian.—Mr. Edward Clibborn.

H 2

100

Committee of Science.

Sir William R. Hamilton, LL. D.; Rev. Hiaaplirsy
Lloyd, D. D.; James Apjohn, M. D.; Robert Ball, LL. D.;
Sir Robert Kane, M. D.; George J. Allman, M.D.; Rev.
Samuel Haughton, A. M.

Committee of Polite Literature.

Rev. William H. Drummond, D.D.; Rev. Charles W.
Wall, D.D.; John Anster, LL. D.; Rev. Charles Graves, D. D.;
Rey. Samuel Butcher, D.D.; Digby P. Starkey; Esq.; Rev.
John H. Jellett, A.M.

Committee of Antiquities.
George Petrie, LL. D.; Rev. James H. Todd, D.D.;
J. Huband Smith, Esq., A. M.; Frederick W. Burton, Esq. ;
Samuel Ferguson, Esq.; Aquilla Smith, M.D.; the Earl of

Dunraven.

The Rev. Humphrey Lloyd, D. D., having left the Chair,
and John Anster, LL. D., V.P., having been called thereto,

Ir was ReEsoLvED UNANIMOUSLY,—That the most sin-
cere and affectionate thanks of the Royal Irish Academy be,
and that they are hereby presented, to their late President,
the Rev. Humphrey Lloyd, D. D., for the dignity, diligence,
and zeal, with which he has filled their chair, and otherwise
attended to the interests of their body, during the last five
years.

Sir William R. Hamilton communicated to the Academy
a generalization of Pascal’s theorem, to which he had been
led by the method of quaternions.

Equation of Homodeuterism: 3 (+ ABCDEF.GHIK)-=0;
ABCDEF = aconiec function of a hexagon ;
GHIK = volume of a pyramid.

Sir Wm. R. Hamilton proposes to give a more full expla-

nation of the nature of this equation of homodeuterism, and of

101

what he calls the aconic function of a hexagon, at a future
. meeting of the Academy. The equation itself was exhibited
by him to some scientific friends so long ago as the August
and September of 1849; and also at the Meeting of the
British Association, at Edinburgh, in 1850.

ee

Apri 14TH, 1851.

THOMAS ROMNEY ROBINSON, D.D., Presivenv,
in the Chair.

Joun Barker, M.B., and William Kelly, M.D., were
elected Members of the Academy.

George Petrie, LL. D., presented a specimen of a vitrified
font in the County of Derry.

The President delivered an inaugural Address.

It was REsoLvED UNANIMOUSLY,—That the President be
requested to allow his Address to be printed in the Proceedings.
The President’s Address was as follows:

GENTLEMEN,—It is my first duty to express my grateful ac-
knowledgment of the honour which you have conferred on me;
an honour high in the estimation of mankind, highest in mine.
Other titles are attained most frequently by the accidents of posi-
tion or birth; are even sometimes acquired by means which are
positively degrading: they are occasionally the prizes of successful
intrigue; sometimes even the reward of crime. They are, there-
fore, no accurate exponents of an individual’s superiority in that
which constitutes the real nobility of man; their value is conven-
tional, rated highest by the meanest minds, and negative, an actual
dishonour, unless they be accompanied by the more sterling deco-
rations of wisdom and virtue. But it is far otherwise with this. In
naming me your chief, you have given me the first rank in a Soci-
ety where all are noble; a Society whose franchise is based on per-
sonal excellence, on moral worth, on intellectual superiority; whose

102

guiding principles are the most exalted on which the human mind
can rely, love of knowledge, sense of duty, reverence of truth! To
be one of your number is itself a high distinction; how much
‘ higher to be chosen as your head! how much the highest to be so
honoured in one’s own country !

Yet I cannot but feel, that in proportion to the dignity of such
an office so are also the weight of its duties and the burden of its
responsibility; which become still heavier when I compare myself
with those who have preceded me in this proud station. Not to
speak of the illustrious men who, in the earlier years of the Aca-
‘demy, upheld it by their energy and prudence, and flung over its
infant struggles the glory of their own fame, I cannot fail to re-
member that I follow in immediate succession two of that great
triad, who, in this latter time, have especially contributed to win
for you that lofty position which you now hold in the realm of
science. I know how painfully all here feel, that the third would
as surely have filled the place which I now hold, had he been
spared to pursue his brilliant career.

But though I may not compare myself to those mighty ones

in achievements or power, there are qualities in which I yield ©

neither to them nor to any, and on which, with your aid, I rely to
preserve untarnished the sceptre which you have committed to my
hand. The first is, devoted attachment to this Academy, which I
have cherished and prized above the other scientific societies with
which Iam connected, during a series of years equalling half the ordi-
nary extent of human life. The second, love of Ireland; pride in
all that reveals the value and exalts the renown of my country; in-
tense interest in all that tends to develope the powers and dignify
the character of my countrymen. To carry into active effect this
sentiment, has been with me a guiding principle through life;
and whenever I have had access to the ear of power, or in the ordi-
nary intercourse of scientific and social life, to give it extension
and enforcement has been a main motive of my exertion, the aim
of my ambition. I love my countrymen, not merely because they
are my countrymen, but because there is in them a rich endowment
of noble qualities. Their faults are but too apparent; they lie on
the surface, and so do the causes of them; but beneath we find anex-

a

103

haustless treasure of kind and generous feelings; a deeply imagina-
tive and poetic character, which elsewhere is fast disappearing under
the influence of affected civilization and utilitarian philosophy,
but without which nothing of transcendent excellence is ever ac-
complished ; and lastly, an energy and acuteness of intellect not
surpassed by any people in the world. Surely these are heavenly
gifts, and ought to unfold into a glorious future! Whatever, there-
fore, tends that way, whatever trains and guides these noble powers
in their legitimate direction, or counteracts the deceptive influences
that would make them instruments of evil, is a national blessing.

And such a thing I hold our Academy to be; not merely as an
example and encouragement at home, or an evidence abroad of
what we can perform, but because the habits which it requires of
united exertion, of calm and dispassionate judgment, of steady and
unvarying application, are among the most important elements of
national happiness and glory. Without them the brightest quali-
ties are a curse instead of a blessing.

It may, perhaps, be expected that I should now make some re-
ference to those rich contributions which this Society has given to
the treasury of knowledge; some estimate of their brilliancy and
worth. This, for the present, I must decline; first, because it has
already been admirably done on many occasions by my immediate
predecessor ; and secondly, because the train of thought into which
I have been led is so completely in unison with the anticipations
by which the founders of the Academy seem to have been guided,
that it may not be unprofitable to develope it more fully.

In the Preface to the first volume of our Transactions, all of which
is well worthy of your attentive consideration, this passage occurs,
among many others of similar import :—‘‘ Whatever tends by the
cultivation of: useful arts and sciences to improve and facilitate
manufactures ; whatever tends by the elegance of polite literature
to civilize the manners and refine the taste of the people ; whatever
tends to awaken the spirit of literary ambition, by keeping alive
the memory of its ancient reputation for learning, cannot but prove
of the greatest national advantage. To a wish to promote in these
important respects the advancement of knowledge in this kingdom,
the Royal Irish Academy for Science, Polite Literature, and Aniiqui-

104

ties, owes its establishment; and though the members who com-
pose it are not entirely without hope that their efforts may become
extensively useful, yet the original intent of the institution must
be considered as confining their views, for the present, more imme-
diately to Ireland. If their endeavours shall but serve to excite in
their countrymen some sense of the dignity of mental exertion, if
their exhortation and example shall be so far successful as to be-
come the means of turning vacant thoughts to science and to utility,
their labours are abundantly recompensed.”

You see they designed the Society which they were organizing
to be an instrument of moral as well as intellectual cultivation ;
and to this we owe our peculiar constitution, admirably suited to
such a purpose, but having no exact counterpart in any scientific
body with which I am acquainted. It stands almost alone in the
extent of its objects. Others are limited in general to a single de-
partment of inquiry, or even a small section of one: we have three,
connected by no closer union than what exists between demonstra-
tion, conjecture, and fancy. It might be thought, that they could
scarcely be brought into any harmonious co-operation, and that
there could be but little sympathy between those who cultivate
them. It might be expected, that the archeologist could not take
any very strong interest in scalars and vectors, or the transcendental
geometrician in the half-obliterated legend of a battered coin, and
that they would only agree in their contempt of Punic dialogue or
Assyrian orthography. Our plan is also liable to these objec-
tions, that polychrest machines seldom work well; that an object
is best attained by undivided effort; and that the energy which,
when confined in a single channel would be irresistible, is lost if
you divide it into many streams. This opinion has latterly prevailed
so far, as to induce philosophers, in many instances, to split into
secondary societies those previously existing: it, however, seems to
me to grow from a narrow and imperfect view of the subject. It is
true that, in some respects, though not in all, the cultivation of
particular branches of science may be benefited by this system of
isolation; but there is ample ground for doubting whether it be
equally beneficial to the cultivators. The mind that is restricted
to some engrossing pursuit, and shut out from a wide range of

105

thought and activity, cannot but suffer; for it seems to me that a
variety of objects and employments is as essential to a healthy de-
velopment of man’s intellectual powers, as a variety of food and
exercise to those of his body. You may in the latter nourish par-
ticular muscles to enormous strength, if you confine yourself to the
exclusive and unremitting practice of some one kind of exertion;
but you do it at the expense of the rest; they waste away, and the
individual who is deformed by such disproportion can never be
considered a perfect specimen of the human figure. And so is it
also with the mind: it may indeed, by a concentration of its acti-
vity on one object, acquire in respect of that an intensity of power ;
but on the whole it loses: the balance of its powers is disturbed;
the decay of those faculties which are left inert more than: com-
pensates the partial vigour, and the result is far more than an ave-
rage depreciation. But this narrowing of the mind has a danger
much greater than mere loss of power, which Bacon saw clearly
when in those words of weighty meaning, with which many of us
are familiar, he warned us to beware of “ the idols of the cave.” The
mind that retires from the broad expanse of its intellectual domain
to some secluded nook, where it may devote itself undisturbed to
the admiration of some favourite object, makes there for itself a
den, where the little light that finds entrance is coloured and con-
fused. It may from habit be able to find an easy path among the
darkest windings of that abode, where one accustomed to the full
daylight must grope his way with difficulty; but its vision is not
the less imperfect. In that doubtful twilight all is distorted from
its true form and magnitude; the things which it follows assume
strange and fantastic shapes, become objects of visionary reverence,
and are at last enthroned by it as idols to which it gives the wor-
ship due to that which should be its sole divinity, the spirit of
truth. Well, too, if that wild dwelling become not also a lair of
wilder influences! This oracle of the great hierophant needs no
interpreter but experience : in every department of knowledge you
find its fulfilment; errors glaring to all but their victim, while he
thinks them axioms; blind and presumptuous exaggeration of the
extent and power of his own acquirements, absurd and contemp-
tuous disparagement of all with which he is unacquainted. Look

106 ‘

at the mist with which sulphur and phlogiston so long darkened
chemistry! Look at Boreel explaining vital actions by mechanical
principles, or Cumberland demonstrating ethics by the sixth book
of Euclid, Look at one man referring everything to electricity,
another to magnetism; one declaring man to be a mere association
of infusoria, another an assemblage of voltaic currents; this anti-
quarian correcting the history of Herodotus from the poem of
Firdisi, that discovering that the Hydra of Hercules was a native of
Killarney! But you will say this is madness: no, it is only the
end of a chain of aberrations, whose first link is the almost imper-
ceptible predominance of some idea or system; and had these
dreamers been dragged from their dens, had they been compelled
to look at their idols in the broad daylight of wider and more va-
ried knowledge, to scan them under the rough but just criticism of
the votaries of other shrines, their delusions would have vanished.
But yet worse remains : there is the far greater danger, that wherea
number of individuals are congregated with faculties intensely
bent on one common object, the legitimate spirit of emulation may
degenerate into envy and hatred, or self-esteem be exalted till it blots
out all memory of our duty to man and God. It is known to most
of us, how, towards the close of the last century, the naturalists of
the Royal Society trampled on its physicists and mathematicians,
and not long since (fas sit audzta loqui) the ascendency of the lat-
ter became in its turn a cause of irritation and jealousy. The death
of Lavoisier still throws a painful shadow over the memory of
Fourcroy. Halley rejected Revelation, because he would not be
satisfied with any evidence which had not the rigour of geometric
proof; and a greater than Halley has argued from the theory of
probabilities against Christianity and for mesmerism.

But even waving the consideration of its injurious influences on
the mind, the advantage to be derived from the isolation of scien-
tific pursuits is more apparent than real. In fact it is impracticable
to any great extent; for there is no branch of science which does
not inosculate with many others. Take, for example, the geologists,
who were the first to act on this system of separation. None are
more ready than they to press into their service the geometry of
Hopkins, or the earthquake-dynamics of Mallet; and the deepest

107

fountain of their power springs in zoology. The two greatest
triumphs of human intellect, the Principia and Mecanique Celeste,
owe their very existence to the data of the practical astronomer,
and even take a little from the literature of Greece and China.
-The most exclusive antiquarian is glad to obtain light from chemical
investigation, or borrow an eclipse from the astronomer; and must
honour that science which formed those powers of keen analysis
and severe induction which have torn the veil from the mysteries
of Ogham. Accordingly philosophers are retracing their steps, and
feel the necessity of recombining their societies into large and
powerful unions; they have performed this in our own isles, among
our transatlantic kinsmen, in Germany, France, and Italy; with
results so successful as to give the highest guarantee for the wis-
dom of such a course. In these new bodies the essential condition
is a separation of departments, bound together into harmony of
action and unity of purpose by a common organization, and an
equal participation of authority and power. In this, which exactly
defines the system of the British Association, you find a correct
description of our own constitution. Honoured, therefore, be the
memory of our founders! who, anticipating this important result
by more than fifty years, selected from the crowd of possible com-
binations that which not only secures the good and avoids the evil
that I have indicated, but was, perhaps, the only one which, under
the existing circumstances, contained in itself a principle of perma-
nent vitality. Doubtless to it we owe not only our present pros-
perity but our actual existence. If you look at the early volumes
of our Transactions, and examine the list of our original members,
you will see how far the department of Literature predominated; and
will be convinced that a society which had been organized on a
base either purely scientific or archeological must have perished
at once, and left scarcely a tradition of its existence. It is true that
afterwards the chemistry of Kirwan, and the geometry and astro-
nomy of Brinkley, gave powerful aid; but I remember well, and I
see valued friends here who still remain to bear witness with me to
the fact, that there were times when we were unable to muster
even a quorum for ballot; and when the sole principle that saved
us from dissolution was the habit of union, the feeling of personal

108

attachment, and the interchange of kindness and courtesy, to which
this Institution had trained its Members. But though those times
have passed, and though we now stand at an elevation of which
your founders never dreamed, yet let us not forget, in the season of
triumph, the principle to which we owe it. That principle is
equality of consideration and power in each of our departments.
No doubt many will be ready to dispute its truth, and assert the
supremacy of their favourite pursuits; but let such beware of “ the
Idols of the Cave.” Each individual thinks that the noblest for
which he feels himself most highly gifted; but for that very reason
he is the worst possible judge as to the relative value of any other.
We have already seen that this system affords the best means of
general intellectual development; let us also consider how it bears
on the elements of our power.

Our power depends on the place we hold in public estimation
at home and abroad; these two react on each other. Abroad we can
be known only by our publications ; while they appear regularly,
and maintain their present high standard of value, so long we shall
command the suffrages of the world; the honour which we win is
reflected on our country, and therefore we are upheld and cherished
by our countrymen. But it would be unsafe to rest on this alone,
_ or strain the chivalry of sentiment too far. We must also make
our countrymen take a direct and personal interest in our proceed-
ings; we must mark out for ourselves a range of exertion, which
shall as far as possible conciliate the sympathy and co-operation of
all. Now it is unquestionable that, with reference to the approba-
_ tion of the world at large, the mathematical part of our Transactions
holds the highest place. This is just; but let us never forget that,
were our pursuits restricted to that one science, we should soon be
unable to publish a single volume. Such investigations are not of
general interest; the number of those who can read, much less
appreciate them, is inversely as their value; and though there is
probably in this room a larger per-centage of persons thus compe-
tent than could be found in any similar assembly in Europe, you
would wonder, if I reckoned their names, to find so few. Yet on
those few the rest of you rely; you accept with confidence their
estimate of the value of such researches, and in that faith you sup-

109

ply the means of presenting them to the world. This is as it should
be; but it is only just that your confidence be returned. You have
a perfect right to demand from the geometrician a similar conces-
sion; you are entitled to expect that, for instance, if he be ignorant
of the language or history of Ireland, he shall trust to the anti-
quarian on subjects where the acquirements of the latter are essen-
tial. The more firmly we are convinced of this (which is in truth
the only true base of prosperity as a body) the safer we shall be. We
can never forget it without lessening our usefulness and weakening
our power : itis enforced by prudence as well as justice; for we must
look to the departments of Literature and Antiquities as the main
sources of our national influence. Those transcendental achieve-
ments to which I have referred act through a remote and exterior
zone; the others bear more powerfully on one which, though of less
extent, surrounds us in immediate contact, from which we draw
the elements of our body, in whose movements our existence is in-
volved. Whatever tends to interest our countrymen in our pursuits,
strengthens our hands; and it is needless to show that in this re-
spect the objects which are most popular must be most powerful.
You have hitherto carried out this principle most effectually, and I
now insist on it the more, as an application of it to the special action
of one of your committees may not be unworthy of your considera-
tion. Two of them have lately devoted themselves to work which
will give us an additional claim on the gratitude of the Public. The
Committee of Science is superintending a survey of the tides and
meteorology of our island; both subjects of peculiar interest, the
first from the remarkable facts which Mr. Airy’s discussion of them
has made known, and from variations of the mean sea-level round
our shores, as yet inexplicable by theory, and therefore requiring
most careful examination ; the other from its striking contrast with
continental climates, and its display of oceanic influence, whose
working must be important on organic life, perhaps even on na-
tional character. The Committee of Antiquities, besides the service
which it conferred on us and the world in establishing our Museum,
that glorious fragment of the vanished past, is about to complete
its tribute to the ancient renown of Ireland by describing and illus-
trating its treasures. This is no easy task; yet when the Council

110

lay before you the arrangements for its execution which they re-
commend, you will, I think, be satisfied that it will be completed
in a manner worthy of its subject and of you.

I must, however, regret that we cannot point to any similar exer-
tion of the Committee of Polite Literature. It is true that times are
much changed since its institution; the periodical press now opens
a more appropriate course for much that would have belonged to
its department; and, notwithstanding the practice of some Conti-
nental societies, there are (I think) few among us who would ven-
ture before such a meeting as this to recite their own verses. But
a wide field remains. Ethnology in all its provinces; all that relates
to history, or philosophy of language; the character, the rise and
decline of the literature of nations:—in all these can nothing be
found to interest our friends and increase our honour? One is so
obvious that I cannot refrain from suggesting it for your considera-
tion. We have added to our early store of Irish manuscripts the
collection of Smith, and now that of Betham; both, I believe, of
extreme rarity and value. It is certainly much that these precious
relics have been saved from dispersion, perhaps destruction; but I
cannot bring myself to feel that this is enough to compensate the
generous bounty which has enabled us to acquire them, or to an-
swer the claim which the literary world has a right to urge for a
knowledge of their contents. ‘To watch over their conservation, to
arrange them in a manner worthy of their value, to give a cata-
logue of them,—not a dead, arid list of names, but one which shall
exhibit the mind and manner of each author as well as his matter,
such as shall beaclear and satisfactory guide to ulterior research,—
this, as it would certainly repay the labour bestowed on it, and be in
the truest harmony with our duty to our country, so it never can
be executed under happier auspices, and if deferred for a few years
may be totally impracticable. a

I have thus endeavoured to lay before you the rules by which,
in my opinion, our conduct should be guided; rules, at least, which
have ever guided me in relation to the Academy, and ever shall
guide. If we abide by them I see no reason to doubt the future.
There still remain with us, in undiminished splendour, most of the
commanding minds to whose power we owe our present pre-emi-

111

nence; others are rising, worthy to co-operate with them, and in
due time to succeed them; nor need we fear that genius and energy
will ever fail among our people. Still less have I any dread of
that greater calamity, that in the pursuit of knowledge we may
make shipwreck of Faith ; that Science, while like sunlight it re-
veals the wonders of earth, may obscure those of heaven. That
temptation has over us but little hold; our temperament is too
poetic, too reverential, too religious! If there be any cloud that
throws a shadow over our prospect, it is the dread of piIsuNIoN,
that bane of Ireland, whose poison has tainted every page of her
history from the beginning to the present time; whose baneful in-
fluence has made of no avail the valour of her heroes, the genius
of her bards, the wisdom of her sages, and the piety of her saints !
I say this, not from any belief that it has as yet found entrance
among you; on the contrary, all my experience has shown that in
this respect you are honourably distinguished above most other
societies; and I hold the lesson which your example has thus
given as one of the greatest blessings which you have conferred on
your country. Yet be ever on your guard, and therefore let me
conclude by giving you a charm against the serpent, which I re-
ceived from one who seldom spoke in vain.*

** Look to the true ends of knowledge! Seek it not for amuse-
ment, for contention, or that you may look down on others! Seek
it not for profit, or fame, or power, or mean things of the sort, but
for its own dignity and the improvement of life! Make it perfect,
and wield it in gentleness and love! For by desire of power angels
fell; by desire of knowledge, men. But of love there can be no
excess, and by it neither angel nor man was ever endangered.”

It remains now to enter on the duties to which you have called
me- May I justify your choice! I rely on the zealous co-operation
of you all; I rely on the talents and prudence of the Council whom
you have appointed to assist me; but.I rely above all on the highest
aid, Him, without whom all else is vain. May He bless our labours
to our own improvement, happiness, and wisdom; to the advantage
of our fellow-men, and a fuller manifestation, to ourselves and
them, of His goodness, His glory, and His power!

* Preface to the Novum Organum.

112

The President, under his hand and seal, nominated the
following Vice-Presidents for the current year:

Rey. C. W. Wall, D. D., Vice-Provost, T. C. D.
John Anster, LL. D.

James Apjohn, M. D.

Rev. Humphrey Lloyd, D. D.

Rey. Charles Graves read a communication from Edward
J. Cooper, Esq., on comets.

Rey. Samuel Butcher read a paper by the Rev. Francis
Crawford, on the connexion between certain terminations of
words in the Hebrew and in different Indo-European lan- —
guages.

The author has long been of opinion that a close connexion
exists between Hebrew and the Indo-European family of lan-
guages ; and that this connexion is not confined to the radical
elements of these languages, but extends also to the formative
elements. The object of the present paper is to exhibit some
instances of the affinity which he has found to exist between
the latter. :

He first notices the class of stem-words formed by add-
ing to the original root, or some other stem, the liquid / pre-
ceded by a vowel. i

Thus, in Latin, we have

ag-il-is, from ag-o.

doc-il-is, 4, doc-eo.
fac-il-is, ,, fac-io.
jid-el-is, 4, _fid-es.

ann-al-is, 4, ann-us.

In Latin the vowel which precedes / is a, e, orz. In
Greek thé same mode of formation is found, but the vowel ‘is
more generally a; thus:

113

aZ-ad-éoc, from 4aZ-w.
deyt-ad-éoc, 5, Ota.
Qaps-ad-éoc, 5, Oapo-oc.
*yu-ad-Log, 9 EDU-W.

” > A
ELK-EA-OC, 99 €lLK~OC.

In Welsh again the favourite vowel seems to be 0, though
a diphthong also is frequently employed. Thus, we have

gwr-ol, manly, from gwr, a man.
gormes-ol, oppressive, 5, yormes, oppression.
oes-ol, aged, » «0S, age.

tad-ol, fatherly, >, tad, a father.
mab-awl, filial, 3» mab, ason.

The Anglo-Saxon also presents the same mode of forma-
tion; thus,

deag-el, coloured, from deag, colour.
fret-ol, greedy, » Jfret-an, to devour.
g?f-ol, liberal, » gif-an, to give.

The true explanation of this formative suffix, which is
found in so many different languages, the author believes to
be furnished by the Irish, in which language there is a forma-
tive athail = like, which in pronunciation is usually shortened
into a monosyllable, and might be written, according to dialec-
tical varieties of pronunciation, awl, ail, or eil. Instances of
this mode of formation in Irish are common; thus,

caile-athail, chalky, from carte, chalk.
opeac-amhail, well-featured, ,, | opeac, form.
5pim-e-amail, warlike, o ~=s OPM, _war,

Whilst in Irish the full form athatt is written, though not
pronounced, the other languages exhibit the abbreviated form
in their orthography also, under the forms ol, e/, and il. Some-

VOL. V. I

114

times we find the lengthened form in the latter also ; thus, in
Latin, we have
am-abil-is, from am-o.

But the point which the author desires mainly to establish
is, that a kindred mode of formation to that above described
exists in Hebrew, and admits a similar explanation. Thus, we
find in Hebrew a large class of proper names ending in ¥
preceded by a vowel; and these proper names are obviously
expressive of some characteristic property belonging to the
persons or places which they denote. ‘Thus, we have

SEN, fiery, from 8, light.
Sywon, lion-like, >> 78, 2 lion.
SN7DIM, compassionate, ,, 727, to pity.
Osan», bountiful, > 13, to give.
“NY, friendly, »> 7, a friend.

In the above and similar examples, the author regards the
final affix as belonging to the same mode of formation above
indicated in the languages of the Indo-European family. Ac-
cording to the commonly received opinion, the suffix in all
these cases is the name of God, °X.

But it is not only in the mode of formation just noticed
that the author discovers an affinity between Hebrew and the
Indo-European languages. He finds another resemblance in
the case of the suffix bar, 12°, e.g.

“2733, a treasurer, from 73, treasure.
“ant, alawyer, ,, 11, law.

Gesenius has already compared this suffix 12° to the Per-
sian 9 (war), and German Lar, in such words as acht-bar, ehr-

bar, &c. Mr. Crawford detects it also in the Irish -mhap or —

115

-bap, which is pronounced either war or var, and which is a
very common formative suffix, e. g.

ad-than, fortunate, from ad, luck.
fac-thap, prosperous, ,, pact, prosperity.
oul-ban, doleful, 5, oul, = dol-eo.

He is also of opinion that the Hebrew termination 7° is
also sometimes referable to the same head. As an example he
selects the word 123, a leopard, properly spotted, which he
compares, both in root and formative affix, to the Irish nenh-
than, spotted.

A third point of resemblance between Hebrew and the
Celtic branch of Indo-European is found in the Hebrew ter-
mination 71> ah, which is nothing more than a softened form
of the Irish adjective suffix -a¢=aihal. Thus, 7°78 denotes
fiery, and so is identical in meaning with YS, above no-
ticed. The » in these formations would accordingly be merely a
union-vowel. In this way a great number of proper names are
disposed of which are commonly supposed to contain as their
final element the name of God, 7°. Thus, in the example se- ~
lected, the ordinary interpretation of the name is ‘the flame
of Jehovah.”

A fourth point of resemblance is found between the
Hebrew adjective termination \— and the Irish -1e, in which
the consonant is silent. Thus ‘8, fiery, is equivalent to
778 and YAN. To the same origin Mr. Crawford would
refer the -cd in cand-zd-us, and similar words.

The Hebrew, fifthly, agrees with the Irish in its formative
affix 7" = ama, which is found in such words, e. g. as Fanamain,
from fan, to stay. As an illustration of this the author se-
lects the Hebrew 7278, which denotes reddish-purple, and
which he finds to be identical, both as to its root and affix,
with the Irish eapé-atham. This formation he finds in Latin,

12

116

e. g. con-amen, cert-amen, from con-or, cer-to ; and in Greek,
e. g- MeAr-ouev-n, from pédrw 3 and in certain participles, as
tumT-ouev-oc, from rinrw.

Lastly, the termination }1- in Hebrew is identified with
the Irish termination -1on. Thus, in the former language, we
find, e. 9., :

7727, likeness, from 7, to be like.
Pa, purity ,, 7773, to be pure.

And in the latter we have

leig-10n, learning, from le1j-1m, to read.

bam-ion, female, ,, bean, a woman.

This formative element also appears in the inflection of
some Latin words : e. g. nat-ion-is, leg-ion-is, reg-ion-is, from
natio, regio, legio, respectively.

APRIL 28TH, 1851.

THOMAS ROMNEY ROBINSON, D.D., Present,
in the Chair,

On the recommendation of the Council, it was

Reso.tvep,—That the sum of £50 be placed at the dis-
posal of the Council for the purchase of antiquities.

_ Reap,—The following Report of the Council :

“« We recommend that immediate steps be taken to pre-
pare a Catalogue of the Museum. So long as we are without
an accurate list of the articles contained in it, we have no gua-
rantee for their safety beyond the vigilance and integrity of
the Curator. It is also obvious, that the want of a proper

117

descriptive Catalogue greatly diminishes the usefulness of the
Museum.

“We propose that the Catalogue be prepared in the fol-
lowing manner.

«¢ The entire work to form an octavo volume, not exceed-
ing twenty sheets, or 320 pages, to be illustrated by woodcuts,
not exceeding 160 in number.

*¢ The work to be divided into Fasciculi, each complete in
itself, and comprising the description ofa class of objects, such
as the Gold Ornaments, the Weapons, &c.

“That the complete manuscript of each Fasciculus be aube
mitted to the Committee of Publication before it is put to
press.

«« That George Petrie, LL. D., be requested to undertake
the preparation of the Catalogue, subject to the foregoing con-
ditions; and that asum of 100 guineas be paid him as a remu-
neration for his labour; with permission to the Treasurer to
pay him by instalments, on the completion of each Fasciculus,
at the rate of five guineas per sheet; the balance to be handed
to him on the completion of the whole work, provided that
the whole work does not fall short of fifteen sheets.

‘«¢ That the Committee of Publication be charged with the
execution of this design, and that they be requested to confer
with Dr. Petrie respecting the details of it.”

Resotvep,—That the Report of the Council be sanctioned,
and adopted by the Academy ; and that the sum of £105 be
placed at the disposal of the Council, for the purpose stated
in the Report.

The Rey. Samuel Haughton, Fellow of Trinity College, and
Professor of Geology in the University of Dublin, communi-
cated a short account of Experiments made by the Rev. Jo-
seph A. Galbraith, Fellow of Trinity College, Mr. S. Wilfred
Haughton, Mechanical Engineer, Superintendent of the Lo-

118

comotive Department of the Dublin and Kingstown Railway,
and himself, to determine the Azimuthal Motion of the Plane
of Vibration of a freely suspended Pendulum.

‘<The experiments, of which the following is a brief ac-
count, were made at the engine-factory of the Dublin and
Kingstown Railway Company, with different modes of sus-
pension, upon a pendulum 35 feet 5 inches in length, the
bob of which was of iron made spherical in a lathe, with a
point turned true, projecting from its lower surface: its
weight being 30Ibs., and the pendulum being set in motion
in the plane of the meridian. After some unsuccessful trials
of various modes of suspension, we adopted one, which ap-
pears liable to less theoretical objection than any other we
could undertake at a short notice. It consisted simply of a
number of parallel fibres of hemp or cocoon silk, drawn tightly
through a small hole in a thick metallic plate, at the upper
surface of which the fibres were secured. This plate was then
screwed down upon a metal surface, accurately planed and
levelled, with a large circular aperture to allow the string of
the pendulum to play freely. The silk or hemp fibres were
continued for about ten inches below the under surface of the
plate, and the remainder of the string of the pendulum was
composed of copper or pianoforte steel wire. Underneath the
point of suspension we placed a horizontal table furnished with
graduated circles, round the common centre of which travelled
a moveable arm, divided into tenths of an inch by parallel
lines. We were enabled by this simple contrivance to read off
the azimuth of the plane of vibration from the opposite sides
of the circle, and at the same time to measure with precision
the magnitude ofthe minor axis of the small elliptic vibration
which accompanies the movement.

‘‘ In order to try the mode of suspension used by M. Fou-
cault himself, we replaced the hemp fibres by a pianoforte
wire drawn tightly through a hole carefully drilled in a thick

119

steel plate, this being mounted as in the preceding experi-
ments. Our observations were taken, during the earlier ex-
periments, at intervals of five minutes, which we afterwards
changed to ten minutes ; and having thus determined the im-
portant points, we watched these continuously, using an interval
of twenty minutes for the other portions of the motion.

‘¢ The two experiments with hemp fibres occupied a time
exceeding sixteen hours each. The experiments with the
wire suspension occupied periods of twenty hours each, and
the experiments with the silk fibre suspension occupied fifteen
and nineteen hours respectively. At the close of these periods
the motion was distinctly visible, and being almost rectili-
near, the direction of vibration could be determined with con-
siderable accuracy.

“* The results of these and subsequent experiments will
shortly be offered to the Academy in detail; at present we
shall confine ourselves to an abstract of those results, and
to a brief comparison of the theory of M. Foucault with obser-
vation.

‘‘ The facts which we observed, without making any allow-
ance for instrumental error, apsidal motion due to the dif-
ference between the arc of vibration and its sine, or disturb-
ances produced by the air, may be expressed by the following
statements, the initial motion being in the meridian :

“J, The azimuthal velocity diminished from the com-
mencement of the motion, attaining a minimum in the position
between E. 30° N. and E.

«TI. The azimuthal velocity increased after it had passed
the east, and attained amaximum, which appeared to lie between
S. 40° E. and S.

‘¢ III. The motion of the azimuthal plane near the south and
south-west appeared very unsteady, as if greatly affected by
disturbing causes; but indicated a general tendency to increase
its rate from 8. to 5. W.

120

« The azimuthal velocity derived from M. Foucault's the-
ory is expressed by the followmg equation:

<4 = ksind, (1)

in which 4 denotes the azimuth measured from the north
towards the east ; & the angular velocity of the earth, 7. e. 15°
per hour ; and ) the latitude of the place of observation. This
expression indicates a uniform angular velocity, and a time of
revolution equal 24” x cosec. of latitude, which for Dublin
would be about 29" 50”.

“ The following Table, No. I., contains the mean results -
of the six experiments, giving the azimuth measured from N.
to E., and the mean hourly motion, during the successive
hours of observation :

Tasxe I.

No. of Ex-

Hour. | Hourly Motion. Azimuth. periments.

I. 12°86° 12-869 - 6

II. 11-90 24°76 6
Il. 1161 36°37 6
IV. 11-50 47:87 5
Vv. 11-72 59-69 5
Vi: 10°82 70°41 4
VII. 9°85 79°46 4
VIII. 10°77 90:23 4
IX. 13-00 103-30 6
dG 11:47 114-77 6
XI. 13°94 128-71 4
XII. 15-99 144-70 4
XIII. 14:32 159-02 4
XIV. 12°42 171-44 5
XV. 6:96 178-40 5
XVI. 16:97 195:37 4
XVII. 10°40 205°77 3
XVIII. 12°38 21815 3
XIX. 11°01 229°16 3
XX. 12°15 241°31 2

121

“‘ The next Table, No. 1I., contains the mean hourly mo-
tion and azimuth, calculated from the theory of M. Foucault.

~ Tasre II.

M. Foucault.

Hourly Motion. Azimuth.

‘¢ A comparison of Tables I. and II. shows that M. Fou-
cault’s azimuth appeared to fall short of observation during the
first, second, and third hours ; that it agreed with observation
during the fourth and fifth hours ; afterwards exceeded the ob-
servations, until, at a period occurring during the twelfth
hour, it again coincided with the observed azimuth; became
deficient again during the thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth
hours; and coincided with observation in the early portion of
the sixteenth hour.

“IfM. Foucault’s azimuths be compared with the observed
azimuths at the end of every three hours, the agreement will
appear more close.

. 122

Tase III.

36:0°
72:0

108-0
. 144-0
180-0
216°0

‘¢ A comparison of Table III. with Tables I. and I]. would
appear to indicate, that the variable part of the hourly motion
is due to instrumental error.

‘‘ T may mention, in concluding this abstract, that in our
sixth experiment, with silk fibre suspension, we obtained a
complete revolution in azimuth of 360°. The time occupied
in the revolution being 28" 26™.”

[Note added in the Press, May 16, 1851.—* Before we
commenced our experiments, and at the tine when the fore-
going communication was made to the Academy, we had ob-
tained a theoretical solution of the pendulum problem, founded
on the supposition, as a first approximation, that the tension
of the string of the pendulum was constant. The complete
integrals obtained on this hypothesis, gave a value for the azi-
muth, which indicated a variable angular velocity of the plane
of vibration. This solution of the problem we have since found
to be erroneous, and therefore believe, that the variation in
velocity which we have observed is due to instrumental error.
The differential equations which we made use of, and which
contain the complete solution of the problem are the fol-
lowing : :

Pr gx (2' - x)

dé r+l Pine?

dy gy Gan

CR ET ac Maar had @)
d?z gz (2'- z)

ae Pana

‘¢ In these equations the origin is the centre of the earth,
the positive axis of z is the axis of rotation of the earth di-
rected upwards; the positive axis of y is directed towards the
spectator, and the positive axis of z to the right hand; 2, y, z
denote the co-ordinates of the centre of oscillation of the pen-
dulum; 2’, 7’, 2’ the co-ordinates of the point of suspension ;
g is the attraction of the earth; 7 the length of the pendulum,
and N is the tension of the string.

“‘ If equations (2) be transformed to the point of suspen-
sion as origin, the positive axis of z being vertically down-
wards, the positive axes of x and y being in the horizon, and
directed towards the east and north respectively, we shall ob-
tain the following :

dz Nz
oe = = 2h sin SL 4 28 cos & + He; (3)
dy Ny

Get =~ Preos\sin X- 2k sind + Asin (ysin+z008\)s

dz Nz dx i
WB 1 9 PT CoP A-2h cosh — + A? cosd (ysinA+zcosA).

“‘ Or supposing the axes of co-ordinates transformed to the
vertical and horizon of the actual spheroid, and supposing g to
denote gravity, we find

2
ES _ op sin \ 2 + 2h cos AS + We;

de A

2, WY -- ohsin dS +H sind (ysind+ 2008); (4)
de é
d2z

2 NZ =9- 2h cos dS + # cosd (y sind + 2 c03 2).

124

‘* If the terms depending on 4? be neglected in equations
(4), we obtain

d?x x

Re) dz
mitN7 2k sin A a + 2h cosd =;
d*y y_ se alah
ae t NT = 2hsind 7 (5)
d?z z dx
Bat igs ~ 2h cosh =.

Eliminating N between the first two equations, we find
2 2
ya -2 2k sin X (vgre a + Bh cos ky S.
Integrating this equation, we obtain the following:
yf cin ee Piacoa Ande. (6)
ab aE
Transforming (6) to polar co-ordinates, by the formulz
x =/sin ¢ sin 8,"
y =lcos¢ sin 9,"
z=I1cos8,

in which @ denotes the azimuth measured from the north, and
6 the deviation of the pendulum from the vertical, we find

d. ‘ 2k cos X

op 7 bsin A sin? 0
This equation proves, that the azimuthal velocity consists of
two parts; one uniform, and equal & sin ), directed from the
north to the east; the other periodic, and passing through all
its changes in the time of an oscillation of the pendulum, and
depending on the amplitude of the vibration. As the azimuth
@ may be considered constant during the time of an oscil-
lation, the second term in equation (7) may be integrated.
Hence we obtain,

J cos @ sin? 6d6. (7)

of _ h sin d ~ $k cos cos $05 (8)

125

6 being a small arc, the powers of which above the third may
be neglected, and vanishing twice during each oscillation.

‘‘ From equation (8) itis easy to see, that the plane of os-
cillation undergoes a periodic variation in azimuth ; in conse-
quence of which the projection of the centre of oscillation of
the pendulum on the horizon will describe a curve resembling
a figure of eight, in which, if the pendulum be in the meri-
dian, the motion in the northern loop is retrograde; and in
the southern loop progressive.

‘¢ The variation in azimuth produced by the second term
of equation (7) will be imsensible, unless 9 become nearly
equal to 7, in which case the change in azimuth will become
indefinitely great; for, integrating (7), we find, the initial
motion being in the meridian,

% _ bein d — boos =e (9)
Ifin this equation 9 be equal to 7, the second term will be infi-
nite and negative, denoting that the plane of vibration swings
round suddenly to the west. This result is evident without ana-
lysis ; for if the pendulum be started in the meridian, so as to
pass the lowest point with a velocity due to twice its length,
it will reach the top of the circle without velocity, and fall
suddenly to the west, in the prime vertical.

«¢ If the pendulum were to perform a complete revolution
with a high velocity, the time of revolution in azimuth of the
plane of its motion would tend to the limit 23% 56"; but
when the motion is oscillatory, the theoretical time of revolu-
tion in azimuth will 23" 56” x cosec , as has been proved for
small arcs of vibration by M. Binet. Comptes Rendus de
[’ Acad. des Sciences, Feb. 17, 1851).”’|

Professor Allman read a notice of the emission of light by
Anurophorus fimetareus Nicholi (Leptura jfimetarea, Linn.)
During a walk over the Hill of Howth, near Dublin, on a

126

dark night in February last, he was struck with a luminous
appearance in the earth, when disturbed to the depth of three
or four inches; the light proceeded from numerous distinct
points, and lasted for more than a minute after its first ap-
pearance. On carrying home some of the phosphorescent
earth, Dr. Allman was enabled to trace the phenomenon in
question to the presence of numerous living individuals of
Anurophorus fimetareus, from each of which there proceeded
in the dark a faint but very evident emanation of light.
Specimens of the insect preserved alive in a glass phial con-
tinued for many nights to exhibit this beautiful phenomenon,
which was also witnessed by Dr. Stokes and Mr. Haliday, as
well as by numerous other friends, whose attention was di-
rected to it by Dr. Allman. The light could not be traced
to any definite point in the insect. The Anurophorus was very
abundant on the hill, and subsequent observations proved,
that the dark peaty soil which abounds in some places on
Howth was almost the only part of this district from which
it could be affirmed to be absent.

May 12ru, 1851.

JOHN ANSTER, LL. D., Vice-Presipent,
in the Chair.

Francis Copp, Esq.; Rev. Johnston Brydges Sayers; Vin-
cent Scully, Esq.; and Robert D. Lyons, Esq., M. B.; were
elected Members of the Academy.

The special thanks of the Academy were given to Pierce
Morton, Esq., for his donation of an old manuscript copy of
the Domesday Book, in seven volumes folio, formerly the pro-
perty of Dr. Charles Morton.

A stone ball, found in the Lower Castle Yard, was pre-
sented to the Museum by Captain Williams ; and the episcopal
seals of Dr. Elrington, successively Bishop of Limerick, and

127

Leighlin and Ferns, were presented by Joseph Faviere El-
rington, Esq.

The Rev. Samuel Haughton read a paper entitled “ 'Theo-
retical Considerations respecting the original Fluidity of the
Earth and some other Planets, deduced from their observed
Figures.”

Dr. Kennedy Baillie, being called upon by the President
to read his Memoir on two ancient sculptures* preserved in
the Manuscript Room of the Library of the University, com-
menced with dividing his subject into the Philological and
Archeological; the first including notices respecting the epi-
graphs; the second, relative to the type of ancient art, ac-
cording to which the anaglyphs were elaborated.

Beginning with the former, he explained, in the first
place, the use of the lineole over the letters KA in the bust of
Thelymitres: secondly, the true meaning of “ Thelymitres,”
assigning his reasons for considering it in a quite different sense
from that entertained by Smith: thirdly, the signification of the
epithet ¢iAavdpoc, which he proved to have been, in the pre-
sent case, one of honour.

His fourth subject of investigation were the interesting
details suggested by 6 OoéLac in the second line, as to the rela-
tions which subsisted between the Opemrijgec and the Opemrol,
as also the full meaning of the offices termed Operrijpra. This
inquiry was extended to the relations which obtained between
the tutelary deities, Tleocraroror, and individuals respectively
under their guardianship, their Ogemroi, the acknowledgment
of which, in the ritual of the ancient Greeks, was the offering
of the [1Adxapoc Operripioc. The universal observance of

* The reader is referred to the ‘* Proceedings of the Academy,” of the
25th January, 1841, for important notices respecting these Anaglyphs, sub-
mitted by the Rev. J. H. Todd, D. D., now S. F.T.C.D., as preliminary to
those now presented.

128

this rite amongst the ethnic peoples was then proved, in the
course of which argument a view respecting the origin of the
Nazaritic rite amongst the Hebrews, adverse to the theory of
Spencer on the same subject, was proposed.

All these details were accompanied with references to
standard authorities, and particularly to epigraphic records,
as the undoubted exponents of the customs and sentiments of
the Greeks.

His next subject of consideration was the mutilated in-
scription, with a view to its probable restoration.

His first step was to prove that it must have been a
Xaptorhovov, that is, “an offering of gratitude for benefits which
had been conferred.” His second was to define the meaning
of ’Arrixéc, whether it should be received as a Proper name
or an Ethnic: in the course of which discussion he took occa-
sion to disprove the views of Smith, offering at the same time
his reasons for adopting the first of these meanings, namely,
that ’Arrixéde was the actual name of the donor, and that he
was a Greek of unmixed descent. These several positions
were established by references to inscriptions ; and by pursuing
the same course, it was demonstrated, that Smith’s proposed
identification of this Arrixé¢ with either of the individuals of the
same name who flourished in the times of Trajan, Hadrian,
and the Antonini, cannot hold good.

The third subject of inquiry consisted in an endeavour to
determine the Original of the anaglyph. In order to this,
four possible objects of representation were proposed: a My-
thical, in the person of the foundress of the Myesian city: an
Allegorical, as impersonating the community: a Religious, in
the person of a tutelary: an Historical, in the person of an
individual, who was enabled by her position to influence the
state’s weal.

These were considered in the following order: the Tute-
lary; the Foundress; the Impersonation of the community ;
the Historical personage.

129

The first of these was found to be admissible on the
ground of an extensive numismatical research: the second,
on the contrary, inadmissible, on the ground of the absence
from the anaglyph of her constant symbolical accessaries: the
third was found to be admissible, but on a lower ground of
probability, as compared with the first. This reduced the dis-
cussion to a comparison of the first and fourth; in order to
estimate the respective claims of which to be received, the
author next proceeded to identify the site termed in the epi-
graph 7) Néa Muyoiwy TloXue.

A comparison of two passages, one in Stéphanos of By-
zantion, the other in Strabo, enabled him to draw a definite con-
clusion, viz., that this site could have been none other than
the Ionian Neapolis; which inference was further corroborated
by showing, that a very general mode of expressing Nearodrg
amongst Greek writers was, to disjoin the components of the
word, Néa and [ld\:c, and then allow them thew separate
inflexions.

It was next proved, on the testimony of Strabo, that
Héra, the tutelary of Samos, was either that of Neapolis, or
entitled therein to the consideration of such; on which ground
a conclusion was formed, that Héra was in some form or an-
other represented in the anaglyph.

This led to a discussion of the claim of the Historical per-
sonage, and an endeavour to fix on some particular one who
might be considered as entitled to a paramount consideration.

In order to this, the probable age of the epigraph was dis-
cussed, on the evidence afforded by two of its characters, 2
and W, and this was tested by the coiffure represented in the
anaglyph. The independent evidences of both these sup-
positions supplied a limit of age commencing with the epoch
of Antoninus Pius, and terminating with that of Septimius
Severus.

The next step was to review the claims of the Auguste

VOL. V. K

130

comprised within this interval; in prosecuting which, a marked
coincidence was ascertained in the person of one of them with
the fact which had been elicited from Strabo respecting the
subordination of Neapolis to Samos, and, therefore, the claim
of the tutelary of the latter to worship in the former.

It was ascertained on the authority of a Phrygian in-
scription, as well as of a coin of Karia, that the Augusta here
referred to, namely, Fulvia Plautilla, the consort of Caracalla,
had been deified during her life by the Greeks, under the
name of Néa”Hoa, and that in an especial manner, she having
been mentioned as such without the accompaniments of either
her family name or her imperial title.

It was next proved, concurrently with an explanation of
the cause, that the members of the family of Septimius Se-
verus had been honoured in an especial degree by the Grecian
communities.

From all these premises a twofold conclusion was deduced ;
firstly, that Plautilla, in her Herewan impersonation, was the
subject of the anaglyph: secondly, that the offermg made by
Attikés was of the Charisterial class.

This furnished sufficient grounds for the restoration of the
lost members of the epigraphs: viz., of the first line, by the
introduction of the Herean title; of the second, by its confir-
mation of a former conclusion, deduced from more general
considerations, as to the Charisterial import.

The evidence of coins which had been struck in the early
part of Plautilla’s career was next interrogated, and found to
be corroborative of this inference, as well from the general
contour of the features, as the special type of the coiffure.

From a combination of all these evidences, the following
restoration of the titulus was proposed :

THNNEANHPANEIZTHNNEANMYHZIWNITOAIN
YNOMNHMATHEEYXAPIZTIAZ . ATTIKOZ

May 26TH, 1851.
JOHN ANSTER, LL. D., Vice-Presipent,
in the Chair.

On the recommendation of the Council,

It was Resotvep,—That in the event of M. De la Ponce
being elected a Member of the Academy, his collection of ma-
nuscripts relating to the Irish Brigade, now in the custody of
the Assistant Secretary, be accepted as equivalent to the sum
of twenty guineas, his entrance fee and life composition.

The Maps of the Geological Surveys of the Counties of
Dublin and Wexford, were presented by J. B. Jukes, Esq.,
on the part of Her Majesty’s Government.

The small cinerary urn, noticed and figured in the Pro-
ceedings, vol. iv. pp. 35, 36, was presented to the Mu-
seum by Charles F. Johnson, Esq., on the part of Mrs.
Beauchamp Newton, Bagnalstown. In addition to the ori-
ginal notice of its discovery already printed in the Proceed-
ings, Mr. Johnson, in his note, explained, ‘‘ that this urn or
cup was found in a rude stone coffin composed of six pieces
of freestone granite, during the formation of the Irish South-
eastern Railway, at Knocknecoura, near Bagnalstown, in the
county of Carlow. There was another piece of earthenware,
of a much larger size, in this coffin, but it was unfortunately
broken to pieces by the labourers, in their struggles to ascer-
tain its contents, which were nothing but dust and charcoal.”

A highly ornamented carved oak chest, with an inscription
in English on it, and the date 1616, was presented to the Mu-
seum, by Barclay Clibborn, Esq., of Hall, County Westmeath.

Five volumes of manuscripts, comprising the original re-
turns collected from all parts of Ireland, during the recent agri-
cultural distress, by the Irish Relief Association. Presented
by the Rev. C. H. Minchin, on the part of himself and the
other Honorary Secretaries.

K 2

132

The Secretary, on the part of the Rev. William Reeves,
D.D., read a notice of a record preserved in the Chapter-
house, Westminster: the original of which is written on a
piece of parchment, five inches seven-eighths long and nine-
teen inches and a half wide, the names of the seals being
written on the straps to which the seals are attached.

‘“‘ @q the kyng oure souverain lord.
‘“ Meekly Beseecheth your mooste Noble Hieghnesse and pre-
excellent grace youre humble Subiectes and servantes whose
Seales vnto this presentes beth affixed with all the faithfull
and trwe liege peaple of Therldome of Vlster whiche some tyme
was named the third moost Rialle Erldome in Christiante and
nowe in defaute of lordiship and peaple with youre enmyes
daly destroied and under tribute constitute and thraldom 3e
graciousely to considre the said thraldome and tribute with
the importable werres vpon youre said liege peaple daly con-
tinued both by see and land by see with Bretones and with
Scottes of the oute Les whiche beth w' Irishmen enmyes of
the land confedered that is to say wt Oneyll bwy Okane
m‘gwylyn henry Oneylle Con Oneylle m‘gyunusse m‘cartan
and the Offlynnes whiche with in shorte tyme fynally and
vtterly woll destroye youre said Erldome and peaple withoute
that it be by youre mooste gracious hieghnesse provided. to
send vnto theym a certain of peaple to inhabite and to defende
youre said grounde othir to send vnto youre faithfull servant
and trwe liege man Janico Savage youre Senescall of Vlster
whiche hath kept and defende youre said cuntray w’ grete
aventure daly in drede he and his men withe grete Care hunger
thurste watching blodeshed and mannys slaghtie ayens youre
said Enmyes mortell and yeven many grete slaghties and
Scomfettes in the whiche his frendes that was to hym mooste
socoure beth slayne and passed vnrewarded as yett: suche fees
outhir suche rewarde wher with he may wage Sawdiours to
resiste and to defende your said Enmyes and kepe youre said

133

cuntray to be sped within shorte tyme othir ellys youre said
peaple woll fynally be destroied and youre said cuntray
wt youre Enmyes conquered wating daly and nyghtly whanne
the said Scottes of the oute Les of Scotland with the said
Irishmen confedered shal vtterly distroie theym. Thiez pre-
missez to be remembred and remedied by youre said pre-
excellent grace. We mekely at the Reuerence of almighty
Jesu which by his prophete moises delyuered the childeren of
Israel oute of the thraldome and bondage of Kyng pharoo
besecheth in way of charite And we daly to pray for the pre-
seruyng of youre maieste roiall Beseching mekely more
ovir youre preexcellent grace that it might please youre
hieghnesse to geve vnto the berers herof Thomas lambert and
dauid Callan in the circumstaunce of the premissez faith and
credence.”

The following are the signatures annexed to this docu-
ment, with fac-similes of the remaining seals :

No. 1.

<< ——— 3
Y, is .
ie iN AY
NW.
ia

Eff

Ww

So
Z Z<3
oO

Zo
SS

wes ee ay
@

i)

——

wy

Uj
o
<

Sigillum Dunen
‘t Conneren Epi.

i = My
ES
i SSS
io em 2 PIN :
excl ih we

Ey, ©

’ Duno.

é fs A\\\
po ic
(a ss =
iS
7 i

TAA NAAAN

i
RY NE SH

vastly

pate
Ss

s fo = KON

R
eam
Qs.

Abbtis de
Saballo.

Abbtis de Abbtis de
Ines. Tugo Dei.
No. 8. No. 9.

[No Seal. ] [No Seal.]
Maget Séi S. Coie ciuitat

Iohis Bapte. de Duno.

136

No. 10. No. 11.
[No Seal. ] [No Seal. ]

Georgi Russhel Ville de
Baronis. Ardglasse.

Kilcleth.

Dr. Kennedy Baillie, having been called upon to read the
conclusion of his memoir on the University sculptures, com-
menced the Archeological division of his subject by an exami-
nation of the meanings attached by the Greeks to the terms
"Ayadua, ’Avodoidc, Eixéyv, and Tivaé.

He then proceeded to details respecting the imports of the
expressions Eika®v yoarrh, Eikwy year) vorXoc, Elkov
yoanry tv SrAac émtxpdaorc, Eikov yoarri reXcla.

His next step was to discuss the analogy between the
eikdvec EvorAo. and the “ Clypei,” “ Clupea,” or « Clypeatze
Imagines” of the Romans.

His conclusion from the passages of Pliny, Macrobius,
Suetonius, and other writers, in which distinct mention has
been made of these, was, that the Greek and Roman denomi-
nations were synonymous; and that the opinion of Professor
Bockh, which would limit the sense of Eixévee évomAor to
pictorial forms, is not entitled to reception.

137

This was followed by a consideration of the title “ Medal-
lion Busts,” assigned to the anaglyphs; which terminated in
its approval, as a sufficiently intelligible form of expression,
but not accurately designative of the artistic type according
to which they had been elaborated. ‘This type was regarded
as holding a middle place between the ancient ‘“ imagines
clypeate” and the ‘ medallions,” thus marking a transition
in the progress of the glyptic art.

The next subject which he submitted to the notice of the
Academy were two inedited Patmian inscriptions, which con-
stitute part of his collection of tituli formed during his travels
in Greece. The first of these contained fourteen lines com-
posed in the elegiac metre, the last six of which had suffered
very much from injuries inflicted by time and perhaps bar-
barism.

The task which he undertook was, to effect a restoration
of the whole to a consistent form, by a comparison of the
poem with similar compositions of Greek authors. He then
proceeded to read a literal translation of the verses so res-
tored, the general subject of which were notices respecting
the Artemisiac worship established in Patmos, and, subordi-
nately to these, the praise of the island, as having been the
scene of the liberation of Orestes from the vengeful persecu-
tion of the Erinyes, consequent upon the’ murder of Kly-
taimnéstra.

The second titulus was a fragment of a decree on the part
of the Kowdy, or “General Convention” of the Icarian Iap-
d«riot, in favour of a benefactor of the community named
Chryséstomos. A literal translation of this monument also
was given, on the basis of restorations which had been effected
by adopting the municipal phraseology of certain inscriptions
forming part of the author’s collection.

138

JUNE 9TH, 1851.
GEORGE PETRIE, LL.D., in the Chair.

Ven. M. G. Berzsrorp, Archdeacon of Ardagh; Christo-
pher Fleming, M.D.; Thomas Hone, Esq.; John Edward
Pigot, Esq.; Monsieur Amadie De la Ponce; Robert Ross,
Esq.; and Catterson Smith, Esq.; were elected Members of
the Academy. |

Mr. M. Donovan read a paper on Concert Pitch, and the
means of determining its vibrations.

Mr. Donovan commenced his communication by requesting
indulgence while he made a few observations which might
at first appear to have but little connexion with the objects
of the Academy, but without which the utility or necessity
of the communication itself would not be apparent. He then
proceeded with an account of concert pitch during the last
160 years, its fluctuations, uncertainty, and ill-effects on the
voice of public singers. Musicians have, however, at length
come to an understanding on the subject, and have to con-
gratulate themselves on the cessation of the confusion under
which they have so long suffered. The pitch having fluctu-
ated through all the shades of an interval of three semitones,
each has had its trials: experiments have been made on the
adaptation of the powers of musical instruments to the capa-
bilities of voices, with this important result, that the Philhar-
monic and Opera pitches are now identical with each other,
and with that of the French Conservatoire. We may con-
sider that concert pitch is now permanently fixed: this, there-
fore, is the proper time for ascertaining and strictly defining
it, so that, should it be ever lost or disputed, it may be reco-
vered and identified in all countries and in all times, inde-
pendently of pitch-pipes, pitch-forks, or the caprice of musi-

139

cians. The precise meaning in which concert pitch ought to
be understood was then explained, as also the means by which
instruments ought to be tuned to it.

Concert pitch is determined by the number of double vibra-
tions which any string or pipe makes in a given time. The
apparatus used by the author for ascertaining the number was
then described: he described the means by which he attained
a standard pitch. Some experiments were detailed, the cal-
culations founded on them were entered into, and the results
stated. The present concert pitch was shown to be at all
times attainable and recoverable by throwing a steel wire of a
certain length, diameter, and tension, into vibration, so that
it shall quit and return to the point of inflection a certain
number of times, within a given period.

Calculations and processes were then entered into, for ob-
taining the proper wire at all times, in case of its being no
longer manufactured or sold. Means of proving or testing
its qualities, and examples, were given. Necessity of great
precision in these processes was proved by the instance of
wires differing in diameter by the one-thousandth part of an
inch, sounding notes which differed by very nearly a semitone.
The errors of Mersenne in attributing the pitch of bells to their
composition, and in estimating the effect of the component
metals, were noticed. Similar mistaken notions were shown
to have been acted on by the makers of piano-fortes.

The Rey. Professor Dixon exhibited a model intended to
illustrate the azimuthal motion of a freely suspended pendu-
lum, of which he gave the following account :

‘«¢ This model is constructed on the principle, that we may
consider the parallel of latitude, along which the point of sus-
pension of the pendulum is carried by the diurnal rotation, to
be made up of a number of elements, each of which coincides
with the corresponding element of a great circle tangent to

140

the parallel, and consequently that the vertical passing through
the point of suspension and centre of the earth may be con-
ceived to move through a succession of small angles in a series
of planes perpendicular to the axes of the great circles above
referred to. These, which may be called directive axes, lie
on the surface of a cone whose axis coincides with that of
the earth, and whose angle equals twice the latitude. In the
model, a graduated circle fixed on the vertical shows the de-
viation of the meridian from the plane of oscillation, after a
period of time indicated by an hour circle attached in the
usual way to the axis of rotation. If the successive positions
of the directive axis were taken indefinitely near to one ano-
ther, the expression for the azimuthal motion would be

where 4 is the angle made by the plane of oscillation with the
meridian, after the earth has described the angle H round its
axis, and A is the latitude of the place of observation. The mo-
del is so constructed as to enable the directive axis to be placed
in the positions it occupies at the termination of periods of
half hours, and the error in the value of A produced by this
approximation is so smali as to be almost insensible on a
model of the size of the present one, and much less than that
necessarily arising from defects of construction.”

The Rev. Charles Graves, D. D., communicated a formula
containing a symbol which denotes rotation through a given
angle, and round a given axis, by means of rectangular co-
ordinates and differential coefficients.

*¢ Sir William Hamilton, by his calculus of quaternions,
has arrived at a simple mode of denoting rotation round an
axis.

“ Using Q to denote the quaternion whose amplitude is 0,
and whose axis has given directive cosines, he finds that

es

141
QQ,
represents the quaternion Q’ after its axis has been turned

through the angle 26 round the axis of Q.
‘¢ In other words,
SHOES:

is the symbol of rotation round the axis of Q through an angle
equal to the double of its amplitude.

‘¢ Tam not aware that any symbol, expressed in the terms
of our previously existing calculus, has been assigned to the
same operation. It is not difficult to prove by geometrical
considerations, that the symbol

ev

5 9
where

Zoi 8 INN + COS ai.
Bernal ei Ia + cos (3 | #— a Tae? ah
denotes rotation through the angle @ round the axis which
passes through the origin of rectangular co-ordinates, and
makes with the axes the angles a, 3, y
** So that if

TCR)

be the equation of a surface,
Pia i (ey, 2) = 0,

will be the equation of the same surface after it has undergone
the rotation already described.

** By means of this symbol, and purely in virtue of the
laws of the received analysis, I have succeeded in demon-
strating the known theorems concerning finite rotations and
their composition. I freely admit, however, that my proofs
are less simple than those which the calculus of quaternions
has furnished ; just as my fundamental symbol of rotation is
less simple than that which Su William Hamilton has made
known to us.”

142

JUNE 23RD, 1851.

THOMAS ROMNEY ROBINSON, D.D., Presiwent,
in the Chair.

JosepH Narizr Hiceins, Esq., was elected a Member of
the Academy.

Lord Talbot de Malahide, on the part of the subscribers,
presented the collection of Irish manuscripts purchased by
them from Sir William Betham.

The following letter, from the Rev. R. V. Dixon, was read
by the Secretary:
‘‘ West Chapel-Buildings, Trinity College,
“ June 23, 1851.
«¢Sir,—As I am about to make an attempt to realize a
project which I have had in contemplation for some time, and
in which I must look for success, mainly, to the co-operation
of persons interested in scientific pursuits, I am anxious to
bring the subject under the notice of the Members of the Royal
Irish Academy, with the hope that they will kindly assist
me in carrying it out. The project to which I refer is the
establishment of a cabinet or museum for the reception of
philosophical instruments and apparatus fallen into disuse,
and discarded in consequence of subsequent improvements.
‘IT need not dwell upon the importance of such a col-
lection. It would serve admirably to illustrate the progress
of science in any department in which it could be rendered
tolerably complete; and I am disposed to think, that this
could be effected in several to a greater extent than might at
first sight appear possible. For, notwithstanding the loss of
many interesting articles which has already taken place, and is
daily occurring, owing chiefly to the want of such a cabinet as
that which I propose establishing, I have reason to believe that

143

there still exists a considerable number of old philosophical
instruments, both in the possession of private individuals and
also in public collections and museums, where they are gene-
rally looked upon as mere curiosities, and ‘where, from their
isolated position, they scarcely deserve to be regarded in any
other light. Such articles, however, if they were collected
together, and arranged in historic series, would acquire a real
value and importance; and I am sure_that, in many instances,
their present possessors would be glad to have an opportunity
of transferring them to a collection where their true value
would be thus recognised and appreciated.

‘¢ It has occurred to me, that such a museum would be
most advantageously established in connexion with the School
of Natural and Experimental Philosophy in our University,
where the nucleus for its formation already exists, and where
its permanence and security would be insured. I have ac-
cordingly solicited and obtained permission from the Board to
undertake its formation in connexion with that School, and
will feel much indebted to the Members of the Royal Irish
Academy, if they will kindly give me their assistance in car-
rying out the project, both by making it known as exten-
sively as possible, and also by using their interest to procure
donations of such articles as will add to the interest and value
of the collection.

«¢ T have the honour to remain, Sir,
‘¢ Your obedient Servant,

« Ropert V. Drxon,
“ Erasmus Smith's Professor of
Nat. and Exp. Philosophy.
“ To the Secretary of the
Royal Irish Academy.”

Mr. Robert Mallet read a paper giving an account of his
experimental determination of the limits of the transit rate of

144

propagation of waves or pulses, analogous to those of earth-
quakes, through solid materials.

The experiments, of which this was a record, were con-
ducted during three years past, at Killiney Bay and on
Dalkey Island, off the Irish coast, and had for their object to
determine the rate at which a pulse produced by the explosion
of gunpowder, both in the discontinuous medium of the sand
of Killiney Bay, and in the nearly continuous one of the
granite of Dalkey Island, was propagated through these re-
spective solids for given distances. In the case of the sand,
the rate of transit might be presumed the slowest possible, in
that of the granite the fastest, due to any media forming con-
siderable portions of the earth’s crust. Hence determinations
in these would give the limits of earthquake wave motion,
supposing such waves to be quite analogous to those experi-
mentally produced.

The range chosen in the sand at Killiney Bay was a measured
half mile, and the powder used in each mine was twenty-five
pounds; in the granite at Dalkey Island, the range was about
half this distance, and the charge for each mine, sunk in a
jumper-hole of twelve feet in depth, was from twelve to fifteen
pounds. The precautions taken for measuring both bases, the
peculiar arrangements for firing the mines by galvanic battery,
and for simultaneously releasing and stopping the chrono-
graphs, or instruments by which the interval of time of the
explosion from the moment of ignition, and that of the pulse
from its setting out to its arrival at the observer, were deter-
mined and registered, were minutely described; as also the
new instrument devised by the author, and called by him the
seismoscope, by which those minute and rapidly travelling
pulses were made visible to the eye, and capable of being dis-
tinctly observed. The transit rates, as thus determined, were
given, and compared with the recorded speed of earthquake
waves in some great earthquakes in India and elsewhere;

145

and the instruments employed in these experiments were exhi-
bited in action before the Academy.

The author made some remarks as to the unexpected slow-
ness of transit of these pulses, and ascribed deficiency of velocity
as predictable from the theory of elastic moduli, as probably
due to the imperfect homogeneity and continuity of the media
operated on. The relation that his results bore to those re-
cently obtained as to the rate of sound in wrought iron, as de-
termined in France, suggested that the hitherto received theory
of sounds in solids would probably require to undergo revision.

Sir William Betham read a paper on the account of Thomas
de Chaddisworth, Custodee of the Temporalities of the Arch-
bishop of Dublin, from 1221 to 1256, from the Great Roll of
the Pipe.

** The Academy require no evidence to satisfy them, that
in historic importance the records of the country are the surest
and safest guides to the historian. No histories of Ireland, yet
published, synchronize with the records, but for the most part
are delusive and erroneous.

“« Nearly half of the last decade of the first moiety of a
century has passed since I commenced an investigation into
the ancient records of Ireland; and my accumulation of volumes
of manuscripts on the subject surprise even myself. Much was
done by the Record Commission, appointed in 1810, and the
ponderous volumes published by it demonstrate the value of the
muniments of the country, although they have not accom-
plished an object at all commensurate with the expenditure.

‘¢ Little was done by that Commission to preserve them, or
make the records available. The subject has been brought
under the consideration of the Government of many adminis-
trations ; about four years since commissioners were appointed
to investigate the present state of the Irish records; their
report has been made, and a bill was prepared to provide for
their safe custody, which has been long in the hands of the

VOL. V. 1

146

Treasury, but nothing farther has been done. Many of the
records may be said to be in not responsible custody ; others
in unpaid custody, without even an allowance for keeping them
clean; and have been so for thirty years, and, but for the con
amore zeal of the keepers, might have been altogether unayail-
able to the Public.

‘*T mention this as a preface to the paper I am about to
bring under notice, because the Academy may justly be con-
sidered, and have shown themselves, the anxious protectors
and guardians of all documents which tend to illustrate the
history and antiquities of Ireland.

** Long since, I considered the document I am about to
read would be acceptable; it is but one of many, and I found
it difficult to decide which I should first bring forward, and
various causes have conspired to prevent my reading any. I
may mention one that I purpose laying before the Academy
on a future occasion; it is A Tabular View of the Customs
received at the various Seaports of Ireland, from about the
Middle of the Thirteenth to the Fifteenth Century; during
which period New Ross was the port at which the largest
public revenue was received.

«¢ The archbishopric of Dublin, before the coming of the
English, possessed lands and immunities which were very
little, ifat all, affected by the Conquest: the conquerors touched

not holy Church. 'The jurisdiction as to the administration of —

laws within the archbishop’s possessions I do not at present
take into consideration; the evidence I have been able to col-
lect not being sufficiently clear to enable me to draw satis-
factory conclusions.

«¢ Shortly after the Conquest, John, Earl, or Count, of More-
ton (for the dignity was Norman, and not English) in the
reign of his father, King Henry the Second, was created and
invested with the Lordship of Ireland, with all regal rights
and authority, about the year 1184, after which all public
documents were issued in his name, and continued so until he

147

became, on the death of his brother Richard I., Ceur de Lion,
King of England. Richard never was King or Lord of Ire-
land, or exercised any regal authority in that country. The
first charter of John to the Archbishop of Dublin is to the
following effect :

<< ¢ John, Earl (Comes) of Moreton and Lord of Ireland,
to all his men, French, English, and Irish, greeting. Know
ye that we, in regard of and for the salvation of our souls,
and the souls of our ancestors and successors, have given,
granted, and confirmed, &c. &c., to the venerable father
John, Archbishop of Dublin, all liberties and free customs
granted by our predecessors to his church, for him and his
men, throughout the whole of Ireland,’ &c. &c.

‘* Shortly after, by another charter, commencing, ‘ John,
Son of the King, Lord of Ireland,’ he granted the bishopric
of Glendaloch, with its appurtenances and free customs, to be
united to the archbishopric of Dublin, &c.

‘‘ Henry the Third confirmed his father’s grants, by a
charter, with the addition of free warren in all his lands.
Richard the Second, by his charter, confirmed all the previous
charters, and recites that Robert, Archbishop of Dublin, Pri-
mate of Ireland, and Dean of our chapel of Penckrich in
England, claimed to have within all his lordships and manors
the following liberties, viz., soc and sac, thol and them, in-
fangethef and outfangethef, hamsoke, greede breche, blode-
wite, flethwite, and fordwite, and hangwite, and bethwite,
flemings frethe, murdro, and latrocinio, and ordell, and crest,
duels of Englishmen, and all others within these lordships
and manors, and abjuration of fugitives and felons flying for
sanctuary to the holy church, and also to take in their courts
fines and redemptions for felonies committed on their lands ;
and in like manner to grant peace to felons for felonies com-
mitted within their lordships and manors; and also to con-
demn and outlaw felons in their courts; to make coroners in-
dependent of the king’s coroners, who was forbidden to inter-

L2

148

meddle in the Archbishop’s liberties; also for the justification,
correction, and punishment of artificers and labourers within
their lordships and manors; and also all pleas of the Crown,
except four pleas, forestalling, rape, treasure trouve, and arson ;
and to have all the aforesaid liberties in the courts, and also
the return of all writs and royal precepts, &. &e., within
their lordships, manors, and crosses, view of frankpledge, and
the assize of wine, bread, and ale; of standards of all weights
and measure; and that the royal clerk of the market should
not intermeddle with their officer within their lordships, ma-
nors, and crosses; but only once a year to inspect that their
standard weights, &c., were correct; and to hold all courts of
vetita namio, and all other pleas of a court baron; and also to
have one boat on the Liffey to catch salmon, a market and
fair at Swords, wrecks of the sea, pillories, tumbrels, and
stocks, &e. &e. &e.

“‘ These extensive liberties and free customs were equal
to those of’ a palatine county or honour, and constituted the
Archbishop’s lordships, manors, and crosses into a feudal dig-
nity or principality, similar to a county palatine. They are in-
deed nearly identical to those granted to the Earl of Ulster.
The only grant of more extensive liberties was made to Hugh
de Lacy, of the lordship of Meath, in which the king reserved
only homage and fealty.

“‘ The Archbishop’s seneschal was made the supreme judge,
within his lordships, manors, and crosses, in all cases, as well
criminal as civil. The Archbishop could, however, appoint
a seneschal for each of his manors, or one for the whole.

«These manors were denominated the crosses of the arch-
bishopric of Dublin, and in process of time became what are
now called the baronies of Upper Cross and Nether Cross,
and accounts for these baronies being composed of detached
portions of the county of Dublin. Over every part of these
baronies the jurisdiction of the seneschal of the Archbishop’s
court still extends.

149

‘On the death of Fulk de Sandford, Archbishop of Dub-
lin, 6th May, 1271, 55 Henry III., the see was vacant for
seven years, and Master Thomas de Chaddisworth was ap-
pointed custodee of the temporalities. His account of the
receipts and discharge, from the 55th Henry III. to the 5th of
Edward I., from 1251 to 1257, now on record on the great
Roll of the Pipe in the Record Tower, supplies great light on
the state of Ireland at that period, and explains many facts
involved in mystery and doubt. It has reference to the three
manors of the bishopric of Glendaloch, as well as those of the
archbishopric of Dublin.

‘¢ The revenues of the archbishopric from these manors,
at this period, amounted, on the average of the period of the
five years, to £1222 11s. 10d. per annum (a sum of no in-
considerable amount at that time), in absolute value of silver
by weight to £3667 15s. 6d. of the present money, in weight
of silver.

‘¢ © WANOR OF SWORDES.

The said Master T.de C. rendered account of the £ s. d.

rents of the freeholders, farmers, and betagii

(villains or serfs), and cottagers of the manor

of Swords, from the feast of St. James, 53

Henry III., to the feast of St. Michael, 5 Ed. L.,

as is contained in the extant roll of particulars,

which the said Master Thos. delivered into the

Exchequer,. . . iat : . 1530 5 0
Of the demesnes of the aforesaid manor - of Se.

Lusk, and Werne, members of the said manor,

for the aforesaid time, as is contained in the

SCN ee on Re a ANG ui etle oot oc Able ian
Of the meadows there for the said time,. . . + 29) 136
Of the pasture there for the said time, with the grain

of Swords and pasturage of Lambeye, as is con-

tained in saidroll, .. . ee OR, eo
Of the farm of the Rabbit Warren of ae eae ne

the issues of the rabbit warren of Lambeye, as is

Goutamed in theisad roll <> ise ee es LOF VGe 3

150

Of the gardens there for said time,

Of the fishing and boll beer of Portrhel, it ‘a
farm for the said time, . Sinaia tk aR:

Of the bolls of beer for the same time,

Of the prizage of beer for same time, ‘

Of the stallage of the Irish for the same time,

Of the toll for the same time, :

Of the 12 customary cows for the said se,

Of the work and services of the kia (serfs) for the
same time, . :

Of the rent of lands oe were Sieh : cei
which escheated, from the Vigil of St. Michael,
1 Ed.I., to the same vigil, 4 Edw. I., viz., 17s. 6d.
per annum, before the said Hugh recovered his
said lands by the King’s writ, .

Of the rent of hens for said time,. . . 5

Of the issues of the wardship of the heir of Geoffrey
de Scherdel, 1 Edw. I., before the said ward was
delivered to Robert Benue by the King’s writ,

Of the rent of the houses at a place at Werne,

Of straw and hay sold there,

Of wheat sold there,

Of persons imprisoned, : :

Of the goods of William the ee aie

Of one acre of meadow escheated there, .

Of four acres of land destroyed there, tat

Of the wardship of the heir of Henry Barbedor, .

Of divers reliefs there for the same time,

Of meadow held by Hugh de Belings for life,

Of sallies sold there,

Of the perquisites (or fees) of doulit here Re the same
time, as is contained in the roll of the extent of
particulars, which the said Master Thomas deli-
vered into the Exchequer,

—

12

os

wooWmon ef

Summa, . . . £2518 10 10}

151

“ «THe Manor oF BALYMOR.

The said Master Thomas render account of the rents
assessed on the freeholders, farmers, betagii, and
cottagers of the manor of Balymor, for the whole
time aforesaid, as is contained in the roll, &c. &c.,

Of the demesnes of the said manor and its members
for same time, &e., . : :

Of the meadows thereof for same tiie, :

Of the pastures thereof for same time,

Of the issues of the mills for same time,

Of the wax rents of Tobyr for same time, .

Of the rent capons for same time, . ‘

Of the 6 muttons rents for same time, . . -

Of the rent of 6lbs. of frankincense for same time, -

Of the garen rents of Holywood for same time,

Of the rent of David Heye there for same time,

Of the wardship of John, son of Adam de Baly-
rothegan, for same time, ... . ;

Do. of do. of Henry de Weynill, for same ne :

Do. of do. Richard fitz Geoffrey, for part of same time,

Do. of do. the heirs of ae de Fynglas, for part
of, &c.,

Of the wardship iid marriage of the Pare of Bichard
Gressy, sold, . Suite

Of the relief of Nicholas de Vale, is

Of the relief of David, son of Robert de Hlalirsccipdive

Of the wardship and marriage of the heir of William
Ririth, sold, . sale

Of various others, for part of same time,

Of the wardship and marriage of the heir of sien
Manning, sold, . Eye

Of the wardship of the heir of Ely (Walsh 5) ‘the
Welshman, a 4th part of which was held by Mas-
ter Thomas by extent,

Of divers services due to our lord thie Kes :

Of the work and services of the serfs (betagi) and
cottagers there, .

Of a fine made by Will. Dodyns to ve Kine,

LG San Os
788 4 9
154 12 0
25 0 0
42 8 0
215 2 9
116 0
1 8 O
0 4 0
0 3 O
116 8

1 00
012 @O

1 4.0
0 8 0

1 4 0
2.0: 0
1 6 8
4 44

1 4 0
4. 9.4
SHOP O
9 4 8
AL Si a!
62 13 8
10 0 0

152

Lend.
Of dead wood, charcoal, turbary, and parmoge there,
for sametime, . . . ‘ : amore
Of five cows coming de ieaniatae uk homed line
16 cows skins, and 1l of goats, . . . . - - 10 0 0
Of 56 crannocs of wheat,* . :
63 crannocs 6 bushels of oats, . 44 13 10
4 crannocs of barley, . ;
1 bowl of wheat flour and 3 of ontraeal, sold,
Of hay sold, : 019 6
Of rent of a messuage of Boynbel of ine W ater, : ont 0
Ofatenement of Roger Bovun, .... . : 018 O
Of houses there, 0 3 0
Of the land which was Richard ‘ae bine ieee 0 4 8
Of the profits or perquisites of the fairs there, for
same time, . . 018 3
Of the profits or seriguieitee “of the esate led ‘for
the'same time, 00°. 7 ae ee my | Ae ee
Summa,. . . . £1550 0 113
“¢ ¢ Manor oF CLONDOLCAN.
The said Master Thomas rendered an account of the
receipts of this manor, for the same period, as
follows :
Of the rents of the freeholders (betagiorum), serfs,
and cottagers, for the whole time aforesaid, . . 279 3 9
Of the demesnes of Ballymacnegh, member of the .
same manor, for the same period,. . . . . . 116 9 6
Of the meadows there, &., . . . . - 2810 6
Of the pasture, wood, turbary, and indetwaodl seve
CCC) fe os ae ere ems Codeine Vali. 1 'C4
Of the profits of the nil oe rtd ae wes ZO
Of the meat of the seneschall and bailiffs ee &e., . 24 0
Of the boll beer there,&e., . . . . .- .... 7 5 4

* The crannoc was an Irish measure of sixteen bushels, Winchester mea-
sure, or two quarters. There are many accounts of corn on the Pipe Rolls

kept in crannocs.

153

S Soc:
Of the profits of the garden there, . ) 019 2
Of the work and services of the serfs (etd) aad
cottagers, . Re PPE Tee ly Pea
Of straw sold, 010 11
Of eleven skins of oxen, 20 of More ole. 0 6 113
Of the heriot of Maidonethed, . FRC Mie 013 4
Of one horse coming to the Neate and im-
prisonments and fines, . : 0 11
Of the perquisites and profits of the court fetes. 76 6 112
Summa, . £611 311
‘* ¢ Manor oF FINGLAS.
The said Master Thomas rendered an account of the
receipts of this manor as follows :
Of the rents of the freeholders, serfs, and cottagers of
the manor of Finglas for the same period, . 241 10 Ii
Of produce of 7 acres at Kildonan, 210 0
Of the produce of 24 acres in Kilsawan, . 0 450
Of the produce of 13 acres at Glasnevin, 013 0
Of the rents of Derneskill, 21.0.0
Of the demesnes there, 12.7, 10
Of the meadows there, rabbi seh 9
Of the pasture there, . 32.5 3
Of the turbary and red bog, . 43 3 4
Of the boll beer there, é we)
Of the issues of the gardens ce 2 3 8
Of the underwood sold there, t 116 0
Of the services and work of the serfs aif colt ee 73,3 «7
Of the profits of the mill, 32 0 0
Of the Vigil Boum, 2 0 0
Of the rent hens there, 010 6
Of the rent honour there, SEAS Teh gers 01 6
Of the houses and hay sold, . . ... .e. 0 8 6
Of straw or stubble (stipula) sold, Ot
Of the profits of the court, 1919 92
SUMMs oie Od. 18 he

——=ss

154

<¢ ¢ MANOR OF RATHOUL, OR RATHCOOL.

The said Master Thomas rendered an account of the
manor of Rathoul, for the same period, as fol-
lows :

Of the rent of the freeholders (betaghs), serfs, and
cottagers of the manor for said time,

Of the demesnes of the same, . . . . . .

Of the meadows of the same,

Of the pastures there, .

Of the wardship of Meldiric, and 40 acres sco and
which were Joseph Aubyn’s there, from Easter,
the 1st of Edw. I., to Michaelmas, 5 Edw. I., 1272
foe 6.2 Re Mee tere ee emer oeates ee

Of the boll beer there, . . -.....

Of the hay sold there,

70 8

3

46 10 103

60 18
9 16

0

0

Summa, .

‘© ¢ MANOR OF NEwTON.

The said Master Thomas rendered an account of the
manor of Newton as follows:

Of the rents of the freeholders, betaghs, and cottagers
of this manor for same time,

Of the demesnes of the same,

Of the meadows of the same,

Of the pastures of the same, 3

Of the work and services of the botaaie aa cottagers
there, . é 4a

Of the food of the ceacuerels

Of the boll beer there, ,

Of heriots of certain defuncts, .

Summa, .

24 9
24 6

3 12
11 0

8
i)
1
1

coco - =

. £68 5

ee ee

155

« ¢ Toe Manor or Tamiatu (TALLAGHT).

The same Master Thomas rendered an account of the
manor of Tamlaght, for the same period, as fol-
lows:

Of the rents of the frecholders, betaghs, and cottagers
of the same manor, for the same period,

Of the demesnes of the same, for same, .

Of the meadows of the same, do., .

Of the pastures of the same, do., .

Of the boll beer of the same,

Of the service and work of the ee a etl oss
there, .

Of the rent hens,

Of the rent of the lands of Thom de Manes alia, :

Of the houses there,

Summa, .

‘6 ¢ Manor OF CoLoYNE.

The said Master Thomas rendered an account of the
manor of Coloyne for the same period, as follows :

Of the rents of the Pane Rha ae and cottagers
of the said manor,. . - . :

Of the demesnes there located and set to fuel

Of the meadows there,

Of the pastures there, .

Of the rent of three mills aoe:

Of the gardens there,

Of the boll beer and alewyte,

Of the rents of horse shoeing, .

Of the portion of salmon fishery, . 4

Of the service and work of the betagh and FaGhEeRy,

Of underwood sold,

Of one seldar newly levied, .

Of chimney rent,

EG th,
253 0 0
53 6 O
14 3 6
616 6
2 18 11
27 0 33
0 10 11
0 6 81
0 1 0
. £358 3 104
195 18 0
110 3 1
19 18 0
26 15 6
51 0 0
12 12 0
16 4 9
0 6 6
6 0 0
9 6 4
4 1 38

1 0 0
0 2 0

156

Of the rent of Close of Weymill, .

Ofstubble sold, . .... .-
Of perquisites of the fairs on the day of the —
of Holy Cross,. . . . :

Of the perquisites of the court pee
Of the issue of the mill which was Robert a ee
mill’s, .

Summa, .

‘“* Manor oF SENCKILL (SHANKHILL).

The aforesaid Master Thomas rendered an account
of the manor of Senckil for the same period, as
follows :

Of the rents of the freeholders, betaghs, and cottagers
of the manors of Senckill, Killmacberne, and Dal-
key, members of the same manor for the same
period, aes :

Of the issues of the mills ee :

Of the demesnes of the same, .

Of the meadows of the same,

Of the pasturage there and the sla of Dalkege,

Of the boll beer there, :

Of the service and work of the Letaatie ana Pore

Of a customary cow there, :

Of the rent of a cottage near the gate of Senckill,

Of the prize of fish at Dalkey, .

Of stubble sold, . ;

Of the goods of Donethad gin.

Of a garden there, .

Of wood sold there, :

Of the perquisites of the court eres

Summa,

a ae San
2 3 6
O20
8 0 10

2219 81
Be 2 112

£487 16 63
169 19 0
21 0 0
127 19 0

Zk a6

63 11 6
4 6 8

19 Ry, 7.
ly afix °O
0 2 8
| re a)
010 0
Oy -a3"0
0 4% 0
0 4 4
519 0

£424 9 31

157

Cul sy &
* ¢ Manor or Caste Kevyn.
The aforesaid Master Thomas rendered an account
of the manor of Castle Kevyn and Glendel, and
other members, for the same period.
Of the rents of the freeholders, betaghs, and cottagers
of the said manors, forsaidtime,. . . . . . 41213 0
Of the demesnes thereof, ........ . 120 0 0
Withe meadows thereof, . 2 5 og) wee 716 O
Mune wastirage thereof, *).2. 0 dae hoe LY 88 16 OF
Of the ponnage there,. . . br ee eae ae 015 0
Of the rents of houses in Wykynelo, Be eat, cas 214 0
Of the advowsons there,. . . A SARC ee 3 3 6
Of the theres yee eee he, Wee te 912 0
Write boll beer there, . . 0. 5. ey 3 0 0
£609 9 12
*¢ ¢ Manor OF KILMASANTAN.
The aforesaid Master Thomas rendered an account
of the manor of Kilmasantan, for the same period,
as follows:
Of the rents of the freeholders, betaghs, and cotta-
gers of the manor, forthe same, . .... . 5913 9
Of the demesnes there, . . . eee OS oe
Of the work and services of the Belaohs ee eee
there, pp eaateg lane. mrestimis nde ait Hel 515 3h
Of the advowsons baat Fa ir hihi ans 5 lee Sta at 0 6 0
Of the customary cow there, £107 x6
£100 7 91

‘6S MANOR OF BRETACH.

The aforesaid Master Thomas rendered an account
of the manor of Bretach, for the same period, as
follows :

158

£ ad
Of the rents of the freeholders, betaghs, and cottagers
of ther saute. 227 PB Re eee) Oa re 6
Of the demesnes of the same, . . .- -...- +. 28 6 6
Of the meadows theres: ese50 a ea 08 eae we 216 0
Of the mall there) 00 es ce a 8 ey ey en)
Of the ‘boll beer there. 3. oo Cn ants 0 6 0
Of the advowsons there,. . . . P 0:2, 0
Of the works and services of the hotaghe a cotta-
gers thereny: ei Uy Oe es ee 7 8 9
Ofmeat'sold, ke. there, 6... 5 he la ee 3 0 0
Summa,. .. .£165 8 9
The Total for the period, . . . . . £7728 5 104
Per annum for the 5 years, . . . . £1545 13 2}

«* The pound, of that day, was three times the value of our
present pound, being twelve ounces of silver. The silver penny
was the 240th part of the pound of silver; the silver three-
pence, of our present money, is the same. This calculation
would make the revenue of the Archbishop at that time to be,
per annum, £3336 15s. 6d. in silver by weight in pounds
Troy.

‘«¢ Tt appears that courts were then held in the manors of
Swords, Balymore, Clondalkin, Finglas, and Shankil; but
not in those of Rathcool, Newtown, Tallaght, Cullen, in the
archbishopric of Dublin; nor were courts held in the manors
of Castlekevin, Glendel, or Glendelagh, Kilmasantan, or Bre-
tach, which were the manors of the bishopric of Glendalagh.

«¢ The manors of Balymore, Clondalkin, Shankhill, Rath-
cool, Newtown, Cullen, and Kilmasantan formed, afterwards,
the barony of Uppercross; those of Swords and its members,
Lusk and Werne (or Warren), the barony of Nethercross.

159

<6 ¢ DISCHARGE.

Paid into the Treasury, .

To Maurice Fitzgerald, Chief eee. of the King
in Ireland, for a certain important business, by
the King’s writ allowed, . ‘

To Milo de Dywe, by precept of Geffery de eee
Chief Justiciary of Ireland, for the custody and
garrison of Balymor, and the parts adjacent, from
the day of the Circumcision of our Lord, 3 Edw. I.,
to the Vigil of the Conversion of St. Paul, the
same year, by another writ allowed, . pms

To Oliver le Gras, for the same, by the same, for the
custody of Balymore, &c., from Monday of the
morrow of St. Nerius and Achilles, to the morrow
of St. Barnaby the ane next following, by si-
milar writ, . . .

To Walter l’Enfant, for same Rohe ee ae eee
of St. Ciril and Julite to the Feast of St. Giles
following, by similar writ, ‘ :

To Robert, Baron of the Naas, for the same ae
by similar precept, from the day of the Nativity
of the B. Virgin Mary to the Feast of St. Michael
following, . . a Mein

To Philip de eon by stot as ese yo:
custody and garrison of Dunlavan and the parts
adjacent, from the Feast of the Nativity of the
Virgin to the Feast of St. Michael following, .

To Robert, Baron of the Naas, for custody and gar-
rison of Balymore and parts adjacent, from the
Feast of St. Michael to the Feast of St. Simon and
Jude, and from thence to the Feast of St. Denis,
20 marks, sue

To Hugh fitz Thomas, for ae ke. cof eee
from Michaelmas to the Feast of St Denis,

5 OURNCL SIG
721 6 8
10 0 O
23 0 O
14s One)
50 1 103
13 6 8

613 4
13 6 8

9 6 8

160

To Mathew le Porter, serjeant to Geffrey de Gene-
ville, Justiciary of Ireland, for doing a certain
business of our Lord the King’s at Dublin, by pre-
cept of said Justiciary, by writ allowed,

To Geffrey de Geneville, Chief Justiciary of recta
for certain arduous business of our Lord the
King’s, allowed by the King’s writ, .

To same for 60 cows delivered to Maurice Fitz Mau-
rice and Master John de Saumpford, Escheator of
Ireland, by precept of our lord the King, for
the supply of the expedition led to Glyndalore
against the King’s enemies there, " writ al-
lowed, . j

To Mathew le Porter, for es tons a wine hota
for Geffrey de Geneville, Justiciary of Ireland,
allowed by writ, . . Sage

To Stephen de Munteney, i ie Reena for aa
Justiciary,

To Walter Gamage, for a ve ought for dhs King 8
service,

To Geffrey de eneas ried fae tne expenses ‘of hie
houshold, &c., by writ allowed, :

To same for various expenses in divers places on the
King’s business, sgh.

To same for his expenses at Piece : :

To Percival of Lucca ana his fellows, merchants of
Lucca, for doing certain business for the King in
England, allowed by the King’s writ of England,

To Lucas de Lucca, and his fellows, merchants, for
similar business, by the same writ allowed,

To the monks of our Lady of Hogges, for six years’
rent due to them by the archbishoprick,

To robes for the constables of Balymore, Swords,
Clondalkin, and St. Sepulchre, for the time afore-
said, viz., a winter robe and summer tunick
for each, at 20s. per annum, and for a robe for
John de Burges, one mark,

£ 8.
2 0
909 2
13 19
6 0
0 18

1 O
122 4
8 9
44 1
306 13
510 8
3.12

1 13

[o.2)
mle ole

161

To the same, for their losses in horses, arms, and
other things, for saaid time,

To Master John de Saumpford, for the dudbanine
the castles of Ireland, site B

To the same for his salary, viz., £40 a year, for the
same period, . : Tae

To the same for parchment bought for the same
time, : recs

To the same for various messengers sent to erplaicdl

For the expenses in passage to England by the King’s
command, aN oie

To same for the support of the hee of William
de Aveny, from the day of the Conversion of St.
Paul, anno 6to regis, to the day of St. Lindicius
the Abbot, Ray AS

To the same for the accused s vicars, for cele-
brating divine service in St. Patrick’s cathedral,
viz., 40s. per annum, for same time (six ee :

To the same for robes, 40s. per annum, . _

To the same, for the fees of the bailiffs and fie re-
“pairs of the houses, mills, and other expenses of
the manor of Swordes for the said time,

To same for same, of the manor of Fynglas, .

To same for same, for the manor of Clondalken, .

To same for same, for the manor of Senckiil, .

To same for same, for St. Sepulchre and Coloyn, .

To same for same, for the manor of Tamlath,

To same for same, for the manor of Balymor,

To said Master Thos. de Saumpford, for same, for the
manor of Rathcool, oie St

To the same for the decrease of rents of the de-
mesnes, meadows, pastures, mills, works, and
services, &c., of the manor of Swordes for said
time, ; c

To same for same, for arcane:

To same for same, for Clondalken,

To same for same, for Coloyne,

VOL. V. M

30

12
12

100
34

Bm wo SI Oo

ND &

Paes) CS eS) od

Ke}

162

Ly Snide
To same for same, for Senckill, ...... . 344 0 5
To same for same, for Tamlath, . . . .. .. 141 0 8
To same for same, for Rathcoul, . . . . . .. 75 9 98
To same for same, for Newtown, . . . . . . . 37 10 102
To same for same, for Balymor, . . . ; . 452 4 OF
To same for same, for Castlekevyn, on account t of
the continuance of war nothing was received,. . 8 13 10
To same for same, for Kilmasanten, for same cause, 100 7 92
To same for same, for Bretach, for same cause, . . 165 8 9
Summa,. . . £6193 18 113
He owes, . . . £908 16 72

The said Master Thomas rendered account of said

debt:
Into the Treasury, ».(... .) s),.) \. £180),6) 8
293 13 4

And owes £234 16s. '73d., which was after accounted
for in the account of Robert de Ufford, in the roll

999

of same year.

Dr. Todd gave a short account of his visit to the Bodleian
Library, in company with Mr. Eugene Curry, in July, 1849,
for the purpose of examining the Irish MSS. there preserved.
He stated that, with the very efficient assistance afforded him
by Mr. Curry, he was enabled to settle two important ques-
tions which had previously been a source of error to Irish histo-
rians. He had ascertained that the Psalter na Rann, by Aengus
Ceile De, or the Culdee, was, in fact, a metrical version of the
history of the Old and New Testaments, and not a collection
of tracts on Irish Hagiology, as some had supposed. The
MS. of this work, preserved in the Bodleian Library, is of
high antiquity, and in beautiful preservation; and the work
itself, if published, would be of the highest value to the lexi-
cographer and philologist.

163

He had ascertained, secondly, that the original of O’ Don-
nell’s Life of St. Columba was, beyond all doubt, preserved in
the Bodleian.

He then handed in to the President, for insertion in the
Proceedings, the following list of the Irish MSS. examined
by him and by Mr. Curry, during their visit to Oxford.

Rawlinson, 406.—Contains a curious ancient poem on the
clans and tribes buried at Clonmacnois. As many inscriptions,
from the sixth to the eleventh century, are still extant on the
tombstones at Clonmacnois, it would be very desirable to pro-
cure a correct copy of this poem.

Rawl. 486.—A book of historical poems and pedigrees.

Rawl. 487.—A very valuable collection of historical docu-
ments on vellum. This volume contains an ancient tract
entitled Cat Emncpaga, the Battle of Ventry Harbour, in
Kerry.

The Library of the Academy, and Trinity College Li-
brary, contain several modern corrupted copies of this work,
which are so bad that Irish scholars have hitherto considered
it a modern production. But this copy in the Bodleian proves
it to have been older than the fifteenth century, as the MS.
in which it occurs is of that date. Its antiquity, however,
was suspected from the fact, that ‘the Battle of Ventry” is
quoted in the Book of Lismore, a MS. of the fifteenth cen-
tury, in a tract which has been transcribed into that collec-
tion. This tract is a dialogue, in which the speakers are St.
Patrick, Oisin, the son of Finn Mac Cumhall, and Cailte,
Finn’s cousin and counsellor. The two latter personages are
represented as relating to St. Patrick the most remarkable of
Finn’s exploits, and amongst the rest, a short sketch of the
Battle of Ventry is given, with a reference to the ancient his-
torical tale so entitled, of which the only authentic copy as yet
known is that preserved in the Bodleian MS. under considera-
tion.

“The Battle of Ventry” throws considerable and very

mM 2

164

valuable light on the ancient topography of Munster, espe-
cially of the counties of Limerick and Kerry.

There is also in this MS. a good copy of the Dialogue
already alluded to as preserved in the Book of Lismore, be-
tween Patrick, Oisin, and Cailte.

Then follows a Brehon Law Tract.

On the lower margin of fol. 11 is the following memoran-
dum, in the same handwriting as the rest of the MS. :

“(Un na pepibad 0’ Pinnlaeé 0 Catapard
00 Saidb in5en Taidg wi Maille.”

‘¢ Written by Finnlaech O Cathasaidh | Finlay O’Casey ],
for Saidhbh [Sabia], daughter of Taidhg Ua Maille [Teague
O’ Malley ].”

Dr. Todd was unable to say with certainty whether the
existing pedigrees of the O’Malley families were sufficiently
perfect to enable us to tell the period at which this lady lived.*
But the memorandum is interesting, as proving that our an-
cient Irish ladies were patrons of literature and learning, and
employed scribes to write books of this kind for them.

Rawl. 488.—The Annals of Tighernach. This is the
MS. from which these Annals were partly printed by Dr.
O’ Conor.

Rawl. 489.—The Annals of Ulster. This is the MS.
from which Dr. O’Conor printed the first part of these Annals.

Rawl. 502.—This is a most important volume. It is on
vellum and in fine preservation.

It begins by a chronology of the ancient Eastern empires ;
then follows a tract beginning with an account of the six ages
of the world, probably the same which has been copied into
the Speckled Book and other collections.

At fol. 19 commences a beautiful and very ancient copy

* The Four Masters, at the year 1123, mention a Tadhg Ua Maille who
was “drowned with his ship” at the Arran Islands, in that year.

165
of the tract so often referred to, but so little known, called
Psaltar na Rann, or **The Psalter of the Poems,” or, as
Colgan thinks, “ Psalter of the Divisions,” i.e., ‘¢ Psalterium
multipartitum.”— Acta SS. p. 582. It is entitled, in the ori-
ginal handwriting of the MS.,

“Ppalcap na pann mpo pip, 00 pIgni Oensup celi ve.”

«¢ The Psalter of the Poems begins here, which was made
by Oengus Cele De,” or Oengus the Culdee.

This establishes the authorship, of this work beyond any
reasonable doubt, for this MS. is certainly not later than the
twelfth century, and Oengus flourished in the ninth. He was
for some time a monk of the celebrated Abbey of Tamhlacht,
or Tallaght, near Dublin, and was surnamed Cele De (or ser-
vant of God) from his great devotion and sanctity. Some
suppose that he had this title from his having been one of
the founders and early members of the order of ecclesias-
tics called Cele De or Culdees, of whom so much has been
written.

Oengus was the author of many other works, particularly
of the Martyrologies which bear his name, and other tracts
relating to the history of the saints of Ireland, all of which
are still extant, but, to the disgrace of this country, extant
only in MSS., which, in another generation, will probably
become illegible, or at least the ample means we now possess
for illustrating and translating them will be seriously dimi-
nished, if not wholly lost.

Colgan thinks that Aengus was the author of two works,
both of which, although very different in their subject, bore,
nevertheless, the same name of Psaltar na Rann.

One of these he supposes to have had its name in the
sense of Psalterium multipartitum, or the Manifold Psalter,
from the fact that it consisted of the five following works,
all of which are still extant in the Library of the Royal Irish
Academy.

166

1. A list of the Saints of Ireland, according to their eccle-
siastical dignity ; of whom the author enumerates 345 bishops,
299 priests and abbots, and 78 deacons.

2. A list of Saints who had the same name; which is di-
vided into two books, one containmg the homonomous male
Saints, the other female Saints.

3. A list of the Saints according to their parentage; that
is to say, Saints who were the sons of the same father ; Saints
who were the only sons of their fathers; and female Saints,
classified in the same way.

4. A book on the mothers of the Saints, in which the ma-
ternal genealogy of about 210 Saints, male and female, is pre-
served.

5. The Book of Litanies, addressed to the Saints.

Colgan gives to these five tracts the collective title of
Psaltar na Rann, on the authority of an ancient MS., in which
a copy of the treatise on homonymous Saints is thus entitled :
Homonymi Hibernie Saneti, ex Saltuir na rann, quod compo-
suit Aingussius Keledeus.

But the work called Psaltar na Rann, preserved in the
Bodleian Library, is of a totally different character; it is in
fact an abridgment of the history of the Old Testament in
Trish verse, consisting of a number of ranns or short poems,
each poem relating to some remarkable event or period of
sacred history. It is well described by Colgan in the follow-
ing words (Acta SS. p. 582): “‘ Prater jam memorata scrip-
sit hic vir devotissimus metrico et eleganti stylo hystoriam
Veteris Testamenti: quam omnia Dei opera in Creatoris laudem
finaliter referendo, mentemque legentis et recitantis in ejus
laudem, et amorem incendendo, ita in formam orationis effor-
mavit, et in partes distribuit, ut aptissime in utroque sensu
Saltuir na rann, i.e., Psalterium metricum, vel Psalterium mul-
tipartitum, vocari posset; uti et de facto in alterutro vel utro-
que sensu nuncupari et intitulari consuevit.” It does not
appear that Colgan had ever seen this work, and as many

167

mistakes have been made respecting it, it is desirable to put
on record a somewhat full account of its contents.

It consists of 162 poems, of which 150 (corresponding to
the number of the Psalms) contain the history of the Old
Testament, and constitute probably the original work, which
was hence called the Psalter of Poems. Then follow two
poems of a penitential character, and ten on the Resurrection
and history of the New Testament.

The first poem consists of eighty quatrains, or stanzas of
four lineseach. It describes the omnipotence, eternity, omni-
science, and omnipresence of God; the creation of the world
from chaos; the elements ; the firmament; the planets, stars,
and signs of the zodiac ; the course of the sun, and the whole
system of ancient astronomy. It begins:

“Mo Rip Rig nime ndin”
‘¢ My King is the triumphant King of heaven !”
The second poem begins thus:
“Ri oo pigne Ricgech pel”
‘The King who made the heavenly city.”

It consists of seventy-eight quatrains, and describes “ the
heavenly city ;” the throne of God; the hosts of angels ; and
all that is revealed in Scripture of the order and inhabitants of
heaven.

The third poem describes the creation of angels and arch-
angels, with the names of the chief angels.

The third poem consists of nine stanzas only, and describes
the fall of Lucifer, with his sentence and condemnation.

The fourth poem describes the horrors and torments of
hell. It consists of twenty-three quatrains.

The fifth consists of twenty-nine quatrains, and contains a
description of Paradise, the creation of Adam and Eve, and
the placing of Paradise at their command.

The sixth poem consists but of six quatrains, and relates

168

the history of the prohibition given to Adam and Eve against —
touching the forbidden fruit. The poet says that he heard it
as a tradition that Adam had been one thousand years and six
hours in Paradise, before his transgression.

The seventh poem describes the tempting of Eve and the
fall of man.

This must suffice as a specimen of the work, for time did
not permit a complete perusal of it. All that could be done
was to make a list of the first lmes of each poem, for the pur-
pose of identifying them if they should chance to turn up in
any collection here or elsewhere, or if any fragment of the
work should by chance be met with in this country.

A fragment in the possession of Mr. Curry, was written
in the county Leitrim in 1727; and as the Oxford copy was
deposited in the Bodleian by Archbishop Laud, it follows
that there must have been another copy in Ireland in the be-
ginning of the eighteenth century. It would be very desira-
ble to ascertain where this copy now is; and the fact is here
noticed in the hope that some member of the Academy may
have it in his power to make it known, if not to secure it for .
our library.

Amongst the Egerton MSS. in the British Museum is a
small manuscript volume, described in the printed catalogue as
a copy of Psaltar na Rann, and stated to be in the handwriting
of the learned Irish scholar, Peter O’Connell, of the county
Clare, who died in 1824.

Both these statements are mistakes. Mr. Curry found on
examining the MS. that it is not a copy of the Psaltar na Rann,
nor in the handwriting of Peter O’Connell. It turns out to be
an Irish Martyrology, in verse, of much more recent date than
the Psaltar na Rann, and in the handwriting of the celebrated
Duald Mac Firbis, who was murdered in 1666.

It is time, however, to return to the Bodleian MS.

The Psaltar na Rann occupies thirty-nine folios.

At fol. 40 we have a curious poem, very much of the

169

same character, and probably of about the same age as the
Psaltar na Rann. It is introduced by the following note :

« Pancfcece merpic «1. cMTUd OUIKUTPfch hui huacsaile pon
pin Panoecs Cine ctpia Hoedeils mpo pip. Oo aposabalaib
im oomumn, acup 00 chnoebaib coibniupa m oorhain, acup dia
hilchenelaib; acup 00 nuthip a mbepla, acup 00 aippib a naip-
ech, acup ola nanmannaib; acup 00 aeppaib in coma, acup 00
numip cacha aeppe. Oo pfip m cSfpem ipo.”

«‘ Pantecte incipit, viz., a translation made by Dubhlitir*
O Huathghaile, of the Pandect of Cirme [St. Jerome], into
Gaedhlic, here follows. Of the great conquests of the world,
and of the genealogical branchings of the world, and of its
various races; and of the number of their languages; and of
the ages of their chiefs and their names; and of the ages of
the world, and of the duration of each age. This is accord-
ing to the Septuagint.”

This poem begins

“Cetna ampin betad binn.”
‘«‘ The first age of the noble world.”

The work here alluded to under the name of ‘“ Pandect of
St. Jerome,” is certainly his “ Bibliotheca,” or Latin version
ofthe Bible. It is so called by Alcuin, in the well-known
epigram which he annexed to his own copy of the Scriptures:

‘* Nomine Pandecten proprio vocitare memento
Hoe corpus sacrum, Lector, in ore tuo ;
Quod nunc a multis constat Bibliotheca dicta
Nomine non proprio, ut lingua Pelasga sonat.”

* Dubhlitir, i.e., Black Letter. There were several abbots of this name
living between the years 780 and 930. See note, next page.

+ Quoted by Vallarsius, in his Preface to the Bibliotheca of St. Jerome.
Opp. S. Hieron., tom. ix. p. xi. (Venet. 1770). The erroneous quantity given
to the penultimate syllable of Bibliotheca, in these lines; is by no means
uncommon amongst medieval writers. The entire epigram of Alcuin may
be seen in Baronius, ad an. 778, n. 23.

170

This poem was, therefore, probably intended to be pre-
fixed to the Pandect or Bibliotheca of St. Jerome, according
toa custom very prevalent in the middle ages, of prefixing (or
postfixing) to copies of the Bible, verses laudatory of the holy
Scriptures, or containing brief summaries of their contents.

It is followed by the tract entitled «« Sex etates mundi,”
translated chiefly from Bede, of which we have copies in the
Leabhar Breac, and in other MSS.

Then follows Dubhlitir O’Huathghaile’s* poem on the
‘« Pantecte,” on the branchings of the race of Adam, at fol. 44.

This is followed by a poem by Mac Coisse of Ross, county
Cork, on the geography of the old world.

[There are fine copies of these two poems preserved in the
ancient MS. known as the Book of Leinster, in the library of
Trinity College, Dublin. ]

These are followed, at fol. 46, by a poem on the kings of
Jerusalem (twenty in number).

This is followed by a poem on the collecting, the arrange-
ment, the mode of singing, and the number of the singers of
the Psalms of David in the Temple.

Then follows a poem on the Exodus.

This is followed by an account of the chaining of Eochaidh,
the son of Enna Cinselach, King of Leinster (fifth century),
to the celebrated Hole-stone, near Tullow, in the county
Carlow.t

Then follow a number of short and very ancient poems
and scraps of prose, on the men of Leinster, some of them con-
taining curious historical information.

* In a copy of this poem transcribed into the Book of Lecan (fol. 36, b.
col. i. line 22), the author’s name is given in the last quatrain as Donnchuach
Uu Fuathgaile, of Glenn Uishen, a celebrated church in Ossory. But here
the name of the author is made Dubhlitre, which was possibly not a name,
but an appellative of Donnchuadh, as it signifies the Blach-lettered, and seems
to have denoted his high literary reputation or learning. If so, he was Abbot
of Glen Uishen, and flourished in the ninth century.

} Book of Ballymoate, fol. 77, b. [Reign of Niall of the Nine Hostages. ]

iit

Then an ancient poem by Flann Mac Maelmaedhog, on
the triumphs of the men of Leinster. No other mention of
this ancient writer has been discovered, nor is any other copy
of his poem known to exist.

Then another poem on the Leinstermen, by Orthanach
O’Caellama, of the Curragh of Kildare; of which, however,
only four quatrains remain, owing to the loss of some leayes
in the volume. Of this writer no other mention occurs in any
known document.

Then follows an account of the great meeting of Drom-
Ceat, in the county Derry, at which Saint Columb Cille
attended.

Then follows what is aye called ‘‘ The Dialogue of
the Two Sages.”

Then follows a curious and very ancient tract entitled
‘¢ The False Judgments of Caratniad,” who was Chief Justice
to Conn of the Hundred Battles. His legal decisions were
worded so as to be apparently false, but on examination were
always found consistent with justice and law.

Then a short tract on Irish Grammar, which, from its
antiquity, is extremely curious and valuable.

Then “ Incipiunt pauca de nominibus Lageniensium,”
with genealogies.

Then an ancient poem on the pedigree of Laeghaire Lore,
ancestor of the Leinster noble families, by the royal poet,
Finn Mac Rossa Roe, king of Leinster. This poem was made
for the kings of Leinster ; and contains their pedigrees, from
Nuada Necht to Adam. It is the only specimen known of
the works of this royal bard, who is so much spoken of by our
old Gaedhlic writers. Nuada Necht was monarch of Ireland
for half'a year, A. M. 3949, and the poet Finn, who was his
great grandson, may therefore ‘have flourished at the begin-
ning of the Christian era.

Then an ancient poem on the pedigree of Enna Cinse-
lach, King of Leinster, about A.D. 400, carrying him up to

172

Adam. This poem was written by Laidcenn mac Bareda,
who was a Druid, and one of the chief poets to Niall of the
Nine Hostages; and whose house in the east of Bregia was
subsequently burned, and his son, with all his household,
killed, by Eochaidh, the son of Enna, which event led to the
latter being chained to the Hole-stone in Carlow. This is
the only piece of this celebrated bard’s works which is known
to exist.

Then “ The Destruction of Dinn Righ,” a royal mansion
in Carlow, and the murder of Laeghaire, by his nephew, Lo-
bhradh Loingseach.*

Then a curious tract on the murder of the princesses at
Tara, by Dunlaing, a Leinster prince, in the time of Cormac
mac Art, in revenge for Cormac having levied on him the
Boromean tribute. The names of all the princesses and of
their fathers are given. ‘The court in which the fearful deed
was committed at Tara was ever since called Claenferta-na-
ninghean, or the “inclined house of the virgins,” because, as
it is said of the other Claenferta at Tara, the house inclined
to one side as a perpetual memorial of so atrocious and unjust
a deed.f| No other account is known to exist of the details
of this murder of the princesses, nor of its cause.

Then follows the succession of the monarchs of Erinn.

Then an ancient poem on Tara.

Then pedigrees of the Heremonians.

Then pedigrees of the Hebereans.

Then ancient poems on the kings of Cashel ; on the kings
of Uisneach, or Meath; on the kings of Dal Araidhe, &c.,
&e., &e. a

The volume, which is magnificently written, ends with
folio 87, making 174 pages; and there can be little doubt

4

* See the Tale of Maon, in Reliques of Irish Poetry, by Miss Charlotte

Brook.
+ Vide Petrie’s Antiquities of Tara, p. 118, for the ‘‘ Two Claenferts.”

173

that it was transcribed about the year 1100. It was, doubt-
less, compiled in Leinster.

Ravi. 505. Vellum.—The Felire Aenghais, or Festology
of Aengus Celi De, and some Latin lives of Irish Saints.

Rawl. 506. Vellum.—Contains ancient pedigrees.

A part of the Dinnseanchus, or tract on the etymology of
the names of remarkable places in Erinn; of which we have
good copies in the libraries of the Royal Irish Academy and
of the University.

Forty-six folios of Brehon Laws.

An imperfect copy of Cennfaeladh’s ancient Irish grammar.

Rawil. 514. Vellum.—A magnificent copy, in all proba-
bility the original, of the life of Saint Colum Cille, by Mag-
nus O’ Donnell.

The following extract from the preface to this work, so
valuable for its curious legends and its topographical refer-
ences, will be found of some interest.

“cup bid a pip ag luéc Lésza na bezapo 50 noechaid pi a
mbdzad o céin mdip, acup ndé paibe ap Pdsail 01 aéc bloid
oon leban vo deéc Cdathndn naetwhea a Laioin, acup becan eli
a-ngarveils, ap na vechtad s0 p6 Epuald o’piledaib na ngardel.
Ccup pép an curio eli ina péélaib a pad 6 céli an pud cren-le-
bap Enino. CAcup ap 061§ lempa sonub € vo b’ddban 06 po. In
uaip tancacan oanaip allihanaid 00 Sénam sabdlcaip ap chip a
n€ipmn, 00 mlleoan acup vo loipeetap dipo-cella Enno wil,
acup 00 rinllecan a pepine acup a pepeptpa, acup pusacap m6-
Pan vo Carib na naeth le6 04 cipHib péin; atharl hebnargio pen-
lebain op Enend, acup s0 hdimse athail hebpaigep an leban
odpa ham Cosad Gall ne Gadelaib. Ccup vo loipcecan acup
00 rlleoan dipo-éellaib Cholurm Chille 50 punnpadaé. Ccup
ap oenhin lim sopab i an uaip pm 00 millecan acup odo loipcetan
alebaip, acup 00 cuaid a beta a Mbdéad, det an besdn ppnic pe
na pepib annpo.

“O10 a pip ag lucc Légta na betapa sopab 6 Magnap mac
Ceda, mic Geda puaid, mic Néill Sarpb, mic Tompdelbarg an
fiona hi Oomnaill, 00 pupal an uro do Li a Laiom von betad

174

pl 00 cup a n6ardile, acup 00 pupdil an cuid do bi 50 cnumd a
nOHaldilg 01 00 Con a mbusa nnup so mbes pi polup, pocuicpena
vo ¢aé ule; acur 00 tdimpalg acupr 00 Ginél an Cuio do bi
Tppeice ap fed penlebop Epenn 01, acup 00 Secs ap a bél péin
hi ap pdgail cpaféaip p6 rhéip; acup ap caicheam ammpipi patoe
Pa, 054 pourvén cinoup 00 Cuinfead Pé sac én cud 01 na hinad
meubaid pén, amail acd pepibta annpo pip.

“cup ap ngabail bade acup bpdtaipp1 66 ne na Gpo-naem
acup pe na pdcptin spdoach pén 04 naibe pe no OGtpaccac.

“( Caiptén Phuinc na spi nathac, umoppo, 00 vecca1s mn Beta
fo, an can bud plan od bliadain oéc ap fPicic ap chic céc ap
mile bliadain ven Tigepna.”—Folio 1, b.

«¢ And be it known to the Readers of this Life, that it was
extinguished for a long time, and that there was not be found
but a fragment of the Book, which holy Adamnan compiled
of it in Latin, and another small portion in Irish, compiled by
the Irish poets in a very difficult dialect ; and the remainder
in legends scattered throughout the Old Books of Erinn. And
it is my opinion that the following was the cause of this.

«¢ When foreign Danes came at first to make a conquest in
Erinn, they destroyed and burned all the chief churches of
Erinn, and they destroyed their shrines and libraries (writings),
and they carried off quantities of the Relics of her Saints to their
own country, as it is recorded in the old historical Books of
Erinn, and particularly as it is recorded in the Old Book which
is named ‘The War of the Danes with the Gaedhil.’* And
they burned and destroyed the chief churches of Collum Cille
in particular. And I am certain that it was at that time they
destroyed and burned his books, and that his Life was lost,
excepting the little of it that has been collected to be written
here.

* An imperfect copy of this ancient account of the wars of the Danes in
Ireland, was found by Mr. Curry in the Library of Trinity College, Dublin.
It was afterwards perfected by Dr. Todd, who collated it with a MS. in the
Burgundian Library, Brussels.

175

‘¢ Be it known to the readers of this Life, that it was Manus,
the son of Hugh, son of Hugh Roe, son of Niall Garve, son
of Torlogh of the Wine, O'Donnell, that ordered the part of
this Life which was in Latin to be put into Gaedhlic; and
who ordered the part that was in difficult Gaedhlic to be modi-
fied, so that it might be clear and comprehensible to every one ;
and who gathered and collected the parts of it that were scat-
tered through the old Books of Erinn; and who dictated it out
of his own mouth (in his own words) with great labour, and a
great expense of time in studying how he should place all the
parts of it in their proper places, as they are written here after
us ; and in love and friendship for his illustrious Saint, relative,
and Patron, to whom he was devoutly attached.

‘Tt was in the Castle of Port-na-tri-Namad (now Lifford
Castle, county Donegal) this Life was indited, when were
fulfilled twelve years and twenty and five hundred and a
thousand of the age of the Lord” [ A.D. 1532].*

This distinguished chieftain and historian died in the same
year that he finished the compilation of this work.

The Life of Colum-Cille is followed, in this volume, by
valuable poems on the O’ Donnells and other northern chiefs,
by Flann Mac Lonan, a Munster poet, who was killed about
the year 920, and Flann the Professor, of Monaster Boice,
who died in 1050.

Laud, 610.—This volume is already described in the Pro-
ceedings of the Royal Irish Academy for the year 1842.
Val. II. p. 336.

Laud, 615. Vellum.—From folio 5 to folio 139, this volume
contains about 160 religious poems, ascribed chiefly to Saint
Colum-Cille. There are a few of them ascribed to Saint
Patrick, and a few to other early Irish Saints. This is a most
curious collection of ancient Irish poems, exhibiting various
shades of theology and doctrine. They are evidently not in

* Colgan says 1520. Trias, p. 446.

176

all cases the genuine productions of Patrick and Columba ;
but they are not, on that account, the less valuable as histori-
cal documents, because they are certainly of great antiquity,
and express the opinions which the writers of these poems
entertained themselves, or believed the personages to whom
they ascribed them to have entertained.

Lord Talbot de Malahide exhibited a small flint knife,
with a handle formed of moss, found in the bed of the river
Bann, at Toome bridge.

‘* The knife was found, in the course of the present year,
in the bed of the river Bann, near the bridge of Toome, be-
tween the counties of Antrim and Derry. It is of grey flint,
and was accompanied by others without handles. It was,
however, enveloped in a kind of handle made of moss, and,
I believe, is the only one of that description ever discovered.
The moss has been submitted to the examination of Mr.
Wilson, of Warrington, who pronounces it to be the Hyp-
num brevirostre, a variety common in the neighbourhood
of Killarney and other parts of Ireland. This is what one
would have been led to expect by @ priori reasoning, as it is
not likely that the stone-period of the northern archeologists
reached beyond the existing flora and fauna.

«‘ T have seen no account of a similar application of moss.
Some of the stone knives found in Denmark, described by
Professor Worsaae, have elaborately ornamented handles of
the same material, but I believe none of these have been
found in Ireland. The generality are of a very rude descrip-
tion, very few of them are ground down to an even surface,
like so many beautiful flint axes and other implements found
elsewhere. These probably had wooden handles attached to
them, in the manner of the South Sea islanders’ axes, lances,
arrows, &c¢.

‘«‘ It is supposed that flint knives were used, for sacred
purposes, long after the introduction of the hard metals, as

ve

the Jews still use them in some countries for the purpose of
circumcision. This might account for the rude mode of con-
struction; it may be conventional and archaic, perhaps pre-
scribed by the ritual of Druidism. However, in this instance,
the number found would appear to negative the supposition.
They were probably intended for daily use, and the moss
would serve to steady the hand and prevent its slipping.”

Rey. Joseph A. Galbraith read a communication on the
Apsidal Motion of a freely suspended Pendulum.

Sir William Rowan Hamilton entered into some explana-
tory details respecting the nature and properties of that
Aconic Function of six vectors, of which he had spoken in a
recent communication with reference to a certain generali-
zation or extension of Pascal’s theorem, conducting to a rela-
tion between ten points on a surface of the second order.

In the Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy for July
20, 1846, it was remarked by Sir W. Rowan Hamilton, that
the theorem of Pascal might, in the calculus of quaternions,
be expressed by the following general equation of cones of the
second degree :

Ss A Pisa= 0;
Bo=VCV saa. Vea’),
B=V(V.a'a".V. aa"),
B= VV Sata? WV; ala);

where

a, a', a", a™, a, a’ being any six homoconic vectors, and the

letters S and V being the characteristics of the operations of

taking respectively the scalar and vector parts of'a quaternion.

Now it is precisely that function of six vectors a . . a’, which

was thus denoted in that communication of 1846, by 8. BB’ 2’,

to which it has since appeared to Sir W. Rowan Hamilton
VOL. Y. N

178

convenient to give the name of the Aconic (or heteroconic)
function of those six vectors; because in the more general
case, when they are not sides of any common cone of the
second degree, this function no longer vanishes, but acquires
some positive or negative value.

One of the most important properties of this aconie func-
tion is, that it changes its sign without otherwise changing its
value, when any two of the siz vectors on which it depends
change places among themselves. Admitting this property,
which there are many ways of easily proving by the general
rules of quaternions, and observing that the following func-
tion of four vectors, a, a, a", a, namely

S. (a ea a’) (a™ i a™) (a™ xh an).

can be shewn to change sign in like manner, for any binary
interchange among the vectors on which it depends, and to
vanish when any two of them are equal; denoting also, for
conciseness, the former function by 012345, the latter by
6789, and their product by

012345 . 6789 ;

Sir W. Rowan Hamilton proceeds to form, by binary trans-
positions of these figures, or of the vectors which they denote,
from one factor of each product to the other, accompanied
with a change of the algebraic sign prefixed to each such pro-
duct as a term, for every such binary interchange, a system
of 210 terms, namely,

+ 012345 . 6789 — 012346 . 5789

+ 012347 . 5689 — 012348 . 5679

+ 012349 . 5678 — 012359 . 4678

+ 012358 . 4679 — 012357 . 4689

+ 012356 . 4789 - 012376 . 4589

+ (a hundred other products) — (another hundred products) ;

179

these remaining terms being easily formed in succession, ac-
cording to the lately mentioned law. And to the algebraic
sum of all these 210 terms, of which each separately is a po-
sitive or negative number,—its positive or negative character
depending of course not alone on the prefixed sign + or -,
but also on the positive or negative characters of the factors of
the product, which enters with that sign prefixed into the
term,—Sir W. Rowan Hamilton proposes to give the name
of the heterodeuteric, or (more shortly) the ADEUTERIC
Function of the ten vectors a..a™, for a reason which will
presently appear.

To make the formation of this function of ten vectors more
completely clear, it may be observed, that the function of four
vectors, which has been above denoted by the symbol 6789,
is easily found to represent the sextupled volume of the pyra-
mid, whose corners are the terminations of the four vectors (all
drawn from one common origin); this volume being regarded
as positive or negative, according to the character (as right
handed or left handed) ofa certain rotation ; which character or
direction is reversed when any two of the four vectors, and,
therefore, also, their terminations, are made to change places
with each other. On this account the lately mentioned func-
tion of four vectors may be called their PYRAMIDAL FUNCTION;
and then the foregoing rule for the composition of the adeu-
teric function may be expressed in words as follows :— Starting
with any one set of four vectors, form their pyramidal func-
tion, and multiply it by the aconic function of the remaining
six, out of the proposed ten vectors, arranging the vectors of
each set in any one selected order. Choose any vector of the
four, and any other of the six, and interchange these two vec-
tors, without altering the arrangement of the rest, so as to
form a new group of four vectors, and another new group of
six; and multiply the pyramidal function of the former group
by the aconic function of the latter. Proceeding thus, we
can gradually and successively form all the 210 possible groups

N 2

180

or sets of four vectors, accompanied each with another set of
six; and the four or the six vectors in each set will have an ar-
rangement among themselves, determined by the foregoing
process; so that the 210 pyramidal and the 210 aconic func-
tions have each a determined value, including a known posi-
tive or negative sign or character. Each of the 210 products,
thus obtained, is therefore itself also determinate, as being equal
to some one positive or negative number, of which the sign as
well as the absolute value can be definitely found, and may be
considered as being known, before we introduce or employ any
rule for combining or incorporating these various products
among themselves, by any additions or subtractions. But if
we now employ, for such incorporation, the rule that all those
products which have been formed by any even number of bi-
nary interchanges, from the product first assumed, which we
may still suppose to be

012345 . 6789,

are to be algebraically added thereto; while, on the contrary,
all which are formed from that original product by any odd
number of binary interchanges are to be algebraically sub-
tracted from it: we shall complete (as was before more briefly
stated) the determination of that function of TEN vectors, 0 to
9, which was lately called the apEUTERIC.

Indeed, it may for a moment still appear that this function
is in some degree indeterminate, because there may be many
different ways of passing, by successive binary interchanges,
from one given set of six, and a companion set of four vectors,
to a second given set of six, with its own companion set of
four. For example, we passed from the first to the tenth of
the products already written, by a succession of nine binary in-
terchanges, which may be indicated thus:

56, 67, 78, 89, 45, 98, 87, 76, 57.
But we might also have passed from the same first product,
+ 012345 . 6789,

181

by the ¢wo binary interchanges 47,56, to this other product
and sign, :
+ 012376. 5489,
where the sign + is prefixed, on account of there being now an
even number (two) of such changes. On the other hand, the
odd number (nine), of binary interchanges above described,
had given the term

— 012376. 4589.
But because, by the properties of the pyramidal function of
four vectors above referred to, we have

+ 5489 = — 4589,

the two terms thus obtained differ only in appearance from
each other. And similar reductions will in every other case
hold good, in virtue of the properties of the pyramidal and
aconic functions, combined with a principle respecting trans-
positions of symbols (which probably is well known) : namely,
that if a set of m symbols (as here the ten figures from 0 to 9)
be brought in any two different ways, by any two numbers /
and m of binary interchanges, to any one other arrangement,
the difference m —1 of these two numbers is even.

The vavE (including sign) of the foregoing adeuteric func-
tion, of any ten determined vectors, is therefore itself com-
pletely determined, if we fix (as before) the arrangement of the
ten vectors in the first of the 210 terms from which the others
are to be derived: because the value of each separate term be-
comes then fixed, although the forms of these various terms may
undergo considerable variations, by interchanges conducted as
above. If then we choose any two of the ten vectors, suppose
those numbered 4 and 7, we may prepare the expression of the
‘ adeuteric function as follows. We may first collect into one
group the 70 terms in which these two vectors both enter
into one common aconic function; and may call the sum of
all these terms, Polynome I. We may next collect into a
second group all those other terms, in number 28, for each of

182

which the two selected vectors both enter into the composition
of one common pyramidal function ; and may call the sum of
these 28 terms, Polynome II. And finally, we may arrange
(after certain permitted transpositions) the remaining 112
terms into 56 pairs, such as

+ 012345 .6789 — 012375 . 6489,
and

— 012346 .5789 + 012376 . 5489,
and may call the sum of these 56 pairs of terms, Polynome
III.; the rule of pairing being here, that the two selected
vectors (in the present case 4 and 7) shall be interchanged in
passing from one term of the pair to the other, with a change
of sign as before. But when the expression of the adeuteric
has been thus prepared, it becomes clear that each of its three
partial polynomes is changed to its own negative, when the
two selected vectors are interchanged. In fact, each term of
the first polynome changes sign, by this interchange, in virtue
of the properties of the aconic function of six vectors. Again,
each term of the second polynome in like manner changes
sign, on account of the properties of the pyramidal function
of four vectors. And finally, each pair of terms in the third
polynome changes sign, from the manner in which that pair _
is composed. On the whole then we must infer, that the sum
of these three polynomes, or the function above called the
ADEUTERIC, CHANGES SIGN, without otherwise changing value,
when any two of the TEN vectors on which it depends are
made to CHANGE PLACES with each other: whence it is very
easy to infer, that this adeuteric function VANISHES, when any
two of its ten vectors become EQUAL.

Now the aconic function is of the second degree, with
respect to each of the six vectors on which it depends; while —
the pyramidal function is easily shewn to be only of the first de-
gree, with respect to each of the four other vectors which enter
into its composition. Hence each of the 210 terms of the adeu-
teric rises no higher than the second degree ; and if we equate

183

this adeuteric function to zero, we thereby oblige any one of the
ten vectors to terminate on a given surface of the second order,
if the other nine vectors be given. But it has been seen, that
the adeuteric vanishes, when any two of its ten vectors are
made equal to each other; the surface which is thus the locus
of the extremity of the tenth vector, must, therefore, pass
through the nine points in which the nine other vectors respec-
tively terminate. On this account the ten vectors, or their
extremities, may be said to be, under this condition, HoMo-
DEUTERIC, as belonging all to one common surface of the second
order. And thus we at once justify, by contrast, the fore-
going appellation of the apEuTERICc function, and also see that
to equate (as above) this adeuteric to zero, is to establish what
may be called the EQUATION OF HOMODEUTERISM, as in fact
it was so called in a recent communication to the Academy ;
while, as an abbreviation of the recent notation, we may now
write that equation as follows:

S (+ 012345 . 6789) = 0;

where the sum in the left hand member represents the adeu-
teric function.

What has been shewn respecting the composition of this
adeuteric, may naturally produce a wish to possess some geo-
metrical rule for constructing the aconic function (012345), of
any six given vectors; and the quaternion expression for that
function enables us easily to assign such a rule. For this pur-
pose, let a, B, c, D, E, F be the six points at which the six
vectors lately numbered as 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 terminate, being sup-
posed to be all drawn from some assumed and common origin 0;
while G, H, 1, K may denote the four other points, through which
the surface of the second order passes, when the equation of
homodeuterism is satisfied, and which are the terminations of
the four other vectors above numbered as 6, 7, 8,9. The
aconic function, above denoted as 012345, of the six vectors,
OA, OB, OC, OD, OF, OF, which terminate generally at the six

184

corners of a gauche hexagon aBcDEF, may now be concisely
expressed by the symbol
O. ABCDEF ;

or even simply by apcper, the reference to an origin being
understood. To construct it, Sir W. Rowan Hamilton con-
structs first the six vectors

V.aa', V.ata®, V.a"a™, V.a™a", V.a%a", V-a’a,

and then the three other vectors @, (’, 3’, which depend on
these, in order to form thence that scalar S. 33/8", which, by what
was stated near the commencement of the present Abstract,
is the aconic function required. It will be seen that all the
steps of the following construction of that function are in this
way obvious consequences from the quaternion expression
above given. The construction itself was communicated to a
few scientific friends of his about the end of August and be-
ginning of September, 1849, and has since been publicly stated
at the Edinburgh Meeting of the British Association in 1850,
although it has not hitherto been printed.

Regarding the given and gauche hexagon, aBcpEr, as a
sort of base of a hexahedral angle, of which the vertex is the
assumed point o, Sir W. Rowan Hamilton represents the -
doubled areas of the six plane and triangular faces of this
angle, namely,

AOB, BOC, COD, DOE, EOF, FOA,

by six right lines from the vertex,
OL, OM, ON, OL’, OM, on,

which are respectively normals to the six faces, and are dis-
tinguished from their own opposites by a simple and uniform
rule of rotation: for example, the line ot contains as many
linear units as the doubled area of the triangle aos (to the plane
of which it is perpendicular) contains units of area; and the
rotation round o1 from oa to oB is right handed. The doubled
areas of the three new triangles,

185
LOL’, MOM’, NON,
are next to be represented, on the same general plan, by three
new lines from the vertex,
OL’, OM’, ON’;
which three lines will thus be the intersections of the three pairs
of opposite faces of the hexahedral angle, and consequently
will, by Pascal’s theorem, be situated in one common plane, if
the given hexagon aBcpEF can be inscribed in a cone of the
second degree, with the point o for its vertex. But in the more
general case, when the given hexagon cannot be so inscribed,
in any such cone with that assumed point for vertex, we can
construct a parallelepipedon with the three last lines, oL’, om’,
on”, for three adjacent edges: and the volume of this solid is
the geometrical representation which SirW. Rowan Hamilton’s
method assigns for what he calls (as above) the aconie func-
tion of the six given vectors, or of the six given points 4, B, Cc,"
D, E, F, in which those vectors terminate, or of the (generally
gauche) hexagon of which those points are corners. And with
respect to the sign of this function, it is to be regarded as
being positive or negative, according as the rotation round
on’, from om’ towards ou’, is to the right hand or to the left.
Such then is the construction of the aconic function, 012345,
or ABCDEF ; and it is still more easy to construct, the pyrami-
dal function 6789, which may also be denoted by the symbol
GHIK; since the absolute value of this function is constructed
(as above remarked) by the sextupled volume of the pyramid,
which has the four points G, #, 1, K for corners, or by the vo-
lume of the parallelepipedon which has cu, ct, GK for edges;
while the quaternion expression assigned near the commence-
ment of this Abstract, admits of being thus written,

S(a== ay (a"™-1a") (a"™~ a"),
and conducts to the regarding this volume, or the function

*6789, or GHIK, as being positive when the rotation round cu
from Gi towards Gx is right handed, but negative in the con-

186

trary case. And the aconic and pyramidal functions having
thus been separately constructed, they have only to be com-
bined with each other, according to the law already stated, in
order to assign a geometrical signification to each term of the
adeuteric function, namely, the sum,

= (+ ABCDEF . GHIK) ;

and also to the equation of homodeuterism, which may now be
written thus (as in a recent communication to the Academy),

= (+ ABCDEF . GHIK) = 0,

and which expresses that the ten points, a, B, ... K, are situ-
ated upon one common surface of the second order. And if we
place the arbitrary origin o at one of the ten points, the num-
ber of terms in the adeuteric function, or in the equation of
homodeuterism, is easily seen to reduce itself, then, from 210
to 84. é

If the thirty co-ordinates of the ten points were substituted
in the function above called the adeuteric, the resulting expres-
sion could doubtless only differ by some numerical coefficient
from that determinant which might otherwise be found, as the
result of the elimination of the nine coefficients A, B, C, D,
E, F, G, H, I, between the equations,

Ax*)+ By?) + Cz*9+ Dyp2y+ Ezyr)+Fx,y)+ Gxo+ Hy y+ Iz)+1=0,

Ax’, + By*4+ Cz*9+ Dygzq+ Ezgty+ Fxgy9+ Gxo+Hyo+ Iz,+1=0.

And Sir W. Rowan Hamilton has much pleasure in re-
ferring to a paper by Mr. Cayley, printed near the commence-
ment of the Fourth Volume of the Cambridge Mathematical
Journal, on Pascal’s Theorem considered in connexion with de-
terminants, which paper had not been noticed by the present
writer, till his attention was called to it by a friend to whom*
he had communicated the above-stated construction. But

187

while gladly acknowledging the great mathematical learning
and originality exhibited in that and every paper by Mr.
Cayley, Sir W. Rowan Hamilton thinks it right to state,
that he was led to his own results, respecting the relation
(above assigned) between ten points on the surface of the second
order, not by any system of co-ordinates, but by considerations
of vectors, and by seeking to extend to ellipsoids the results
respecting cones, which he had submitted to the Academy in
July, 1846, and had also published in the Philosophical Maga-
zine for the following month, as derived from the Calculus of
Quaternions.

Mr. M. Donovan handed in a paper on a new and singular
acoustic phenomenon produced by tuning-forks.

Mr. David Moore, Curator of the Royal Dublin Society’s
Botanic Gardens, communicated the following details of the
results of physiological experiments on the formation of wood
in plants, made in the Royal Dublin Society’s Botanic Gardens,
Glasnevin, between the years 1839 and 1851:—

‘It may appear remarkable in vegetable physiology, that
what has long been considered an axiom should now be
gravely disputed by one of the best physiologists of the present
time. Dr. Schleiden, of Jena, in his admirable work, ‘ Prin-
ciples of Scientific Botany,’ flatly denies that a downward
current of elaborated bark-sap either does or can take place
in plants, which opinion gives to the experiments I propose to
describe much additional interest. At the time my experi-
ments were commenced, and for several years afterwards, the
descent of the sap in vegetables does not appear to have been
doubted, the whole theory of wood-formation resting on the
fact of such being the case. It was, therefore, more with a
view of eliciting information on the latter subject, than to

188.

prove or disprove that sap circulates, as it has generally been
considered to do, they were undertaken.

‘‘ Before entering into details, I shall take the liberty of
very briefly stating to the Academy the views held on this
important subject by Drs. Lindley and Schleiden, which are
entirely antagonistic. ‘The former author, in his ‘ Theory
of Horticulture,’ at p. 28, makes the following statement :—
‘When sap leaves the earth and passes into the stem, it
ascends by the woody matter of the finest fibres of the root;
haying left them, it flows into the new wood from which
those fibres emanated, and passes along this until it reaches
the leaves; on its return from them it descends through the
liber, in part passing off horizontally through the medullary
rays. Wherever it passes it deposits a portion of its solid
parts,’ &c. Dr. Schleiden, on the other hand, denies that
wood is formed by a descending bark-sap. In his chapter on
the ‘ Reproduction of Plants,’ in ‘ Principles of Scientific
Botany,’ p. 535, when treating on grafting, we have the fol-
lowing statement :—‘ Yet the stock must always exert a greater
or less influence on the eye or graft, as the sap brought to it
must pass through the cells of the stock, and become changed
there. In this case the relations are too complicated to enable
us to offer anexplanation. All that is known on the subject
is detailed i manuals of horticulture. I will mention one
case. If the branch of a quick-growing plant is grafted upon
a very slow-growing one, as, for instance, the branch of a
plum upon a sloe-stock, the graft will grow rapidly, but not
so the stock, which retains its slow-growing character; a
striking example of the permanency of the specific life of the
stock, and, as it appears to me, affording a fatal argument
against the pretended descent of the sap. Ifa descending
bark-sap existed, the sloe-stock would be naturally covered
with annual rings of plum wood from the graft, and it would
grow in proportion to the growth of the graft, but this is
by no means the case, for the new annual rings are formed, not

189

out of a descending bark-sap, but out of a cell-development
of the cambium already existing in the stock, and having es-
sentially the same characters. The formation of new wood
of the nature of the graft has always been taken for granted,
in order to prove the descent of the bark-sap; but we find
that this wood does not partake of the nature of the graft, and
that it must, therefore, be formed independently of any de-
scending juices.’ ‘These being the views held by the best
authorities on the matter at present, I shall now detail my
experiments, and show how far they bear on either.

‘‘ My predecessor, Mr. Niven, had been conducting some
physiological experiments before he left the Botanic Gardens,
the results of which are already before the Public. I consider,
however, it only just on my part towards him, that I shall
here state my principal experiment to be founded on one he
had commenced, though we do not appear to have been
aiming to attain similar objects. He had cut several trees
more or less through their boles in various ways, one of
them a large horse-chesnut tree, then four feet in circum-
ference, and now four feet nine inches. At three feet from
the surface of the ground, two deep incisions had been made
through the stem, crossing each other at right angles, and
reaching the circumference on each side (Fig. 1). The tree was
thus left growing on four separate pillars of wood, alburnum
and bark, but no results, that I am aware of, were deducible
from this experiment when I commenced the following. Seeing
that it afforded an excellent example for observing the growth
of woody matter, as it would form to fill up the perforations
through the stem, I examined the portion of the tree where
it was cut, and found that the heart wood was completely
dead, and beginning to decay, at both the upper and lower
lips of the cut. It, therefore, could render no assistance
whatever for the phenomena of life being carried on through
its medium. ‘The ascent of the sap and formation of wood
must then have depended altogether on the functions of the

190

alburnum and cambium, which rested on the four pillars
of dead wood, now simply acting as supports. During the

thus confining the life-supporting action to the remaining three.
In a short time afterwards, granulated masses of cellular tissue
began to form on the upper lip of the incision made, and con-
tinued to extend down the surface of the bare pillar throughout
the summer, whilst the lower lip of the incision remained free
from wood-formation. ‘The woody matter continued to in-
crease rapidly through the summer of 1840, extending itself
both in perpendicular and lateral directions from the upper lip.
On the lower lip two leaf-buds were formed (Fig. 2, C), which
produced young shoots, when woody matter began to form at
the bases of these shoots; but on their being removed, the
farther increase of tissue at once stopped. In May, 1841, the
masses of cellular tissue and wood had extended from the
upper lip so as to touch the lower, and to spread along its sur-
face.

‘‘ When the junction took place, a second of the pillars

—_—

191

was laid bare, as the first had been, and the results were simi-
lar. ‘The only difference observable was, that the woody mat-
ter did not form so rapidly as it did in the first instance. At
the expiration of three more years, a second junction had
taken place on the pillar last laid bare. A third was now sub-
jected to the same experiment, the principal difference of re-
sults in this case being, that no leaf-bud was formed on the
lower lip. As soon as the third junction occurred, the fourth
pillar was treated as the others had been, the growths of
young wood becoming gradually weaker on each succeeding
one being the only difference.

« Having now detailed the way this experiment was con-
ducted, the facts elicited enable me to deduce:

“1st. That every organ in an exogenous tree may be
thoroughly destroyed, without causing the death of the plant,
provided they are gradually destroyed.

“2nd. Exogenous plants, through their vital processes,
have the power of again restoring the organs so destroyed.

«¢ 3rd. The formative energy takes place principally above
the wounded portion of the stem, and the newly formed tissues
increase, for the most part, in a downward direction.

“Though these results may, at first sight, appear to be
little more than confirmations of the old theory of wood-for-
mation, and even the experiment itself in some degree simi-
lar to others which have already been made, the latter differs
materially from any I know of, in the following particulars.
Here the main stem of the tree was operated on, and not the

_ branches only. All the organs were destroyed, including
pith, medullary rays, and wood. In the course of twelve
years the stem of a large exogenous tree, measuring four feet
nine inches in circumference, has been completely killed in a
circular ring seven inches wide, and the organs of vitality again
restored, without apparently affecting the health of the tree,
which is now, while I write (June, 1851), in full bloom. The
results, I conceive, rather than adding confirmation to the es-

192

tablished theory, bear out Dr. Schleiden’s views in a remark-
able manner. It is true the newly-formed tissue extended
from the upper lip of the cut chiefly in the downward direction,
and that very little appeared on the lower lip. But the
train of reasoning I adopt from these circumstances is that
of Dr. Schleiden. The flow of sap by endosmotic process from
cell to cell, was interrupted by the alburnum and cambium
being cut across on the pillar which was laid bare. It there-
fore diverged’ laterally, and followed its natural upward
course, on the three pillars where no laceration had been made,
which accounts for no growth taking place on the lower lip.
On the portion of stem above the cut, a greater degree of
formative energy accrued, in consequence of the interruption
the endosmotic process met with below. The tissue thus
formed would rather extend itself on the vacant space under,
i.e., the bare pillar, than upwards, where endosmosis was less
vigorous, in consequence of many of the cells being filled with
sap of greater density. In this manner it continued to grow
until it reached the lower lip of the cut, where its downward
course was obstructed, when it spread in a lateral direction
over the surface of the lip, as well as upwards, until the bare
surface became covered over. During the whole process it
did not occur to me, that the young wood was formed by a
returning bark-sap. ‘The growth seemed gradual and not
periodical. The young tissue taking a lateral and upward di-
rection when it met the lower lip, shows that, although the
tendency be downwards, it will alter.

«« A remarkable example of the permeability of the tissues
of plants has farther been proved through this experiment.
From knowing the heart-wood was dead at the part of the stem
which was operated on, I was desirous to ascertain whether it
continued so to the apex of the tree, which I had some reason
to suppose it did, from having about four years ago observed
a small portion of the top shoot dead. I, however, found the
heart-wood full of sap, and apparently very healthy, in a piece

193

of the top shoot which I had lately cut from below the dead
part.
“With similar objects in view, a second series of ex-
periments have been made, at various times within the last
twelve years, by planting cuttings of free-growing plants
with their tops downwards. Placed in this way, adventitious
roots were protruded, and the plants grew. Cellular granu-
lations at first appeared on the end which was now uppermost,
and out of the ground, a circumstance which militates against
the inference drawn by some, namely, that the physical law
of gravitation operates in causing the sap to descend.

‘* In conducting this experiment I have invariably found,
that no cellular callus formed at the lower extremity, as would
have been the case had I planted the cutting in the regular
way. The young roots were protruded laterally from the
bases of leaf-buds under ground; when one or more of these
elongated, the axis made a sharp curve upwards, until it re-
gained its natural position. The growth and woody forma-
tion went on then in the usual way. In some cases the
portion of the cutting above ground remained alive during
a considerable period, though no leaf-buds grew on it. It,
however, soon died after the ascending shoot gained strength.

‘‘ This experiment, in my opinion, also tends to prove,
that no regular return of assimilated bark-sap takes place in
the formation of wood; because, if such were the fact, the
position of the cutting above ground would have lived, and
continued to receive the annual deposits, which was not the
case.

‘¢ The beautiful example I have laid before the Academy,
of the junction of stock and graft, proves, beyond any manner
of doubt, that the two increase by separate growths of their

own wood, as thoroughly as if they still grew on separate roots.
- I cannot, therefore, see how this fact can be got over by
those who hold that exogenous plants increase by annual de-
posits of bark-sap. It will not, however, do to draw final

VOL. V. fC)

194

conclusions from isolated cases on a subject which, if Dr.
Schleiden’s reasoning be correct, so great a change must ne-
cessarily follow in our views of this part of the science of
vegetable physiology.

‘¢ The present communication may, perhaps, have a ten-
dency to direct more marked attention to the matter, by some
of the Members of the Royal Irish Academy.”

PROCEEDINGS

OF

THE ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY.

Monpay, November 10rThn, 1851.

THOMAS ROMNEY ROBINSON, D.D., Presipent,
in the Chair.

Tue following antiquities were presented to the Museum of
the Academy :

An ornament of annular shape, a stone celt, and a weapon
made of flint, found near Ballinderry, King’s County; pre-
sented by W. F. Barton, Esq.

A stone mould for casting bronze arrow-heads ; presented
by Patrick Brophy, Esq.

A bronze celt, a brass plate, and a bronze spear, found near
Tullahogue; presented by the Rev. Thomas H. Porter, D. D.

An antique wooden dish, found near Magherafelt, County
Armagh ; presented by the Rev. Dr. King Irwin.

A wooden cup or mether, which bore the name and date
of Dermot Tully, 1590; presented by William Allen, Esq.

An antique iron key, with a handle curiously wrought, and
bearing traces of having been overlaid with gold, found in the
vicinity of the Little Monastery, at Bonamargy, near Bally-
castle, County Antrim; presented by John Francis Waller,
Esq., M.R.I. A., from Caleb Powell, Esq., Clonshaboy,
County Limerick.

VOL. V. P

196

The Secretary read an extract from a letter of Edward J.
Cooper, Esq., M. R. I. A., addressed to the Rey. Dr. Lloyd,
on a Thunder-shower at Markree Castle on June 30th, 1851:

‘<The forenoon of June 30th was fine, but overcast. There
were a few drops of rain about noon; atmosphere electrically
charged, but not unusually so for the period of the year. At
4, P.M., very distant thunder; and the clouds showing symp-
toms of an approaching storm, I returned to the house from
my garden. ‘The heat at this time was considerable, yet not
such as to indicate very near high electric action. At 10 mi-
nutes past 6, p. M., I first perceived a flash of lightning ; I then
took my watch out to ascertain its distance. One thunder-clap
was remarkably loud for the distance, which was six miles.
Moving to the window, facing N. W., under which some peo-
ple were playing at quoits, and perceiving that there was
scarcely any wind, I told them that they need not be afraid of .
the storm, as the lightning was so distant; the nearest was
not within four miles. At about half-past, and in an instant
of time, a strong breeze arose, followed almost immediately and
as instantaneously by a most extraordinary shower of rain, with
hail. In five minutes the road under the window was a sheet
of water ; the quantity was so great that it penetrated through
the ceilings of two stories of the house. It lasted for fifteen
minutes ; and during this time there fell one and a half inch
depth of rain!! ‘This smgular phenomenon moved in a direc-
tion nearly at right angles to the magnetic meridian, from §.W.
towards N.E. A lady who was in aroom with a southern aspect,
saw the rain approaching, and described it as appearing like a
dark sheet. After this had passed away, there was no heavy
rain again until a quarter before 8. The heaviest shower pre-
viously noted here fell on the 6th of August, 1846. On this
occasion the amount of rain which fell in fourteen minutes
=0.409in. This gives at the rate of forty-two inches for one
day ; but it was quite eclipsed on the 30th ult., which was at
the rate of twelve feet per diem!! I think that this last shower

197

may have enabled us to form some idea of the Deluge, for, had
it lasted forty days and nights, the depth of water would have
been 480 feet! without the breaking-up of the waters of the
great deep.”

The President observed that the amount of rain mentioned
was very unusual. The heaviest fall that ever he himself ob-
served in a part of Ireland almost in the same latitude as
Markree, but differently circumstanced in respect of moisture,
was 8—10ths of an inch in 45 minutes, when there was also a
thunder-storm. The observatory of Mr. Cooper was situated
in the rainiest part of Ireland, which received currents from
the Atlantic, charged with moisture, and was surrounded with
hills, from which a great deal of moisture descended. The
annual average fall of rain at Markree, he thought, was 42
inches, while at Armagh, a distance of 70 miles eastward, it
was only 23 inches. Two ranges of mountains intervening
between those places accounted for the difference. But these
falls of rain were insignificant in comparison with those of tro-
pical climates. Perhaps the most remarkable on record was
one mentioned in the meteorological journal which was kept
at his request some years ago by an officer who was stationed
at the mouth of the river Irawaddy, in the Birman Empire.
The quantity noted in this record was 120 inches in one day.
In tropical climates, however, the rushes of rain at certain sea-
sons only compensated for the extreme aridity of the climates
during the remaining portions of the year. ‘There were more
rainy days in Ireland than in the sister country, but a smaller
quantity fell at a time in the former. In no part of Ireland
had they falls of rain equal to those which occurred at White-
haven and amongst the Cumberland mountains. There were
falls of 100, and sometimes of 120 inches in the year at White-
haven, and of 70 inches at Keswick. Detailed notices of re-
markable showers of rain were useful and instructive.

198

The President gave a short account ofhis visit to Norway,
to observe the Eclipse, in August last; and explained the ob-
ject of the recent Rules made by the Council for expediting
the publication of Communications made to the Academy.

The Secretary read a communication from Digby Pilot
Starkey, Esq., M. R.I. A., on a Meteoric Phenomenon, simi-
lar to an Aurora Borealis, seen at Kingstown June 22nd, 1851:

‘‘ At about half-past 10, p. M., it crossed the magnetic north,
from W. to E., nearly horizontally, and disappeared, like the
bursting of a rocket, at about 25° or 30° above the horizon. It
was of the colour of flame, and left a tail of white light, pro-
bably 40° in length, or more, ending where the meteor disap-
peared, and assuming the appearance of a comet, with a distinct
head and long, ribbon-shaped tail. After five minutes, or there-
abouts, it began to become wavy, as if blown by the wind;
and before a quarter of an hour had elapsed it assumed a form
resembling three arches, with rays diverging downwards from
three points of contact, the head becoming diffused, but occa-
sionally returned in portions, for some time. The downward
rays at the nodes were not constant, but remitted and recurred
more than once. There was the crepuscular haze in the north
at the time ; sky cloudless ; light wind, nearly north; air cold.”

The President said that important and useful information
might be preserved for scientific men if those who chanced to
observe meteors would be careful to endeavour to mark accu-
rately any particular star near which they appeared, any strik-
ing phenomena accompanying them, and the time of their
appearance or disappearance as given by a common watch,
Should the meteor disappear behind any object, such as a tree,
the observer would do well to note also his position at the time,
together with the point of disappearance as afforded by the'in-
tervening object. Circumstances such as these were almost
the only means of determining whether those bodies belonged
to our atmosphere, or existed beyond its range.

199

SaturDay, NoveMBER 29rTuH, 1851.

THOMAS ROMNEY ROBINSON, D.D., Presipent,
in the Chair.

Tue Secretary exhibited an ancient brass seal of Thomas, Bi-
shop of Elphin, obtained in England, through the kindness of
Albert Way, Esq., in exchange for the ivory seal of ‘ St.
John’s Hospital, outside the Barrier, Litchfield,” found some
time since in the county of Wexford, and originally presented
to the Museum of the Academy by the Rev. Nicholas Codd,
of Carrick, County Wexford, who gave permission, at the
time of its presentation, to exchange it for an Irish seal, should
one be found in England.

The following antiquities were presented to the Museum
of the Academy :

Four Roman coins; presented by J. B. Godfrey, M. D.,
of London.

Dr. Petrie observed, that hitherto sufficient attention had
not been paid to the ancient coins found in this country, simply
because they were not Irish. This was much to be regretted,
for such coins ought to possess the greatest interest for the
Ivish antiquarian. Upon his own chimney-piece there was a
coin of the Byzantine empire, found at Rathfarnham ; how it
came there he could not explain; but the fact was, that Roman
coins had been so constantly found in that locality, that when-
ever he saw any of them in a shop-window and inquired where
they were found, he was almost invariably told that they were
found in the neighbourhood of Rathfarnham. He wished that
- when Roman or other ancient coins were found in this country
it would not be supposed that Irish antiquarians took no inte-
rest in them; the very contrary was the case.

VOL. V. Q

200

The Earl of Enniskillen said he was not aware whether
Roman coins had been often found in this country; but he
might mention that a friend of his own, Captain Graves, had
shown him a considerable number of them which were dis-
covered at the Giant’s Causeway, in the County of Antrim.

Dr. Petrie had seen several hundred Roman coins in the
possession of a gentleman who had resided in that county;
and he had also seen many Carthaginian coins which had been
found in Ireland.

The President—That is a remarkable fact, and one which
ought to be placed on record.

A silver signet seal of the fourteenth century, with an
Agnus Dei in cornelian, and the legend “« Ecce Agnus Dei;”
presented by Catterson Smith, Esq.

A silver bell, found in the County of Roscommon ; pre-
sented by R. K. Gardiner, Esq.

Two vessels made of pewter, and supposed to be a ciborium
and a chrismatorium, found in a lake, near the river Brosna,
King’s County; presented by Sir William Betham.

A large stone celt, a peculiarly fine specimen, found in
Monmunny bog, parish of Ahavea, County Fermanagh ; pre-
sented by Rey. G. S. Smith, D. D.

An iron collar and chain, a bronze pin, an iron spear, and
a human skull, all found near Strokestown, County Roscommen,
were presented by Dennis H. Kelly, Esq., on the part of Ri-
chard Kelly, Esq.

The President addressed the Academy, on presenting the
Cunningham Medal to the Rey. John H. Jellett, as follows :

GrenTLEMEN,—Before we proceed to our ordinary business, it is
my duty to present the Cunningham Medal to the gentleman to whom
the Academy has awarded this, its highest gift of honour. Probably

201

you are all of you aware that we owe our power of recognising dis-
tinguished talent to the enlightened bounty of one of our earliest
benefactors, who left to the Academy a sum of money, signifying
his wish that its interest should be applied to the advancement of
physical and zoological science, but leaving us a wide permis-
sion to extend it to any of the objects connected with our pursuits.
For a long time it was supposed that we were restricted to the ne-
cessity of awarding this Medal annually to the best of the essays
that might be presented to the Academy on a question proposed by
it; a course open to the disadvantage of making it a test of com-
parative rather than intrinsic excellence, and of placing it in a lower
degree of estimation than that which ought to attach to the decisions
of a Society like this. Impressed by a conviction of this kind, and
by other equivalent motives, the Academy came, a few years since,
to the—as I think—wise resolution of construing the intention of
the donor in a far wider and more liberal manner; not restricting it,
as before, to one communication, or one year, but spreading its
limits still more widely, so as to include even communications which
were not published in our Transactions. In fact, if a man brings
light into any dark recess of the intellectual world, we are disposed
to honour him, even though he has not thought fit to name us its
dispensers. We acted on this principle in its fullest extent when, on a
former occasion, we conferred this Medal on Mr.O’ Donovan for works
not given by us to the world, and one of which could not have been
published in its Transactions ; but I believe we acted both well and
wisely on that occasion, for that gentleman has, by his works, af-
forded to all who take an interest in the study of the ancient lan-
guage, history, and antiquities of our island, aid such as none other
could have afforded; and, in fact, in this particular department of
literature, he shines out conspicuously among his predecessors. At
the same time, it must ever be borne in mind, that this case is an
extreme one ; and, although the Council acted wisely, and in accord-
ance with the legal construction of Mr. Cunningham’s bequest, and,
as I think, in full accordance with its spirit and his intention, still
I need not point out to you that such a case must always be regarded
as exceptional, and must never be established as a precedent, ex-
cept on grounds which are able to meet the fullest examination, and
Q 2

202

stand triumphant when they pass through the ordeal of public
opinion. These grounds, I feel bound to say, exist very forcibly
in the present instance. JI have not yet seen the work which the
Council has this year recommended to the Academy as deserving of
this honour ; but I know, and have satisfied myself by the inquiries
I have made of one well acquainted with this work, and one than
whom there is no person more competent to give a weighty opinion
—I have, I say, satisfied myself, and, if I named my authority, you
would all of you, I think, be equally satisfied, that in this instance
also, the Academy will do honour to itself by honouring the author of
this valuable work. On a subject like that-of which he treats—the
Calculus of Variations—parts of which have, for a century and a half,
employed the noblest mathematical intellects in the world, it is not
to be supposed that any one individual, however highly gifted he
may be, can add much to the existing stock of our knowledge; yet,
even in that respect, this work contains improvements of previously
existing methods and other advantages, which, if their author had
given them to us in a separate manner, would themselves have formed
no ordinary title to fame. But this would have been a very con-
tracted mode of considering the question. A far greater service has
been rendered by the manner in which this task has been executed,
to the advancement of geometry, than could possibly have been done
by the author, if he had had in view merely the extension of his
fame in this branch of high analysis. By devoting himself to a task
far less attractive, and less remunerative to the exertions bestowed
upon it than many other pursuits, and by descending from the
more desirable position of an inventor to the humbler but more
useful one of enabling others to place themselves on a level with
himself, by compiling, for their use, an excellent elementary treatise,
he has conferred on his species a benefit of the highest order; and,
for this reason, therefore, as a reward for a work admirably per-
formed, and calculated to be eminently useful, but as little likely to
be given to the world as it was desirable that it should be so,—I fully
concur in the adjudication of the Council, and I am sure, you, gentle-
men, will agree with me. Therefore, Mr. Jellett (turning to that
gentleman), I present you with this Medal, and I may observe that
I have an added pleasure in presenting it, because I had the good

203

fortune to be present at the examination which raised you to the
position you now hold in the University, and because I then ventured
to predict that you were one for whom a bright future was in store.
I now, with pleasure, see you realize a portion of that hope on the
present occasion, and most sincerely do I trust that this is only the
harbinger of more extensive and brighter triumphs yet to come.

Professor Jellett read a communication from Joseph Pat-
ton, Esq., Professor of Mathematics and Natural Philosophy
in Elphinstone College, Bombay, on Hygrometry, and Dal-
ton’s Theory of Mixed Gases.

The object of the author in this paper is to controvert the
ordinary theory that the particles of different gases have no
mutual action. Commencing with the case of aqueous vapour
suspended in the atmosphere, he adduces several considerations
to show that the known tension of vapour at the surface of the
earth could not be accounted for on the supposition that va-
pour is only compressed by vapour.

Thus, for example, the difference between the average
elastic force of vapour at Bombay and Mahabaleshwar is equi-
valent to -276 inch of mercury. The height of the latter place
above Bombay is about 4500 feet, consequently this difference
in the elastic force ought to be produced by the vapour con-
tained in a column of air 4500 feet high. But even if we sup-
pose that through the entire extent of this column the dew-
point is 85°, the same as at the base, a supposition which would
evidently greatly exaggerate the amount of vapour, Professor
Patton shows that the pressure of such a column of vapour
would give, for the difference between the tensions at the two
places, but -114 inch of mercury, not half the actual diffe-
rence.

Similar conclusions are deduced from the observations of
Humboldt, which extend to an altitude of nearly 20,000 feet.
From these observations Professor Patton reasons as follows :
Taking the dew-point, as observed by Humboldt, at the se-

204

veral heights, 0, 3281, 6562, 9843, 13,124, and 16,405 feet,
and assuming, as the most unfavourable supposition, that
throughout the entire column, between two points of observa-
tion, the dew-point is the same as at the base, he finds the total
amount of vapour in a column 19,686 feet high. To this he
adds one-fourth, as the amount of vapour existing above the
highest point, and thus obtains the total amount of vapour ex-
isting in the entire atmospheric column.

The pressure of such an amount of vapour would only pro-
duce, at the base of the column, a tension corresponding to a
dew-point of 47°, the actual dew-point being 81°. Professor
Patton infers, therefore, that the actual tension of the vapour
at the surface of the earth cannot depend solely upon! the
amount of vapour by which it is pressed. ‘The same conclu-
sion is deduced from the observations of M. Guy Lussac.

Professor Patton confirms this conclusion by arguments
drawn from the meteorological phenomena of the tropics. He
asserts that the hygrometer gives no indication of the mois-
ture which produces the tremendous tropical rains, amounting
sometimes to ten inches within twelve hours.

In further confirmation of his views, as to the mutual ac-
tion of gases, the author adduces the following argument :—
If vapour exerts no pressure upon dry air; and if we can by
any means cut off the lowest stratum of vapour, we should
thus diminish the total pressure by the weight of the vapour
existing in the atmospheric column. Acting on this prin-
ciple, Professor Patton takes a bent glass tube, both ends of
which are open and turned upwards. Into this tube he pours
a small quantity of mercury, having previously filled one arm
nearly to the bottom with powdered chloride of calcium. The
effect of this substance being to render the air which is in
contact with it perfectly dry, Professor Patton argues that, ac-
cording to the ordinary theory, the atmospheric vapour can
exert no pressure upon the mercury in that side. Hence, the
mercury in the two arms of the tube ought to show a diffe-

205

rence of level corresponding to the weight of the vapour con-
tained in the atmospheric column. No such difference, how-
ever, could be perceived, the mercury standing at precisely
the same height in both columns. From all these considera-
tions, the author infers that the amount of vapour in the at-
mospheric column is not given by the Hygrometer.

Passing from the case of vapour to that of gases in general,
the author adduces certain experiments for the purpose of
showing that different gases do press upon one another. Thus,
for example, if a tube filled with phosphorus and cotton be in-
serted tightly into the neck of a bell-jar filled with water, and
inverted upon a pneumatic trough, and if the air be admitted
through an opening in the tube, the air so admitted will be
deprived of its oxygen before it comes into contact with the
water. The phosphoric acid being absorbed by the water, the
pressure on the water in the jar is due only to the tension of
the nitrogen and carbonic acid present in the atmosphere. If,
then, oxygen did not press upon these gases, it is plain that
this tension ought to be less than the atmospheric pressure.
But as the water stands at the same height in the jar and in
the trough, it appears that there is no such difference.

Professor Patton has also accounted for the law of Ma-
riotte, as applied to mixed gases, by the supposition that ca-
loric is the force which repels the particles of a gas from each
other. Admitting the truth of this hypothesis, let p, py’, p”
be the pressures of three different gases, v, v’, v’ the volumes which
are subsequently mixed, and n, 7’, x’ the numbers of molecules
contained in the several units of volume. We have then

p=kn, p=kn, p’=kn’,
k being a coefficient depending upon the temperature, and
therefore the same for all. If now these three gases be mixed

in a vessel whose volume is VY, the number of molecules con-
tained in a unit of volume of the mixture will be

mn + on + vn"

V b)

206

and the pressure of this mixture ona unit of surface will be, as
before, & x number of molecules in the unit of volume. Hence,
denoting this pressure by P, we shall have
m+vun+vn"
P=k ——_— _;
V
and therefore

Mt lt

VP=vpi+vp +p,

the same expression as that deduced under the supposition of
non-mutual action.

uv

Mr. Haughton mentioned that Mr. Patton, the author of
the last paper, had forwarded to him a sum of money to pro-
vide a European collection of rocks and fossils, for the purpose
of promoting the advancement of science among the Hindoos.

The Secretary exhibited an ancient circular piece of bronze,
containing figures on both sides, the property of Mr. Quinn,
of Belfast.

The Rey. J. H.'Todd, D.D., Secretary, exhibited an ancient
ecclesiastical bell, and read a letter from John Bell, Esq., of
Dungannon, relative to it. The bell is the property of Mr.
M‘Clelland, of Dungannon, who has kindly permitted it to
be exhibited to the Academy. It is said to have been found
in the cabin of a poor fisherman, at Fahan, six miles north-west
of Derry, on Lough Swilly, in Innishowen, and was recently
_ purchased by Mr. M‘Clelland. Fahan, or Fahan-mura, was
a monastery, dedieated to St. Murus or Muranus, and founded
by St. Columba (Colgan, Trias Thaum., p. 495 and 510). St.
Murus, second Abbot of this house, flourished in the begin-
ning of the seventh century, and from the fame of his sanctity
has since been reputed its patron. Of the relics preserved in
this monastery, Colgan mentions a MS. life of St. Columba,
in Irish metre, written by St. Murus himself; a chronicle, also

207

in Irish; the Bachull-Mura, or pastoral staff of St. Murus ;
and a MS. containing the proper office for the saint’s festival
(12th March): all of which existed in Colgan’s time.

The Bachull-Mura is now in the collection of George
Petrie, Esq., L.D., and Mr. Bell is of opinion that the bell
now exhibited to the Academy, having been found in the
neighbourhood, and being undoubtedly a bell of the seventh
century, may also be considered as the bell of St. Murus.

It is of bronze, with a top or handle of wood, decorated
with silver. One side of the bell is also richly decorated with
a crystal and gems, and with very elaborate silver ornaments,
which cannot be later than the eleventh or twelfth century.
What is singular respecting this bell is, that the ornaments are
attached to the bell itself, not, as is usual in such relics, on a
case or cover separate from the bell. Dr. Todd also pointed
out to the Academy, that a portion of the ornament was loose,
and that on removing it, a still more ancient ornament was ex-
posed, representing the usual Irish knot-work deeply incised
in the metal. The tone of the bell is, of course, destroyed by
these ornaments, which are fastened by rivets to its side.

Mr. Bell states: “* Like many other Irish square bells, it
was probably used as a drinking-cup. It was customary to
make women during their pregnancy drink from such bells, the
people entertaining the idea, that a draught administered in a
holy bell was possessed of peculiar virtue in diminishing the
pains of childbirth.”

Geo. Petrie, LL.D., made some remarks on the bell, and
gave some additional evidence to show that it was the bell of
St. Murus, mentioned by Colgan.

The thanks of the Academy were voted to Mr. M‘Clel-
land for his kindness in exhibiting the bell, and for permission
to have it deposited for some time for public inspection in the
Academy Museum.

208

Dennis H. Kelly, Esq., read the following account of an ar-
tificial island, and certain antiquities recently discovered near
Strokestown, County Roscommon :—

‘«‘ About a mile to the west of Strokestown, in the County
Roscommon, is Cluam Pnaoié (Cloonfree), the royal residence
of the Kings of Connaught, of which frequent mention is made
in the Annals of the Four Masters. Of this once royal resi-
dence, the sole present remains are, a square, or rather oblong
fort, about ninety paces by seventy, with a deep single fosse,
covered over with tangled brushwood. Immediately to the
south of the ancient palace, at a distance of about 500 yards,
is the extremity of the lake of Cloonfree, and nearly joining on
to it that of Cloonfinlough, whilst about a mile further on,
Ardekillan completes the chain; and it is the artificial islands
in these lakes, but especially that in Cloonjinlough, that form the
proper subject of this paper, and any one wishing to more com-_
pletely identify the locality can easily do so by referring to
Sheets 28, 29 Ordnance Survey, County Roscommon. Each
of these lakes has one of these islands in it; that in Cloonfree
is situated just opposite to the site of the ancient palace, on the
mainland; that at Cloonfinlough, just opposite to the ruins of
a small church, on the mainland, and that at Ardehillan in si-
milar proximity to a ruined church, on the mainland. The
one with which we are more immediately concerned is that in
Cloonfinlough, Cluam pionn-loé, “the enclosure of the white
lake,” a designation which it well merits, overlying, as it does,
a stratum of very white shell marl.

** The operations of the drainage works now going on under
the Board of Works, in the vicinity of Strokestown, have
greatly lowered the level of the water in all these lakes, and
last summer laid bare the artificial islet of Cloonfinlough, ex-
posing the nature of its structure, and a considerable deposit
of bones adjoining it, amongst which have been found a large
number of very miscellaneous antiquities.

‘* The dimensions of the island are about 130 feet diameter ;

209

it is constructed on oak piles (many of them showing the action
of fire), driven into the soft marl, at regular distances, and
tied together by horizontal oak stretchers, so as to form a triple
stockade round it, with an interval of about five feet between
each stockade. Outside of this, to the north-westward, are
a number of irregularly placed piles, stretching a short dis-
tance from the islet, and it was adjoining to them the great
deposit of bones was found. The centre of these stockades was
laid with trunks of smallish oak trees, placed flat on the marl,
and all pointing to a common centre, thus forming a platform
whereon the island itself was constructed. When it was first
observed, there was, jutting out from the island to the lake,
towards the west, a kind of jetty or pier, formed of a double
row of piles and stretchers running parallel, about eight feet
asunder, and on which logs of timber were closely laid hori-
zontally.

“Of this gangway, and of the stockades, there are now but
very imperfect remains, so much has been broken up and re-
moved by the peasantry.

“«‘ The deposit of bones, &c., close to this island, consisted
of bones of cattle, deer, horses, swine, sheep, fowl, dogs, deer,
both fallow and red, a few specimens (in general much broken)
of the horns of the Irish elk, and one or two specimens of hu-
man remains, and amongst them a quantity of articles of a most
miscellaneous description, some of apparently very great anti-
quity, and others of a much more recent date. Amongst these
are spear-heads, bronze pins, some of exquisite workmanship,
and scarcely any two of exactly the same form. A brass bowl,
hammered out of the solid; two brass vessels, made of small
pieces, most curiously rivetted together; a brooch of hand-
some workmanship ; a variety of bone pins and implements ;
deer horn-combs, of very great artistic merit; horn discs,
like backgammon men; knives, hooks, and -hatchets of iron ;
swords and spear-heads ; an iron implement, like what a baker
uses for putting his loaves in the oven, made of sheet iron, cu-

210

riously rivetted together, and having in the centre a circular
ornament, with a cross in it, that has evidently once had an
arabesque pattern on it; sundry miniature frying-pans, and a
small whetstone; single and double bronze rings; one coin of
the Emperor Hadrian ; one bulla, Pope Paul V. ; sundry silver
coins, most of them Edwards, and one so late as James, 1690,
and one silver coin, unfigured in any collection that I have seen.

‘Between the island and the ruined church were found
two canoes, hollowed out of single oak trees, but neither of
them much more than two feet wide; the stern of one of them
was perforated with numerous auger holes, about one inch
each in diameter.

‘‘On examining the structure of the island itself, which
was effected by cutting a trench 20 feet long by 5 wide, as
near the centre as possible, there was found, at about eight
inches under the surface, which was covered with rank grass
growing in a rich mould, a very close-laid pavement of irre-
gular-sized boulder’stones. When this was removed, a stratum
of black earth was exposed, with occasional fragments of bones -
through it of swine, fowl, sheep, cattle, and deer; and about
six inches beneath this, a considerable layer of burned earth,
with several inches of unburned clay under it. Then came a
second very closely-laid pavement of large-sized, flat-surfaced
stones, beneath which were alternate layers of black earth and
burned clay and marl, reaching down to the log platform, and
interspersed, like the one above it, with occasional bones and
fragments of bones; some few human remains, viz., one skull,
and portions of some more were got on the exterior edge. No
coffin-stone, chest, or other sepulchral remains.

«« Amongst the bones found were some heads of oxen of the
purest short-horn breed, precisely similar to those found at
Dunshaughhin. i

‘« The only structures of this description brought under pub-
lic notice previously have been the stockade at Dunshaughlin,
mentioned by Dr. Wilde, and one at Lough Fea in the County

211

Monaghan, very cursorily alluded to by Mr. Shirley in his
publication; but W. T. Mulvaney, Esq., Commissioner of Pub-
lic Works, informs me he has heard of two others in lakes in
Cavan and Leitrim, laid bare by drainage, and for the particu-
lars of which he has very politely written.

«Tt is remarkable, that the forms ofthe stockades at Dun-
shaughlin and Cloonfinlough are perfectly similar, that both
were situate in lakes, and exposed by drainage operations; that
opposite Cloonfinlough on the main land is a ruined church ;
opposite Dunshaughlin, a ruined structure ; that near both ca-
noes were found, and that the pins and other antiquarian re-
mains, as wellas the heads of oxen found, are precisely identical.

‘* It is thus, I think, quite manifest, that these islands are
artificially constructed, and that originally they were inaccessi-
ble, except by boats, whilst from the circumstances of these boats
being hollowed out of single trees, and some of them of very
considerable size, the conclusion follows that they were con-
structed at avery remote period, when the art of boat-build-
ing was comparatively unknown, and ere the primeval forests
had vanished from our soil; and this supposition would be
strengthened by many of the pins and bronze ornaments found,
whilst the horns of the Irish elk, long extinct, would similarly
point toa very remote date. But along with these are also found
other matters of much more recent date, and which would lead
to quite a different conclusion.

«« Amongst these latter articles are knives, some of which
have failed in the forging ; combs in an incomplete state of ma-
nufacture ; deer-horns sawn in sunder, and shavings as if left
after a turner. From these I am led to think, that whatever
may have been its original occupants, in later times the little
island resounded to the busy hum of industry, and that the
smith, the brazier, the comb-maker, and the turner, theredrovea
brisk trade, and sometimes solaced their leisure in the construc-
tion of pretty toys, like the tiny plate-bucket in the possession of
the post-mistress of Strokestown, and whose neatness of finish

212

would do no discredit to our best modern cabinet-makers. It
is turned in oak, and hooped with brass, four and a half inches
high, and four inches diameter. There were originally a pair,
but one was unfortunately broken.

‘‘ The purpose for which such a structure may have been
made is altogether matter of conjecture, as no reference to
such is made in any of our annals. Some have thought that
they were places of sepulture, and the bones those of the vic-
tims offered at the entombment of some powerful chief; but a
friend has suggested that such could not be the case: first, be-
cause that at such a ceremony, the custom was an holocaust,
in which the animals would be consumed en masse ; and, se-
condly, he knows of no instance of wild animals, like deer, cap-
tured in the chase, being so offered; but he then suggests,
that these islands, inaccessible when the boats were secured,
might not have been unacceptable retreats to the instruments
of feudal tyranny, or to petty chieftains who lived by border
robbery ; and that, in the course of years, the bones thrown over
the side by the little garrison might have accumulated to the
extent of what have been found ; and the pins and other articles
of that date found along with them may well have been drop-
ped in the carelessness of such vagrant life, whilst the rough
culinary arrangements of former days might account for the
burned earth. But it is a curious matter if such were the
case, and I am inclined to deem it not far from the fact, that,
amongst the numerous pins found, scarce any two are critically
alike.

‘‘ He then goes on to suggest that, in later times, the island
that had afforded a fastness to predatory chiefs might have
become the residence of the artisan ; and, combining the fact
of the proximity of the ruined church, that such artisans might
well have united the clerical and laical characters, and been
monks, labouring at the smithy, the turning-lathe, or the foun-
dry ; and that this would account for the bones, horn, and iron
articles of more recent date. The horn discs discovered may have

213

been the draught-men with which the brethren amused them-
selves at a game of chequers, and we all know this was a fa-
vourite game amongst the ancient Irish. In the Caome Clanna
Uiphcac, one of our most ancient tales, the beautiful Oemopt is
represented as engaged in a game of chequers with her lover,
when their residence is treacherously assailed by the myrmi-
dons of O’Connor. And in the Leabaip na gceape, the right of
the chief of Siol Murry, and of the King of Chach, are stated
to be certain chess-boards. Moreover, the brethren, on this
supposition, may well have eked out their artistic earnings by
their accustomed questing, and thus the coins of various
dates are accounted for.

*‘ Another friend, with more ingenuity than probability,
has suggested that this island, where manifestly was a smithy,
was the retreat of the smith who, in early ages of Irish history,
was looked on as associated with magic rites, possessed of the
evil eye, and shunned as an associate; and to this, St. Patrick’s
hymn at Tarah gives some countenance, where he mentions
Smiths and Druids as those whose incantations he deprecates;
but I own I look on this suggestion as very fanciful.

‘The double pavement is again a difficulty ; but here the
suggestion of Mr. Mulvaney, Commissioner of the Board of
Works (and whose extended acquaintance with drainage ope-
rations entitles any suggestion of his to the greatest weight)
affords a solution. He says, he has no doubt that the levels
of our inland lakes have frequently been suddenly and con-
siderably raised by stoppages in the outfalls and accidental
obstructions, like the falling in of a bank, or the accumulation
of floating timber; and, supposing such to have occurred at
Cloonfinlough, and nearly submerged the island, rapaciously
occupied, it might have been raised afresh, and the new pave-
ment laid for the convenience of its more peaceful occupants.

“‘ The other two islands in Ardekillan and Cloonfree have
not yet been examined. All that is really known of them
is, that an external stockade is apparent round them, like

214

that at Cloonfinlough. Near the former, Ardekillan, was found a
boat forty feet in length, and four feet across the bow hollowed
out of a single oak! and in which were a skull, abronze pin, and
aspear, which, by the liberality of Mr. R. Kelly, [am permit-
ted to present to the Academy. The skull is perforated im the
forehead, and has the mark of no less than twenty sword-cuts
on it, showing the murderous conflict in which its owner must
have been engaged; and near to it were found a neck-piece of
iron, and twenty feet of rude chain attached, that would do
credit to the dungeons of Naples, and by which its unhappy
victim was made fast. These, which I believe are perfectly
unique, Mr. R. Kelly has also permitted me to present to the
Museum; and they certainly do not afford any very exagge-
rated idea of the humanity of our Milesian ancestors.

«In conclusion, I would venture to suggest to the Aca-
demy to have the other stockaded islands systematically exa-
mined in the ensuing summer, and by parties capable of domg
far more justice to the subject than so unexperienced an anti-
quarian as the author of the present paper.”

Robert Ball, LL.D., remarked that the discovery of bones
of the Irish elk, in the locality described by Mr. Kelly, was
not conclusive evidence that the other bones and the anti-
quities found with them were contemporary with the period
of that animal in Ireland.

George Petrie, LL.D., made some remarks on ancient
crannog islands, and on the iron articles discovered’ in those
at Dunshaughlin and Cloonfree.

The Earl of Enniskillen made some remarks in relation to
crannog islands, and read the following memorandum, ‘which
had been given to him by the Rev. William Smyth Burnside,
with certain antiquities described therein, which he presented

215

to the Museum of the Academy, as illustrative of discoveries
of the same kind :

The fortified islands in lakes in Ireland were artificial; built
upon piles of oak; upon them were constructed huts or cran-
noges. ‘The red deer and elk were killed in the chase, and
were brought in boats into the island; corn also was ground
into meal by small hand-mills. Amongst several others are
mentioned :—

1455. Lough Melge, between Fermanagh and Leitrim.

1512. Tullyline, in the county of Cavan.

1436. The Crannog of Logh Laohaire, near Clogher, in
Tyrone, was taken by the sons of Brian Oge O’Neill. The
O’Neills and Henry O’Neill came to the lake there; and they
sent for Thomas Oge Maguire, and when he arrived, they made
vessels to carry them to the Crannog, on which the sons of
Brian Oge were. The sons of Brian Oge then agreed to sur-
render the Crannog to O’Neill, and make peace with him.
This lake and Crannog have been in possession of the family
of Burnside since before the siege of Derry ; for the last two
centuries it has been called Corcreevey. In the year 1845
the lake was drained, and the Crannog dug over, when the fol-
lowing antiquities were found, and are now presented to the
Earl of Enniskillen by William Smyth Burnside, Clk.

1. A pair of bronze and iron manacles.

2. An ornamental comb worn round the neck.

3. Parts of a musical instrument.

4, An arrow-head.

5. A spear-head.

6. A smooth stone, used perhaps for slinging.

The Secretary of Council brought forward the following
Report from the Committee of Publication respecting the Ca-
talogue of the Museum.

The following is an outline of the plan which Dr. Petrie

VOL. V. R

216

proposes to adopt. Though desirous to adhere as far as pos-
sible to a chronological arrangement of the objects, Dr. Petrie
intends to class them, in the first instance, according to the
material of which they are formed. Without assuming that
all stone implements belong to the earliest period, we may say
that a primitive people will generally employ stone in the ma-
nufacture of their weapons and tools. Accordingly, Dr. Petrie
intends to commence with a fasciculus, comprising a Catalogue
of the stone objects. From these he proposes to proceed, in
order, to those formed of bronze, gold, iron, and silver; not
that the material determines their respective dates, for abun-
dant facts demonstrate the contrary, but because the prevail-
ing use of a metal may be taken to indicate a certain phase of
civilization. Thus there can be no doubt but that the period
in which bronze articles were in general use preceded that in
which iron was employed for like purposes; and yet instances
similar to that brought under our notice this evening prove
incontestibly that bronze and iron weapons were in use at the
same time. So, again, it may be said of our silver antiques,
that they belong to the times posterior to the introduction of
Christianity into Ireland, and yet they are found occasionally
im connexion with bronze and iron articles. To the first part
of the Catalogue Dr. Petrie intends to prefix an introductory
chapter, describing, so far as we have materials to illustrate it,
the mode of life amongst the earliest inhabitants of the coun-
try. He will then proceed to catalogue the stone objects, di-
viding them into subordinate groups, consisting of weapons,
implements, ornaments, &c., and arranging each group accord-
ing to what he believes to be the age of the several specimens.
Drawings of typical forms will be given; and the deviations
of the rest will be noticed. He proposes, in all cases where we
have the information, to mention the places where the several
objects were found, and the names of the persons by whom —
they may have been presented to the Academy. To the Ca-

217

talogue of the stone articles Dr. Petrie proposes to add a chap-
ter on the clay urns found in ancient places of sepulture. As
these objects belong to the pagan period, it appears more fitting
to connect them with the class of stone articles than with any
of the metallic groups.

As regards the time when the Council has reason to ex-
pect the execution of this plan, it will be most satisfactory to
the Academy to hear that Dr. Petrie has pledged himself to
devote his undivided attention to the preparation of the Cata-
logue, and to deposit the manuscript of at least the first por-
tion of it with the Committee of Publication before the Stated
Meeting of the Academy, in March, 1852.

It is hoped that the publication of Dr. Petrie’s Catalogue
will accomplish several important ends.

In the first instance, it will be a complete list of all the
articles in the Museum, in which each specimen will have its
own number. Thus the safe keeping of the objects will be
provided for, and we shall no longer be absolutely dependent,
as we now are, on the vigilance and integrity of our Curator.

Moreover, the visiters to the Museum will be able, by re-
ference to the Catalogue, to ascertain the nature of each ob-
ject, and satisfy the reasonable curiosity which our Collec-
tion is so well calculated to excite. As the Academy is an
institution which derives a part of its resources from the State,
it is but just that its Collections should be made as available as
possible for the use of the public.

The introductory chapters to the several parts of the Cata-
logue will render it, in a great measure, a manual of Irish
archeology, diffusing sound information on this subject. When
~ such knowledge becomes more general, many articles of anti-
quarian interest will be saved from the fate to which they are
now subject, through the ignorance of those into whose hands

they fall.
It may be added, that the publication of such a Catalogue

218

as is now contemplated will do much to promote the interest
of the Museum itself. When its importance as a Collection
illustrating the national history is better understood, increased
donations will, doubtless, attest the regard in which it is held
by all classes of our countrymen.

219

Mownpay, DecemsBer 81H, 1851.

WILLIAM HAMILTON DRUMMOND, D.D.,
in the Chair.

TueE following antiquities, found in the lake of Cloonfree,
were presented to the Museum of the Royal Irish Academy by
Alonzo Lawder, Esq., of Cloonfinlough, Strokestown, through
Robert Callwell, Esq. :

1. A horse-shoe, made of iron.
. A fragment of iron, probably part of the hilt of a sword.
. An iron spike, for butt-end of a spear.
. A bone spear-head.
. A bone pin.
. An amber bead.
. A bronze tweezer.
. Ditto, broken, but of different matter.
9. A bronze pin, with ornamented head, having a cross

mera of WwW

and arrow-shaped device carved on two sides of it.

10. A very long bronze pin, with ornamented spike, head,
and ring; a peculiarly fine specimen.

11. A small iron pin, with head bound with bronze wire,
and small circular disc pendent.

12. An amber bead.

13. A buckle.

14. A bore’s tusk.

The Secretary, in the absence of Sir W. R. Hamilton, read
the following remarks on the connexion of Quaternions with
continued fractions and quadratic equations.

1. If we write

it is known (see Sir J. F.W. Herschel’s Treatise on Finite Dif-
VOL. V. S

220

ferences) that the numerator and denominator of the resultant
fraction satisfy two equations in differences, which are of one
common form, namely,

Naii = NeGzi1 + oe a +19
Dies = Dz Gz. a Ds Grete

And by the nature of the reasoning employed, it will be found
that these equations in differences, thus written, hold good for
quaternions, as well as for ordinary fractions.

2. Supposing a and d to be two constant quaternions, these
equations in differences are satisfied by supposing

N; = Co" ata Ce";
ID = Eq* ot E'@:",
C+ C10; Co + Ca = 4,
E+E =1, Eun+Eu=a;

C, C’, E, E' being four constant quaternions, determined by
the four last conditions, after finding two other and unequal
quaternions, g, and g,, which are among the roots of the qua-
dratic equation,

g=qa+b.

3. By pursuing this track it is found, with little or no diffi-
culty, that

Qe + Ge NU - G.
gt - gt 6b ?

Te (=) 0 oe = qr? - gr;

2u,~} + a + go~* =

where

a+

Ji» Yz being still supposed to be two unequal roots of the
lately written quadratic equation in quaternions,

g = qa + b.

4, Let the continued fraction in quaternions be

> x
a+

221
then the quadratic equation becomes
G= git 7:
and two unequal roots of it are the following :

m=h1l+i+y7 - &),
go = 4(-1+i-j-A).

Substitution and reduction give hence these two expressions :

. 2n7r
1 is 0 = nei RE BE s-seb
an Loe wy ont ipe (2n - lr’
wry ae 3
; an -1 on = 1
2+(4) 0 ane es
a+ Shy {SNE 2 is SRS ERE
ak im _ 24n-l)ar . . 2ne
SAMS wil: a Rea

which may easily be verified by assigning particular values to
n. No importance is attached by the writer to these particular
results: they are merely offered as examples.

5. It may have appeared strange that Si William R. Ha-
milton should have spoken of two unequal quaternions, as bemg
among the roots, or two of the roots, of a quadratic equation in
quaternions. Yet it was one of the earliest results of that cal-
culus, respecting which he made (in November, 1843) his ear-
liest communication to the Academy, that such a quadratic
equation (if of the above-written form) has generally siz roots :
whereof, however, two only are real quaternions, while the
other four may, by a very natural and analogical extension of
received language, be called dmaginary quaternions. But the
theory of such imaginary, or partially imaginary quaternions,
in short, the theory of what Sir William R. Hamilton has
ventured to name “‘ Biguaternions,” in a paper already pub-
lished, appears to him to deserve to be the subject of a sepa-
rate communication to the Academy.

222

The Rev. Samuel Haughton communicated a short account
of an Aurora, visible in Dublin on the night of October 2,
1851. This Aurora passed the zenith; its crown,.and the point
of the horizon at which the streamers were vertical, being si-
tuated in the magnetic meridian. ‘The transverse arcs were
sensibly portions of great circles to a distance of about 45°
from the horizon, and intersected the magnetic meridian at
right angles. In the neighbourhood of the crown of the Au-
rora the transverse arcs were not great circles, and presented
opposite curvatures at the different sides of the crown. At
8.30, p.M. the streamers to the west of magnetic north were
red, the streamers to the east being colourless, or perhaps
slightly yellowish. At 9, p.m. the bearing ofthe north pole-
- star was taken with a Kater’s compass and another. The read-
ings were 30° W. and 31° W.; assuming the mean of these,
and subtracting the variation in Dublin, 26° 30’, this obser-
vation would appear to indicate a westerly deflection of 4°
produced by the Aurora. The air at the time of observation
was saturated with moisture ; barom. 29°15 in.; dry bulb therm.
49°; wet bulb therm. 49°. The streamers seemed to intersect
the transverse arcs at right angles, and to follow the deviations
of the latter from great circles in the neighbourhood of the
crown of the Aurora. The distance of the latter from zenith
was not measured, but it appeared about the same as the dis-
tance of the north point of the Aurora from the meridian.

The Rey. Charles Graves, D. D., communicated a notice,
extracted by Mr. Charles P. Mac Donnell from the Cata-
logue of MSS. in the Library of Cambray :

** Catalogue descriptif et raisonné des manuscrits de la
Bibliothéque de Cambrai, par A. le Glay. Cambrai, in 8°.
1831. pp. 122.

‘«¢ MS. 619. Canones Hibernici, in fol. vel. b. C. M. MS.
a 2 colonnes, écriture minuscule du 8 Siecle. A la fin du

223

volume on lit la souscription suivante en lettres capitales
hautes et enclavées, et en onciales: Explicit liber canonum
quem Dominus Albericus episcopus nobis Camaracensium et
Atrabatensium fiert rogavit. Deo gratias. Amen. <Alberic qui
fit confectionner ce volume, occupa les sieges de Cambrai et
d’ Arras depuis 763 jusques vers 790. Notre MS. a donc en-
viron 1150 ans d’antiquité ; et pourtant ce n’est pas encore
par la qu’il est le plus remarquable. Vers le milieu du volume
dans un chapitre intitulé: De bonis non recipiendis, on trouve
une espéce d’exhortation en langue vulgaire du temps, dont
voici un echantillon : Ocup aipoe cpuche apchpipc cembep
ichomup coipp ocur anme aipepechecthap pliccu ap peodot moas
nimpachic ipamne apbep. Je ne suis pas certain de n’avoir pas
quelquefois confondus deux mots en un seul. Si ces phrases
sont de l’ancien Irlandais, on ne concoit pas trop pourquoi
Alberic aurait conservé ce langage étranger dans une allocution
destinée aux peuples Francs, dont il avait la direction. Ne
serait ce pas plutét la langue Celtique qu’on parlait en France
et dans les Iles Britanniques avant que la langue Romane se
fait formé de la corruption du Latin mélé avec les idiomes
indigénes? Les canons contenus dans ce MS. sont ceux du
concile tenu en Irelande vers 684. D. Luc d’Acheri en a
inséré des extraits dans son Spicilegium, 2° edition, in fol.
1723, t. i. p. 492. Les Peres Martene et Durand, y ont ajouté
une supplement dans leur Thes. Nov. Anecd. in fol. 1717, t.iv.
p- 1; mais notre MS. offre beaucoup de choses qu’on ne trove
pas dans ces extraits. Du reste il ne contient que les 38 1*
livres de la collection qui en a ordinairement 65. V. les ad-
ditions [du Catalogue].
" [Add. p. 242]:

«MS. No. 619. Depuis l'impression de cet article j’ai eu
occasion d’examiner la Collection de David Wilkins, intitulée,
Concilia Magne Britt. et Hib., in fol., 4 vols. Lond. 1737. Je
n’y al pas trouve le passage en langue vulgaire dont j’ai cité
quelques lignes.”

224

Dr. Graves pointed out the importance of having the an-
tiquity of these Irish Canons established in so conclusive a
manner, and adduced instances to show that they illustrated
the early civil history of Ireland. ‘Though professedly a col-
lection of Ecclesiastical Canons, they contain amongst them
several laws that are purely ofa civil character, and many
allusions to the existing state of society. In the ancient
Brehon Laws, still extant in the Irish language, the very
same institutions are to be found, forming parts of a system
which is altogether similar and coherent. Thus the indepen-
dent testimony of the Canons, whose age is now fully ascer-
tained, demonstrates the genuimeness and antiquity of our
Brehon Laws.

Francis M. Jennings, Esq., presented a lithograph repre-
senting the great Cork Tree now growing at Summertown,
near Cork, and described by J. C. Loudon, in the “ Arbore-
tum et Fruticum Britannicum,” vol. ii. pl. 1916.

225

Monpay, January 12rn, 1852.
JOHN ANSTER, LL.D., V.P., in the Chair.
JosePH Dickenson, M.D., Joseph Beete Jukes, Esq., Tho-

mas T. Kelly, Esq., and George Roe, Esq., were elected
Members of the Academy.

Rev. Humphrey Lloyd, V.P., on the part of Maurice
O’Connell, Esq., presented a collection of Meteorological Ob-
servations made at Darrynane Abbey in the years 1845 and
1846. He also explained that the views he had put forward
respecting the influence of the Gulf Stream upon the climate
of Ireland, had been entertained by the late Daniel O’Connell,
Esq., who had noticed the more frequent arrival, during late
years, of West Indian seeds, &c., upon the south-western
coast of Ireland.

The Secretary of Council presented the following dona-
tions to the Museum :

A small frying-pan, found in the ford of the river Suck,
near Corneen Castle, Ballinasloe, together with a quantity of
the horns and other bones of deer. Presented by William T.
Potts, Esq.

Four limpets, found with many others, in anancient struc-
ture called the Giant’s Grave, on the edge of Lough Aun,
County Mayo, 700 feet above the level of the sea, Presented
by Richard Glennan, Esq.

The Secretary of Council read the following letter from
Dr. Griffin, of Limerick :
Limerich, November 26, 1851.
My pear Srr,—Lord Dunraven requested me, some time
since, to send you in a brief form the principal facts connected
with the Limerick whirlwind of October 5th, 1851, that you
VOL. V. 4

226

might bring them under the notice of the Academy ifthey should
seem of sufficient scientific interest. They may be divided
into, first, those which indicate its general direction and limits ;
second, those which show its force and power ; and, third,
some singular circumstances that point out a mode of action,
at particular points, extremely peculiar and unusual.

I went over the principal points visited by it the morning
after its occurrence, and on one or two occasions afterwards.
Many of the stories that had appeared in the newspapers were
unfounded, such as a man being taken up and carried across
the river by it, and other such fables. Some of its effects,
however, were, as I have said, very extraordinary.

The 5th of October was an overcast and rather gusty day
in Limerick. The thermometer stood at 51°, 55°, and 50°,
at 9 a.M., 3 P.M., and 8 P.M. respectively. The barometer
was steady at 29-604 at 9 a.m., and the same exactly at 2P.M.,
but I have no observation of its condition at the moment of
the whirlwind, nor at a later hour, nor is there any observa-
tion of the magnetic state either then or previously. The
phenomenon took place about 5h. 20m. p.m., and did not
occupy more than from five to ten minutes in its passage across
the city. Taking two points on the Ordnance Map of the city
of Limerick, one on the middle of Wellcsley-bridge, the other
at the Devil’s Battery, near the Fever Hospital, ifa straight
line is drawn from the Clare side through these two points,
such a line will cut most of the places visited by it in its great-
est intensity. It was so strictly limited to this line, that at a
distance of 150 feet on either side of it, its effects were hardly
perceptible. The people in the higher parts of George’s-street,
and even at more moderate distances, had not heard of its oc-
currence until next morning. In the line 1 have mentioned,
it was first felt about 100 yards or so to the west or north-west
of the point first named; but I can hardly find any traces of
it at the other side of the city beyond the point last spoken of.

227

Those who saw its approach, without being within its in-
fluence, say it looked like a dense column of smoke, as if from
a house on fire. To such as were a little nearer, this appear-
ance was accompanied by a loud, roaring noise, which they
compared to that of a steamer discharging her steam after a
voyage. The keeper of the toll-house on Wellesley-bridge,
who had a good opportunity of witnessing it, says, ‘‘ Some
persons had come into the toll-house to take shelter from what
they imagined an approaching shower, when suddenly a loud,
roaring noise was heard a little to the north-west of it. On
looking round, they saw the trees in that direction violently
agitated, cracking and waving to and fro with great force ;
' strong branches torn off and whirled about in theair. Pre-
sently it struck the river, close beside the toll-house, with a
tremendous crash.” I asked him what appearance the river
presented? He said, he could not see it at all; it was covered
from his view by a dense white vapour, like a fog, but through
this he could see a number of row-boats that were lying at an-
chor near, lifted up and whirled about in the air with the ut-
most violence. When it had passed, these were found still
lying at their anchors, but most of them upset, and all filled
with water. As other indications of its violence, he mentioned
that two women who were passing over the bridge in a don-
key-cart were lifted out of the cart, blown across the bridge,
and one of them would have been carried over the battlement
had she not held fast by one of the turned stone pillars that
supported it. Several other instances of its great power might
be mentioned. On Arthur’s-quay, the mainsail ofa turf-boat,
which lay over a rick of turf, black-tarred and heavy, bemg
made of strong canvass, was lifted up, carried over the houses,
and left upon the roof ofa house in Denmark-street, about 150
yards off. The roof of a low shed, made of deal planks and
rafters, in a timber-yard at the rere of Denmark-street, was
taken up into the air, broken into pieces, several of which

228

came'down at various distances, some into another timber-
yard about 200 yards off. I saw a great number of the planks
and two of the rafters of the shed at this latter place; the
rafters were 18 feet long, 9 inches wide, and 3 inches thick—
one of them coming down endways, had entered the earth to
a considerable depth, and was broken short off. The roofs of
many of the houses, and stories in the track I have mentioned,
were stripped of their slates to a greater or less, in some in-
stances to a very considerable extent. In one place, two
chimneys were pointed out to me, in a low situation, attached
to a bakery ; they were of great strength, being from 3 to 4
feet in the side, square built, and not more than 12 or 14 feet
high. One of them was blown down completely, and the other
partially. What has often before been remarked of storms
was exemplified also in this, that its most violent effects were
exhibited in situations that seemed very low, sheltered, and
secure. A singular illustration of this remark was presented
at the building called the Linen Hall, on the top of which is
a little dome or cupola, surmounted by a slender and delicate
model of a spinning-wheel; while many of the low places I
have spoken of were visited with such tremendous effect, and
while even the roof of this building itself was stripped of its
slates in many places, both back and front, this little spinning-
wheel, though high in the air, supported on a slender stem,
and quite unsheltered, was wholly uninjured.

There are two points, however, which deserve a special
notice, from the very peculiar action on them I have already
alluded to. One was the office of Mr. Gleeson, the ship-agent,
which is in a low angle, at the foot of a flight of stone steps,
near the Swivel Bridge. Here there is a window about 12 or
14 feet wide, by 10 in height. This window was covered with
shutters outside, and barred and bolted. The people were
gone home; all the doors were shut, and there was no chim-
ney nor fire-place in the room. When the storm had passed,

eee

229

the window-frame was found torn from its place and the glass
all shattered. But what was most singular, this was evidently
effected by a force acting from within. The bolts, which could
not be drawn, brought the window-frame with them six or
eight inches towards the street, particularly at one end, and it
was clearly by the distortion of the frame the glass was broken,
as the shutters were not taken off at all—the injury was exactly
what one would expect to see if a quantity of gunpowder had
been exploded in the room, and had forced out the window
as the weakest point. ‘The same circumstances almost exactly
took place, under similar conditions, with respect to a window
at Mr. Hogg’s, situated near the angle between Honan’s-quay
and Arthur’s-quay, and looking out upon the latter. This
window is not so large as the one before spoken of, and the
effects were not so violent; they were sufficiently so, however,
to break some of the panes, and the slighter parts of the win-
dow-sash, the fractures running in such directions as showed
that the force came from within. Indeed, it could hardly be
otherwise, as the shutters lay close on the outside, and gave
them complete protection. This was further proved by the
fact, that some windows in other parts of the same side of the
house, unprotected by shutters, had several panes broken, yet
not a trace of broken glass could be found anywhere, neither
in the room, on the window-sill, nor in the area below, nor on
the flags around it. Some towels also, and a sheet, carried
out of one of these windows, could never be found afterwards. |
A singular instance of the force of the squall occurred at the
rere of the house, where a large piece of cast iron, of several
hundred-weight, lying against an open window, was blown
down by the blast, and shook the whole house in its fall.

The circumstance I have spoken of, of the force in both
these cases acting from within, might be explained if one could
suppose a sudden and violent expansion of the air within the
room, occasioned by a vacuum, produced by some cause out-

230

side. Such a vacuum would also account for the violent
rush of the air through the window at the rere of the house.
On the whole, this phenomenon seems to resemble, or present
in many points the same conditions as produce a water-spout
at sea; but I am unwilling to add to the length of this letter
by forming conjectures as to its cause, or suppositions which
would account for all I have described. This I leave to bet-
ter judges, confining myself at present to as accurate a detail
of the facts as I could collect or procure.
Believe me, dear Sir,
Very sincerely yours,

Danie. Grirrin, M.D.

The Rev. Charles Graves, F.T.C.D.

Rev. Humphrey Lloyd and Robert Mallet, Esq., made
some remarks on the probable causes of some of the pheno-
mena noticed by Dr. Griffin.:

The Rev. William Reeves, D. D., exhibited an ancient
deed, written on goat-skin, being a grant of certain lands in
Islay, from Mac Donnell of the Isles to Brian Vicar Magee.
Although a Scottish record, it is strictly conformable to the
rules of Irish orthography and construction, showing that the
peculiarities which now characterize the Scotch dialect of the
Gaelic did not exist in 1408, the date of this instrument.
The following copy has been carefully made, and a Higent
translation appended.

Cn aimim Oe CUmen.

Acaimpe mac Oorhnaill ag bponnas 7 cabaine én thang
0e5 50 Leié Ofpeanann uaim ppein 7 om o14p1b do Ohman bicaine
Mhagao0d 7 0a o1gpib na Sialg 50 plontuige putdin, an pon a
deigpeipbipe Dam ppem asap vom ataip pomam ; 7 fo ain
cunnnas 7 an compioll 50 cceabpald fe pein asap idaopan
oampa | vom ors am o1a1§ 50 bliadanamail ceitpe ba ton-

eg

231

mhanbtacum mo tige, asap agcedp naé mbiad na bat pin ap pagal
Geanald an Dian hugp asap a oispi0ogs Sathra asap vom o1g-
pb am diag da maps 7 OG Picic mans an pon na mbo céaona
huap. QUsap an na habapuib ceaona acaimpe som ceangab
Féin 7 ag ceangal moigniog um dialg 50 oeipiog an beata na
Feapainn pin moille le na oconcuib mapa agar cine 00 fearam
agap oo comnimeil don mbpiam biocaine Mhagaod huap vo
REéin 7 da o1gpib na diag Fo pPloptulge asap 50 deIpeas an
beata: asap ap 1ad fo na Feanain Pin vo Tusgap 00 Fen asap
od o1g1b na Sialg 50 Plontuige pucain; [eaoon], baile bionpa,
Macaipe leapga faboige, Cionncpaga, Spapcol, Tocamol,
Wreggoge; Oa gleann abrcol, Cnacobup, Copnubup, agup baile
Néachcamn. Usap ionnup 50 mbiaid bmg neaps asap ldior-
peacc ag an mbponcanoarp po beipiom oon mbman chuap asap
od o1gm1b na d1a1d, ceanglam apip me Fém 7 MoIgpiog mo dias
60 Pionculsge an cunpas jan bnoncanap po 00 feara 4 do Guinn-
Beil ap buil bon mMbpian peimpaice 7 0a o1gp1g Na Siald 50 der-
piog an beata le cup mo ldime 7 mo feala annpo plop a Lataip
na bpiagainn po plop; asap an peipeamh Ld 00 mip na bealcuine
asap an bliadanpa vo bneit Cmopca Mile ceizpi ceaod asap a
hoéc.
Mac Oomnaill,
x X X
Gon + Me Dorhna
comanta
a
Pac: + Me Bmuin
comanta

Fepgaor Mc beata

ooh a Me Key
comhanta
In the name of God. Amen.
I, Mac Donnell, am granting and giving eleven marks and
a half of land from myself and from my heirs, to Brian Bicaire*
Mag Acdh, and to his heirs after him for ever and ever, for his
_good services to myself and to my father before me; and this

* The frish form of Vicar.

232

on condition and covenant that he and they shall give yearly
to me and to my heirs after me, four cows fit to be slaughtered,
for my house; and in case that these cows are not to be had
the above Brian and his heirs shall give to me, and. to my heirs
after me, two marks and two score marks in lieu of the same
cows aforesaid. And for the same causes I am binding my-
self and binding my heirs after me, to the end of existence, to
maintain and defend these lands, together with their fruits of
sea and land, for the above Brian Bicaire Mag Aodh, for him-
self, and for his heirs after him, in perpetuity, and to the end
of existence. -And these are the lands aforesaid which I have
given to himself and to his heirs after him in perpetuity [viz.],
Baile-Biorra, Machaire-learga-riabhoighe, Cionntragha, Graf-
tol, Tocam-ol, Wreggoge,* the two Glenapstols,t Cracobus, and
Baile-Neachtain. And that this grant may have force, strength,
and validity, which I give unto the above Brian and to his
heirs after him, I bind myself again and my heirs after me, to
maintain and support in perpetuity this covenant and grant,
for the aforesaid Brian, and for his heirs after him, to the end
of existence, by putting my hand and my seal here below, in
the presence of these witnesses below, and on the sixth day of
the month of May, and in the year of the birth of Christ, one

thousand four hundred and eight. -
Mac Donne tt.
pak cae
his
Joun + Me DonneELt.
mark.
his
Pat +Mac Brian.
mark.
Farreres Mac Beatua.
his
Hueuw + Mac Key.f

mark.

* This wordis written in cursive hand in the original, and it is hard to de-
termine whether it is Wreygoge or Weeggoge.

+ This name signifies ‘ Glenn of the Apostles.’

+ Here the name Mac Aodh assumes a phonetic form. It is to be observed,

233

The name Mac Aodh signifies ‘ Son of Hugh,’* and is pro-
nounced in Scotland, as well as the south of Ireland, according
to the provincial sound of the syllable Aodh, Mackay ; but in
the middle of Ireland, Mackew ; and in Ulster, Magee. The
family which bore it was akin to the Mac Donneils, and was
commonly knownas “ Macgee of the Rinns of Islay.” When
the Mac Donnells sought a permanent footing in Ireland, the
Magees followed their fortunes, and obtained a settlement on
the north-east coast of the county of Antrim. The tradition
of the family, as stated by John M agee, the owner of the pre-
sent document, is, that his ancestor, John Magee, who was
cousin to Somhairb Boy Mac Donnell, came to Ireland with
that chieftain to assist him in wresting the Route and Glynns

from the Mac Quillins, and that, having rendered important
services to him at the battle of Aura, he received, as a reward,
the four quarterlands of Ballyukin,-and two adjacent to Aura,
in the parish of Culfeightrim, which continued in the posses-
sion of the family until the time of the present representative’s
grandfather.

It may be observed, also, that the peninsula on the coast
of Antrim, near Larne, which was formerly called Rinn
Sheony, having been occupied by the Magees in the early
part of the sixteenth century, exchanged its ancient name for
‘Mac Guyes-Isle,’ or ‘Island Magee,’ the latter of which it
bears at the present day.

The Mac Donnell who made the above grants was Donald,
Lord of the Isles, who died in 1427. His next brother, John
of Islay, was ancestor of the Earls of Antrim.§

however, that though the names Mac Gee and Mackay are of the same ori-
gin, the families so called were perfectly distinct.

* Mak-Kye, 1. Filius Hugonis.—Collectan. de Reb. Alban. p. 27. From
Hugh Mac Donnell of Sleate, his son, John, and grandson, Donald, derived
their patronymic of Hughson, a name now written Hewson. See Douglas,
Peerage of Scotland, p. 363, a.

t Collectan. de Reb. Alban. pp. 297, 310.

t Douglas, Peerage of Scotland, p. 360.

§ Ibid., p. 359.

VOL. V. U

234

The lands which are recited in the grants are situate in the
parish of Kildalton, on the south-east of the island of Islay,
and most of the names still appear upon the county map.
They are not Celtic in their form, and the writer of Parochial
Memoirs, in the old Statistical Account of Scotland, observes,
‘¢ All the farms round this fort [of Cheunn-Outh] have Danish
names, such as Kennibus, Assibus, Kelibus, Lirebus, and
Cragabus.”* In reference to some other names, he adds,
“«‘ There is, in the other end of the parish, the remains of an
old church, at a place known by the name of Kilnaughtan.
The nearest farm to this is called Baille Vicar, or the Vicar’s
Town; and there is joined to this farm the Clerk’s patch,
which is now of some value. There is, at the distance of four
miles, a farm called Baile Naughtan.”’}

Rey. Charles Graves, D.D., exhibited rubbings of some
monuments in the county of Kerry, presenting crosses, along
with Ogham inscriptions. He stated, as the result ofa care-
ful examination of all the monuments of this kind seen by
him in Kerry, that there were no grounds for the assertion
that the crosses had been inscribed at a later period than the
Ogham characters.

When a square stone is formed of a stratified material, the
grain will be different in two of its adjacent faces; one face
may also be more exposed to the action of the weather than
another. These circumstances are, in many cases, sufficient
to account for the fact, that some parts of an inscription are
better preserved than the rest.

He also stated that the peculiar mode of execution observed
in many of the inscriptions, namely, by punching rather than
cutting, is common to the crosses and the Ogham strokes.

* Statistical Account of Scotland, by Sir J. Sinclair, vol, xi. p. 292.
t Ibid., p. 295.

7G

235

Monpay, January 26TH, 1852.

THOMAS ROMNEY ROBINSON, D.D., wai
in the Chair.

Own the recommendation of the Council, it was resolved :
That in place of chapter viil., section 6, of the By-Laws,
the following be substituted :
‘¢ Papers read, and other business previously arranged by
the Council transacted.”

The Secretary read a letter from Messrs. Waterhouse and
Co., presenting to the Academy two drawings by Mr. Wat-
son, on a large scale, of the ancient brooch in their possession.

Sir William Betham presented a fragment of an alabaster
hand found near Monkstown.

Lord Talbot de Malahide presented a very ancient bronze
bell, said to have been found near Tuam.

Mr. Mallet read a Paper on the Results of the Discussion
of the Great Earthquake Catalogue, prepared by the command.
of the British Association for the Advancement of Science.

He exhibited diagrams to the Academy discussing by
curves the distribution in time and space of all recorded earth-
quakes, which have been collected in the great Catalogue of
Earthquakes, prepared by command ofthe British Association
for the Advancement of Science, embracing the whole histori-
cal period down to the end of the year 1850, and comprising
about six thousand single earthquakes.

He stated the methods and precautions adopted in form-
ing this large Catalogue, whose distribution is tabular. And
from this, the largest basis of induction yet produced on the

VOL. V. x

236

subject, he stated some of the principal conclusions that the
discussion of the facts by the method of curves warranted.

The records of earthquakes become more and more nume-
rous as navigation and travel have, in the course of time, be-
come extended, though it is not probable that the actual
number of earthquakes occurring at a remote antiquity was
less than now.

Their extreme frequency, during the last two or three cen-
turies, since the attention of mankind has been alive to the
record of such phenomena, and intercourse has been more per-
fect, is such as fully to warrant the position of the author’s
first Report, that no day passes without one or more; and
that they are the indices of a constantly and pretty uniformly
present, cosmical force; ‘‘the re-action of the interior of the
planet upon its exterior” having, however, epochs of greater
disturbance and epochs of repose.

The peculiar features of the curves exhibited to the Aca-
demy were shown, and of the secondary deduced curves of
maxima, &c., as also the deduced curves, showing the dis-
tribution of earthquakes with reference to seasons and months.
These seem to indicate a preponderance in the winter months ;
but the author is disposed to view this result as accidental,
although agreeing with the deduction of M. Perrey from his
much more limited base of induction.

The author also exhibited and explained his large Chart of
the World, on Mercator’s projection, on which the distribu-
tion of earthquakes in space is laid down from the Catalogue,
and, by a peculiar system of colouring, the relative intensity
and area of disturbance, and the number or reduplication of
shocks also indicated, for every locality over the whole explored
surface of the earth.

He pointed out the results which this map indicated, and
the differences between it and the maps of Johnston and
Berghaus.

The largest habitually convulsed area now on the earth’s

237

surface is in and around the Gulf of Mexico; that exposed
to the most violent and repeated shocks, the Javanese Archi-
pelago, of which the island of Sumbava forms nearly the cen-
tre; while, probably, the most interesting earthquake tract
now known is the great submarine one in the Atlantic Ocean,
in latitude 0° to 14° south, and west longitude, from 20° to 23°
or 24°, |

The places on the earth’s surface as to which earthquake
information is most wanted, and to be commended to the atten-
tion of travellers are, the great Ethiopian chain of mountains,
and interior of Africa generally, Madagascar, Central and
Northern Asia, where the earthquake regions seem to follow
the courses of the great northern rivers, north of Lake Baikal,
the north-west of North America, the Gallipagos Islands, and
in Europe, Spain.

The President made some remarks upon Mr. Mallet’s
Paper.

Dr. Allman read a paper on the Homology of Organs and
the Affinities of the Polyzoa and Tunicata.

In this communication it was the author’s object to demon-
strate that the affinities between the Tunicata and Polyzoa
were even closer than what was generally imagined, and that
almost every portion of the organization ofthe one had its cor-
responding homologue in the other. ‘The hippocrepean Poly-
zoa are those which indicate most clearly the unity of type on
which the two groups are constructed, and a comparison was
therefore instituted between a Clavelina anda Plumatella. It
was shown :—

1. That the respiratory sac of the one was in every parti-
cular homologous with the tentacular crown ofthe other; that
the arms of the lophophore in Plumatella were represented by
the “‘branchial sinus” in Clavelina, the tentacula in Plumatella
by the transverse bars or vessels which spring off from cach

238

side of this sinus; the calyciform membrane in the one by the
external membrane of the respiratory sac in the other, and the
oral valve-like organ of Plumatella by the “languets” of Cla-
velina reduced to a single one.

2. A similar homological identity was attempted to be
shown in the Dermal system, and each of the three sacs de-
monstrated by Mr. Milne Edwards to exist in Clavelina was
maintained to have its exact equivalent in the Polyzoa: the
test of the tunicate would thus correspond to the external in-
vestment or ectocyst of the polyzoon; the mantle of the tuni-
cate to the internal sac or endocyst of the polyzoon; and the
internal tunic of the tunicate to the tentacular sheath of the
polyzoon. It was further maintained, that the external orifice
through which the tentacular crown is projected in the Poly-
zoa is equivalent to the respiratory and cloacal apertures of
the Tunicata united; and that the point where the intestine
opens externally in the Polyzoa corresponds to the point where
it perforates the internal tunic in the Tunicata, the small space
between the tentacula and their sheath, and which, during the
exerted state, becomes obliterated, being equivalent to the
cloaca of the Tunicata.

3. A similar resemblance was shown to exist in the diges-
tive system.

4. It was maintained that the circulatory system of the
Tunicata was but a very slight advance on that of the Poly-
zoa, while in the tunicate genus, Pelonaia, the absence of a
heart reduces this system entirely to the type of the Polyzoa.
Throughout the whole of the Tunicata and Polyzoa the great
sinus system is identical in both.

5. The muscles existing in the mantle of the Tunicata are
equivalent to corresponding fibres in the endocyst of Polyzoa,
and the ultimate fibre is found to be striped in both groups.

6. It was endeavoured to be shown, that the great nervous
ganglion was, both in the Tunicata and Polyzoa, equivalent to
the branchial and cephalic ganglia of the higher mollusca fused

239

into one, and that the difference of position which exists be-
tween the Tunicata and Polyzoa, with respect to the position
of the ganglion, is unimportant, being the necessary result of
the other modifications of structure.

7. The generative systems of the two were then compared,
and shown to present strong points of resemblance ; and it was
finally concluded that the Tunicata and Polyzoa were more
closely allied to one another than either to any other branch
of the animal kingdom. The inexpediency, however, of re-
moving the Tunicata from the Mollusca, and placing them with
the Polyzoa at the top of the Radiata, was insisted on, and it
was, on the contrary, maintained, that the great group of the
Acephalous Mollusca contained four principal types of form,
which admitted ofa subordinate grouping by two and two,
namely, the Polyzoa and Tunicata, and the Brachiopoda and
Lamellibranchiata.

Mr. W. T. Mulvany, on the part of the Commissioners of
the Board of Works, presented several collections of antiqui-
ties made by the officers employed in different parts of Ireland
in drainage operations.

He also presented a private collection of antiquities, found
by Mr. Gray, and exhibited about sixty articles, the property
of private individuals in the neighbourhood of Strokestown.

He also presented, on the part of Mr. Maclane, a two-
pronged fork, with a carved ivory handle, representing the
lion and unicorn fighting. This fork had been found at Li-
merick.

Mr. Mulvany then proceeded to give an account of the seve-
ral collections presented by him to the Academy, and to explain
the circumstances which led to their formation. As, however,
several members were anxious to hear Mr. Mulvany’s commu-
nication at greater length than the time would then allow, it
was unanimously resolved that he be requested to read his
paper in eatenso on the next night of meeting.

1 La wikia aidhdye neste hy Sonenceiten Gil atte
trots! bat Silt hatpadeas vitae omelet T Higa
es susie eth paar ea ecole pi cen
ihili 4 Sieg! 2. weston to énakankiles
by daha ‘iia xin werbgyiln adidas saree: kaye. roe
dey bite) downldosses satan acts siden; aoe
- epiter ete ban BFE bins wield bay sussl ye fool
ersten ov solic & serail payin Bath
py: athe wnat deonpibade: ae tae ak tes
ae pearly Grthosiy tig noantin ih oe: tp ak di ante g
sth tase oss ere isin nabooaglt! ter qs aul:
ee gyiireg testes oth) ett: feiabiedipte neers:
pease torey Hoey sebeip ah ferret: Meats atta
Lowi Gare ohae ed: gakpoony amet ae en
a eer i ‘fire wh sh i cts

ss

a8 beta duce ie lee

241

Monpay, Fepruary 97H, 1852.

JOHN ANSTER, Esq., LL. D., V. P., in the Chair.

Dr. Hupanp Smirtu (acting as Secretary in the absence of
the Rev. Dr. Todd) read the minutes of the last meeting,
and then proceeded to announce the receipt of the seal of Wil-
liam Foster, Bishop of Clogher, which had been found in a
field adjoining the Archdeaconry of Connor. The donor was
the Archdeacon of Connor, who was of opinion that this seal,
though not by any means an ancient one, was of some value,
as helping to complete the collection of episcopal seals which
was in course of being formed by the Academy.

Sir William Betham was inclined to think that it was the
seal of'a recent Bishop of Clogher, who was the father of Judge
Foster.

Dr. Petrie observed, that the collection of the seals of Irish
Bishops, whether ancient or coming down to their own times,
was one of the points to which the attention of the Academy
had been directed. Already they had a pretty large collection
of those seals, and if it were more generally known that they
were anxious to preserve things of this kind, many persons
who had such articles in their possession, and perhaps set but
little value upon them, would, he felt sure, be glad to contri-
bute them to the Museum of the Academy. The donors of
such matters were, in his opinion, deserving of their best ac-
knowledgments, and he therefore begged to move a vote of
thanks to the Archdeacon of Connor for his valuable gift to
the Museum.

The motion was seconded, and passed unanimously.

Sir William Betham exhibited two singular coins, made of
bronze, which he was informed had been found at Rathfarn-
VOL. V. Y

242

ham, county Dublin. They bore the impress of a head, which
resembled that on a coin of Antiochus in his possession. ‘They
were evidently of a great antiquity; but he could not posi-
tively say whether they were coins of Antiochus or of one of
the Ptolemys. It was singular that they should have been
found at Rathfarnham, where several Roman coins had been
already discovered. They were every day finding antiquities
of Greece and Rome; and notwithstanding what had trans-
pired respecting the coins found in the foundations of Mr.
Haliday’s house, and those now in the possession of Mr. Cooke,
of Parsonstown, the two coins which he then exhibited, with
Mr. Glennon’s permission, were in many respects singular and
worthy of consideration.

Dr. Petrie remarked that the discovery of such coms at
Rathfarnham was a circumstance well worthy of attention.
At the last meeting but one of the Academy he commented
on the fact of Roman coins being occasionally found at that
place. Those exhibited by Sir William Betham were not Ro-
man; they were actually Egyptian, and the eagle, indepen-
dently of the inscriptions, clearly showed that they were so.
It was strange that such coins should be found there; and if
established by sufficient authority—something more than mere
hearsay—it would be of the highest importance to have the
fact placed upon record.

Sir William Betham said he knew nothing more of their
history than what he had stated; but he had no doubt that,
if compared with the published coms of Egypt and Syria,
their precise character would be ascertained. ‘The heads on
several of those coins were similar to these on the two which
he had exhibited.

A vote of thanks was passed to Mr. Glennon for having
allowed the coins to be exhibited to the Academy.

Mr. Huband Smith next announced the donation ofa large

243

number of volumes, published by the Smithsonian Institution
in the city of Washington.

A vote of thanks was passed to the Smithsonian Society
for their donation.

Mr. Mulvany, in pursuance of a resolution passed at the
last preceding meeting of the Academy, having read a Paper,*
giving an account ofa large collection of antiquities, presented
to the Museum by the Commissioners of Public Works, and
others :—

Sir William Betham, in allusion to the large metallic cast-
ing which formed a part of the collection, observed, that it
bore the arms of Castile and Leon, the double-headed eagle
and the Imperial Crown of Germany. There were also the
two Spanish pillars, in allusion to the pillars of Hercules. It
must, in his opinion, have belonged to the period of Charles V.,
or his son Philip, when he was King of Spain and Emperor of
Germany at one and the same time.

Mr. Kelly said that the communication made by Mr. Mul-
vany being one of'so much importance, as regarded the ancient
history of Ireland, ought to be referred to the Council of the
Academy, with a view to its publication. He therefore begged
to propose a resolution to that effect, and at the same time a
vote of thanks to the Board of Works for their valuable
donation. They lived in times when discoveries of an extra-
ordinary kind were of almost daily occurrence. Through dis-
coveries in Australia and California great treasures were
making their way into England; and he was proud to say
that Mr. Mulvany’s “diggings” bid fair to add to the histo-
rical lore of Ireland treasures as valuable as anything which
had been heretofore contributed.

Dr. Petrie had great pleasure in seconding the motion. He

* The particulars of this donation and Mr. Mulyany’s remarks will appear
as an Appendix.

244

said it would be impossible for any one to speak too highly of
the value of the immense collection of antiquities presented
that evening to the Academy by the Commissioners of Public
Works. By this valuable donation they had acquired a great
number of specimens quite new to their Museum; and those
not new were, in many instances, more perfect than what they
already possessed. In fact it was realizing a vision which he
had formed in his mind many years ago—that Ireland might
yet be the depository of the finest collection of Celtic and me-
dieval remains of any country in the world—and after that
night he could scarcely entertain a doubt, there being now
only one European collection which could compete with theirs,
that his vision would shortly be realized. He might mention
one fact with regard to the large number of iron articles pre-
sented on that as well as on former occasions,—that until within
a few years back there never had been preserved in any col-
lection an iron antique of any kind. Nothing was known with
respect to their age ; and the antiquarians of those days, though
they attached great importance to objects of bronze, gold, and
silver, treated iron with contempt; the result was, that they
could learn nothing whatever of the state of society, so far as
weapons were concerned, when the use of bronze was discon-
tinued. A discovery, not sufficiently appreciated at the time,
in one of the Crannoge islands, in the county of Meath, was
the first circumstance which gave them a notion of the value
of these things. The iron articles found at Dunshaughlin be-
ing associated with ornamented antiques, of which the age had
been previously ascertained, at once supplied them with a clue
to their own antiquity, and the conclusion then formed had
since been fully borne out by the collections forwarded by the
Shannon Commissioners. For a long period, a sword in his
own collection was the only iron article preserved in any Irish
museum ; and on one occasion, when he added to it an iron
hatchet which he believed ancient, he was induced to with-
draw it by the ridicule it created, and the article was ultimately

245

lost. He would like, if he had the power, to express the deep
sense of thankfulness which he felt, and which he was sure
the Academy must also feel, to those gentlemen for doing a
thing which had added so much to the interest of the Museum,
and, he might say, even to the wealth of the city, for he looked
forward to the period when their collection would attract edu-
cated strangers from all parts of Europe, as they knew it had
already done from England. They were well aware that it
had furthered the progress of art and manufacture by ' the im-
petus which it had given to the reproduction of anciént orna-
ments; and it would, perhaps, illustrate the state of society in
the British islands more fully than could be attempted to be
done in England, for the people of that country must often
look to them for correct information upon that subject. The
value of this collection was beyond estimation, and he had,
therefore, cordially seconded the vote of thanks proposed by
Mr. Kelly, as an expression of the gratitude they felt towards
the Commissioners for their truly valuable donation.
Motion carried with acclamation.

The Hon. George Gough moved a vote of thanks to Mr.
Gray for his great kindness in placing bis own private collec-
tion at the disposal of the Academy; to the other gentlemen
connected with the Board of Works; and also to Dr. Connor;
who had permitted their antiquities to be exhibited.

The motion was seconded by Dr. Petrie, and adopted unani-

mously.

AN RA SAT

247

Monpay, Fesruary 23rp, 1852.

THOMAS ROMNEY ROBINSON, D.D., Presipent,

in the Chair.

On the recommendation of the Council, it was Resolved :—

I. That the Academy do authorize the payment of the
rent of the new Academy House for the half-year commencing
29th September, 1851.

II. That the Academy do authorize the payment of the
sum of £100 to the Dawson-street Club, for fixtures in the
new Academy House.

II. That the Academy do take the necessary steps to
dispose of its existing interest in the lease of the house which
it now occupies.

It was also Resolved :-—

That the President, Council, and Officers of the Academy
be requested to draw up an Address to His Excellency the
Lord Lieutenant, expressing the grateful sense entertained by
the Academy of the important benefits which he has conferred
upon them.

The Rev. Samuel Butcher, D. D., read a Paper by the Rev.
Francis Crawford, on the affinity of Hebrew to the Celtic dia-
lects. The author, in a former communication to the Aca-
demy, whilst considering merely the formative elements, had
pointed out some modes of stem-formation common to both.
In the present paper he proposes to consider the analogies af-
forded by the radical parts of the words, and for this purpose
adduces a list of upwards of five hundred Hebrew words,
which he considers intimately related to a corresponding num-
ber of words in Celtic. Of this list the great majority appear
to him so clearly identical with their Celtic equivalents, that
he considers their. relationship almost obvious at a glance;

VOL. V. Z

248

whilst to trace the affinity of the remainder it is necessary to
take into account certain euphonic or dialectic changes which
some initial letters have undergone in passing from one dialect
to another. Thus, for example, many Hebrew words possess
an initial letter which is wanting in their Celtic representa-
tives, €. g.:
FTI, the fist, . . . - cpob, the fist.
Dos, toeat, . . . . « ceal-aim, to eat.
rh, the top-summit, . . mip, the top.
Wav), a staff, rod, . . . made, a rod, staff.

DD", riches, . . . . . CQp, money.

Jp", spotted,. . . . . cade, a spot.
7ID"D, a covering,. . . . Puan, a covering.
Shemioe slo e ma a ene laog, snow.
mnnw, to forgive, . . . . mait-im, to forgive.

A remarkable exception to this takes place in the case of
certain Hebrew words commencing with the liquids / or r, and
whose counterparts in Celtic have some other letter prefixed.
This prefixed letter, in the case of words beginning with J, is
generally g or c, and in words beginning with r is frequently
d, though it also is sometimes a guttural, labial, sibilant, or a
vowel, e. g.:—

v7, a veil or covering, . . 5-lod, a veil or covering.
mm, to fight, . . . . . 5-leicm, to fight.
TD eyo make e).asi dees ys 5-lLacad, to take.

nM, elevation, height, . . o-pom, a hill.
Op, to adorn, beautify, . . 0-peacaim, to adorn.

My, tolove. . . . . . §pargead, to love.
S71, MAnY hese els SoG, mmatiy.
ND, tocure, . . . . . P-peapad, a cure.

The writer then notices certain Hebrew letters represented
by other different letters in Celtic, as 8 by sc or sg, and also
by d, and 7 by ¢ or th, e.g. :—

DE. ashadow, iii.) sues. pearl, a shadow.
bby, to tingle,. . . . . pgall-am, to tingle.

249

NON, to fight, . . . . . veabad, a dispute.
72, Zion, a fortress,. . . o10n, a fortress, hill.
DE to Haste pat... Oelpip, haste.

and in the case of 7 :—

Don, darkness,. . . . . ceitneal, darkness.
amt. Kine... i, e . SOOT a, Kine
J, to.go, . . . . . . coIc-1M, to go.

The last dialectic peculiarity which the writer notices is the
fact, that certain Hebrew letters seem to have dropped a liquid
(particularly 7 or r) after an initial consonant, which liquid is
retained in Celtic, e. g. :—

“aD, a priest, . . . . - Cpulmcean, a priest.

NDD, to contract, . . . . cpapad, to contract.

Fe ei pee cnon, time.
221M, to practise sorcery | SR es a
(Poel),

yor, some insect destruc- ) L
: , cpmmiol, a wood-louse.
tive to trees (Gesenius), s
In conclusion, Mr. Crawford expresses his conviction of the
utility of the study of the Celtic dialect to a right understand-
ing of Hebrew, and consequently to the true interpretation of

Scripture.

The President communicated the following notice ofa cor-
rection of the ordinary theorem by which the magnifying
power of a telescope is determined.

Sir William Herschel long since noticed, that in his four-
feet reflector he once saw the rig of Saturn without an eye-
glass, but this remark does not seem to have been attended to
by subsequent authors of optical treatises. It was, however,
recalled to Dr. Robinson’s thoughts by his observing that dou-
ble stars appear in the 15-inch reflector of the Armagh Ob-
servatory considerably more separated than is due to the
estimated magnifying power, and still more orcibly by his

250

finding that Lord Rosse’s six feet showed without an eye-glass
the components of Castor more than a diameter and a half of
the larger apart. A still more decisive case is his seeing 2?
Caneri wide double, and the third star as an elongation of its
neighbour, though so close. The cause is obvious, but as its
effects in large telescopes cannot be neglected, he asks per-
mission to state the necessary correction.

In the telescope an image formed by the objective part is
viewed at a small distance by the ocular part. It is commonly
assumed that this distance is the focus of a lens equivalent to

the ocular part, and hence the magnifying power, = = the

ratio of the focal lengths of the objective and ocular. This ra-
tio is easily shown to be that of the diameters of the objective,
and its image formed by the ocular; and, therefore, the com-
mon method of determining the power is to measure the dia-
meter of this image by a dynameter, and divide by it that of
the objective.

But in examining a minute object, we do not place it in
the principal focus of the lens, or see it by parallel rays. With
the unaided eye it is always placed at a certain distance V,
which, I believe, in most eyes is about six inches; the ocular
must, therefore, be placed so that the rays shall enter the eye

5 ‘ 1 : Reis
with the divergence —P and hence, if ¢ = its distance from

Fhenapee ae and the magnifyi
Se pt ae e ma a
gs o fF ad ying power

1 don! ei pe ih

NYG (ee es oe

hy allah.

The theoretical magnifying power must therefore be increased
by the ratio of the focal length of the objective to the least
distance of distinct vision, and if there be no ocular or f = 0,
the latter term still expresses it. With this adjustment of the
lenses, the dynameter gives an expression of the power still
wider from the truth.

and it must therefore be increased by thesetwo terms, of which,
however, the last is unimportant. The power with the eye
alone is, therefore, to be added to that given by the eye-piece.
In Lord Rosse’s telescope F = 54 feet, and, therefore, this
addition is 108, quite sufficient to separate pretty close double
stars. In the Armagh reflector, which is of Cassegrain’s con-
struction, it is even greater, being 138 with the highest con-
vex mirror of 12 inches focus.

The Academy then adjourned to Wednesday, the 25th
February, 1852, at 4 o’Clock, p.m.

ondecueth ft BuHiee oat i pe

sal chtpve Riiweeay ioe?
x ’
ie sky ie it! s4 fh ‘CA pois ich

Let) ins

253

Tvuespay, Marcu 16TH, 1852. (Stated Meeting.)

THOMAS ROMNEY ROBINSON, D.D., Presipent,
in the Chair.

It was Resolved:—

That the Answer given by the late Lord Lieutenant to
the Address of the Academy, as reported in the Dublin Even-
ing Post of the 26th of February, be entered on the Minutes.

The following is the Address, with His Excellency’s An-
swer :—

“To His Excellency the Right Honourable George William
Frederick Earl of Clarendon, Lord Lieutenant General and
General Governor of Ireland, §c.

* May IT PLEASE YOUR E}XXcELLENCY,

““We, the President and Members of the Royal Irish
Academy, beg to express our deep sense, not merely of the
important benefit which has recently been conferred upon us -
by your Excellency, but of the active and intelligent sympa-
thy with which you have invariably encouraged our exertions
and forwarded our objects. We had hoped to give utterance
to these feelings in a more public and impressive form, on our
approaching inauguration in the new abode which you have
provided for us; but, at least, we will not permit your Excel-
lency’s official connexion with us, as Visitor of the Academy,
to terminate without a distinct expression of our gratitude for
the way in which the duties of that office have been performed
by your Excellency.

*« The exertions of the Academy were long fettered by the
nature of the locality in which, for the last sixty years, it has
been established. Its deliverance from this evil could only be
effected by the union of the power to aid it with the mind

VOL. V. 2a

254

which is capable of appreciating its claims; and it found both
in your Excellency. You not only received the statements
which were laid before you on its part with the courtesy be-
fitting your exalted rank, but you took them up like one who
felt the real dignity of intellect; you made them your own,
and gave them a weight without which they might possibly
have passed unheeded, and, certainly, would never have at-
tained the present full success.

‘«¢ For this—which is, in fact, a gift of new life and power
to the Academy—it it our duty to thank your Excellency, and
not for this only.

‘«*We could mention many other instances, though pre-
sented in a less tangible form, in which the same enlightened
estimation of our objects has been shown—one, however, ought
not to be passed by without special acknowledgment: the
Commission which, we trust, will result in the publication of
the Brehon Laws—a work of the highest value, from its bear-
ings on the ancient history and literature of Ireland.

“In fine, of all who for a long period have filled your Ex-
cellency’s high office, there is none to whom we are so deeply
indebted, or whose name will be more closely connected with
the prosperity and progress of the Royal Irish Academy.”

ANSWER.

“ GENTLEMEN,—It was my intention to return a written
answer to the Address which you have done me the honour to ~
present, but having been unable to prepare it, by business
connected with my departure, and by some unexpected inter-
ruptions this morning, I must beg you to accept the extem-
poraneous expression of my gratitude for your Address, which
will always rank high among the agreeable recollections I carry
away with me from this country.

‘“‘ The Royal Irish Academy is, to my mind, one of the
most national Institutions in Ireland. I entertain for many

255

of its members the highest personal respect; and I consider
that the zeal and liberality with which they have sustained the
Tnstitution, and carried out its objects, entitle them to be
classed among national benefactors. It was, therefore, with
peculiar satisfaction that I became instrumental in rendering
to the Academy the service of which it stood in need; but I
must not take undue credit to myself for this, as it is largely
shared by Dr. Robinson, who, as a man of science, pointed out
what was necessary, and, as a man of business, showed how
it could be accomplished. His letter, with the authority of his
great name, needed but little recommendation from me to Lord
John Russell or the Chancellor of the Exchequer, and I hope
that the new building will be found adequate to the purpose
of rendering your inestimable possessions more useful and ac-
cessible to the public. I attach great importance to the pub-
lication of the Brehon Laws, both in a political and literary
point of view, and I cannot doubt that my successor, when
made aware of the circumstances, will feel under the same ob-
ligation that I do to Dr. Todd and Dr. Graves, for the truly
patriotic spirit with which they have undertaken this arduous
work; neither can I doubt that from Her Majesty’s Govern-
ment they will receive all the encouragement and assistance
they may require. For myself, permit me to say, that in this
or any other matter involving the interests of the Royal Irish
Academy, I hope you will freely command my services; they
will be given with all the devotion of personal friendship and
the desire to do good to Ireland, which I have always felt
during my residence among you, and which I assure you will
in no respect be diminished by the termination of my official

career.”

Tue Secretary of Council read the following Report :—

The Council, in presenting their Annual Report to the Academy,
have more than ordinary reason to congratulate it on its efficient

PAIN

256

and prosperous state. The circumstance of our meeting in this
new abode, so much more commodious than the one we formerly
occupied, and so much more commensurate with the wants and the
dignity of the Academy, is a conclusive proof of the estimation in
which it is held. By thus liberally providing for our accommoda-
tion, the Government of the country has established a permanent
memorial of the approbation with which it regards the Academy,
and which the Queen’s Representative has recently expressed in
the most ample and gratifying terms. It remains for the Academy
to pursue its vocation with fresh energy, and to prove itself de-
serving of national support, as the chief body representing Science
and Literature in Ireland.

For the information of members who may not be fully aware of
the circumstances connected with our tenure of the former Aca-
demy House, and our removal to the present one, the Council have
thought it expedient to lay before you a brief statement of these
matters.

The first meetings of the Academy were held in the house of its
first President, the Earl of Charlemont. On his application to the
Commissioners of Inland Navigation, the Academy was then granted
the use of their house No. 114, Grafton-street, then called the Na-
vigation House. The Commissioners having moved a few years
afterwards to a different office, the Academy continued to occupy
the same premises, and finally prevailed upon the Government to
present it with the interest which the Government possessed in the
lease of the house. This was done by a King’s Letter in the year
1788. For some years after this date, annual grants of various
amounts were made by the Irish Treasury to enable the Academy
to defray its rent: but finally, in the years 1800 and 1801, two
Acts of Parliament were passed, respectively granting annual sums
not exceeding £50 and £116 13s. (late Irish currency) ; the former
“to defray the expenses of the Establishment ;” the latter for the
express purpose of paying the rent of the Academy House; but, in
fact, it was understood that these sums were intended to pay the
various charges incidental upon the house accommodation of the
Academy. From this source, after the deduction of certain official
charges, the Academy has continued ever since to derive an annual

257

income of £146 17s. 8d. This is entirely distinct from the grant
first made in 1816, which is annually inserted in the Treasury Es-
timates, and which has always been appropriated to the general pur-
poses of the Academy.

The interest of which the Academy ultimately became possessed
in the house in Grafton-street is as follows:—The ground and the
house belongs to the Corporation of the City of Dublin, by whom
it was let on a lease for three lives, renewable during a period of 60
years, to a tenant under whose representative the Academy holds.
This period of 60 years expired in Easter, 1851, when it appeared
that two of the lives then in the lease were those of persons above
70 years of age, whilst of the third nothing was known, as the per-
son had not been heard of for many years. Thus it was manifest that
the Academy’s tenure of the house, depending upon two such ad-
vanced lives, was near its termination.

Under these circumstances, the President made energetic repre-
sentations to the Government, praying that a permanent and suit-
able residence might be granted to the Academy. This application
was successful. The Government being assured that the house in
which we now are was in every respect eligible, obtained a lease of
it ata rent of £155 17s. 6d. per annum. For the payment of this,
our annual grant under Acts of Parliament, of £146 17s. 8d., is
available in the first instance, and is to be handed over, half-yearly,
by the Treasurer of the Academy, to the Commissioners of the
Board of Public Works, who will put the balance in their annual
estimates.

The Academy House being for the future placed on the same
footing as other public buildings, its repairs will be undertaken by
the Commissioners of the Board of Works, and at their charge.
For the purpose of putting it into a fit state to meet all the requi-
sitions of the Academy, the Commissioners expect to obtain a spe-
cial Parliamentary Grant for additions, alterations, and repairs, to
be executed in the course of the current year. The proposed addi-
tions consist ofa fire-proof building on the ground-floor at the rere
of the house, containing a Museum and a Library ; the latter on
such a scale as to answer for a meeting-room on occasions when a

very large assemblage of persons is expected to take place.» It is

258

intended to hold the ordinary meetings of the Academy in the large
room above stairs, whilst the smaller room adjoining it will be ap-
propriated as a Council-room. The improvements projected by the
Commissioners of the Board of Works will, it is hoped, commence
in August.

A portion of the expense of removal has unavoidably fallen
upon the Academy. It was necessary to compensate the late occu-
pants for gas-fittings and other fixtures, and also to pay the rent of
the house for the half-year preceding the date at which the tenure
of it by the Government commences. To meet these charges the
Academy, at a recent meeting, authorized the payment of 177 18s. 8d.
It is hoped, however, that this sum will be more than reimbursed
when the Academy’s interest in the house in Grafton-street has
been disposed of, the value of that interest being now considerably
greater than it was when the application was made to Government
for a new place of residence. Since that time the landlord under
whom the Academy holds was advised to take proceedings in the
Court of Chancery to compel the Corporation to insert a new life
in the head-lease, on the ground that the person about whose life a
doubt existed had been so long missing, that there was a reason-
able presumption of the death previous to Easter, 1851. The appli-
cation having been granted by the Court, the life of a young person
was inserted in the lease; and the Academy’s interest in it has thus
become so much more valuable that the sale of it is likely to realize
a considerable sum.

The third part of the twenty-second volume of the Transactions
of the Academy has been printed off, and its publication is only
delayed pending the execution of two etchings illustrating Dr.
Kennedy Bailie’s paper on the University Anaglyphs.

The first part of the fifth volume of the Proceedings was pub-
lished during the past year. By a rigid adherence to a resolution
of the Council, respecting the abstracts of communications made to
the Academy, the Editor has been enabled regularly to furnish the
members with a printed report of the proceedings of each meeting
within a few days after its occurrence. The working of this sys-
tem will, no doubt, be much facilitated when its nature and ob-
jects are better understood. Any member applying for leave to

259

make a communication to the Academy is expected to send in, at
the same time, exactly such an abstract of its contents, as is fit to
appear in the Proceedings. This summary ought to set forth clearly
the general nature of the communication, and the results announced
in it, without transgressing those limits which the very name of an
abstract suggests.

The Committee of Science has had the satisfaction of witnessing the
completion of the series of Meteorological and Tidal Observations,
which the co-operation of the Coast Guard Department has enabled
them to procure. In the subjoined Report, submitted by that Com-
mittee to the Council, the Academy will find a statement of the pro-
gress hitherto made towards the accomplishment of these important
scientific objects. They engaged the attention of the Academy soon
after its foundation; and though the greatest credit is due to the
present Committee of Science for having organized a more perfect
system, and attained to infinitely more extensive results; the histo-
rian of science ought not to omit mention of the establishment in
Ireland, under the superintendence of the Academy, of twenty sta-
tions for barometric and thermometric observations so long ago as
the year 1787,

The Academy’s Library has been enriched during the past year
by the acquisition of a large collection of Irish MSS., purchased
from Sir William Betham by means of a subscription. To this the
Academy itself contributed £100. The remaining sum of £403,
necessary to complete the purchase-money, was furnished by pri-
vate individuals, who, in so doing, testified their opinion that the
materials of ancient Irish history ought not to be scattered or re-
moved from the country, but deposited in a public institution
where they are likely to be preserved with care, and made generally
accessible.

Out of a grant of £50, placed at the disposal of the Committee
of Antiquities, £47 3s. 2d. has been expended, during the past
year, in the purchase of antiquities for the Museum. But the prin-
cipal accessions which it has received have been in the way of do-
nations. It is fresh in the recollection of the Academy that the
Commissioners of Public Works have presented to the Academy,

260.

through Mr. Mulvany, a numerous and valuable collection of anti-
quities discovered in the progress of the works carried on by order
of the Commissioners in different parts of Ireland. The great va-
lue of this donation has been enhanced by the care which has been
taken to record the exact locality in which the several objects were
found.

The Academy, at a former stated meeting, adopted a plan re-
commended by the Council for the preparation of a Catalogue of
the Museum. The Council, regarding this work not only as desir-
able for the information of visiters, and the promotion of Ar-
cheeological Science, but even as essential for the safe keeping of
the Museum itself, regret extremely that they have not been able
before now to report its completion. They had hoped, at all events,
to announce this evening the fulfilment of Dr. Petrie’s promise to
place the manuscript catalogue of the stone articles in the hands of
the Committee of Publication, before the 16th of March. For an
account of the progress actually made, and an explanation of the
causes of the delay which has arisen in the execution of the work,
the Council beg to refer to the annexed statement from Dr. Petrie.
It is right to observe, that Dr. Petrie now contemplates a plan of
compiling the Catalogue different from that sanctioned by the Aca-

demy :—

‘¢Dr. Petrie states that he has given a considerable portion of time to
the classification and cataloguing of the portion of the Museum consisting of
stone implements, &c., and he had expected that he should have been able
to fulfil his promise to the Academy made at its, last Stated Meeting. He
deeply regrets, however, that in this expectation he has been disappointed.
The number of the articles to be noticed, with the particulars necessary to
make the Catalogue of real value, and such as he believes will be expected
by the antiquaries of Europe, has been found to be far beyond what he had
conceived, and must necessarily require a greater expenditure of time than
he had asked. He trusts, however, that if the Academy will allow him to
proceed on his own comprehensive plan, he may be able, by unremitting at-
tention to it, to have it finished before the Academy breaks up for the sum-
mer vacation: and he adds, that he would be very reluctant to engage in a
work of a merely popular character, such as one comprised within the limited
number of pages originally proposed, as he cannot conceive that such a work
would be creditable to the Academy, or worthy of himself.”

During the past year the following new members have been

elected :—

John Barker, M. D.
William Kelly, M.D.
Francis Codd, Esq.

Rev. Johnston Brydges Sayers.

Vincent Scully, Esq., Q.C.
Robert D. Lyons, M.B.

Robert Ross, of Bladensburg.
Catterson Smith, Esq.
Joseph Napier Higgins, Esq.
Joseph Dickinson, M.D.
Joseph Beete Jukes, A. M.
Thomas Tear Kelly, Esq.

Ven. Marcus Gervais Beresford,

Archdeacon of Ardagh.
Christopher Fleming, M.D.
Thomas Hone, Esq.

George Roe, Esq.
John Edward Pigot, Esq.
Mons. Amadil De la Ponce.

The following have been removed by death :—

Ordinary Members.
JouN Casu, Esq.
ANDREW CARMICHAEL, Esq.
Rey. Franc Saperr, D. D. (late Provost of pants Col-
lege, Dublin).

Honorary Members.

Henrich Curistian SCHUMACHER.
Sir Cuarzes Konie.
Tuomas Moors, Esq.

FOURTH REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE OF SCIENCE RELATIVE TO THE
METEOROLOGICAL AND TIDAL OBSERVATIONS.

[Received by the Council, March 13, 1852.]

The Meteorological and Tidal Observations, under the superin-
tendence of the Officers of the Coast Guard, being now completed,
the Committee of Science deem it their duty to lay before the Coun-
cil a brief account of the progress of the undertaking, from the pe-
riod of their last Report to the present time.

In the course of the summer of 1851 all the stations were visited,
for the second time, by Dr. Lloyd, Professor Haughton, and Mr.
Galbraith. The result of this visit was in the highest degree satis-
factory. The instruments were, with few exceptions, in perfect or-

262

der; the observers were attentive, and generally interested in their
work; and there was no reason to question the accuracy of the ob-
servations. During this tour of inspection the differences of level
between the zeros of the tide-gauges and the Ordnance bench-marks
were remeasured. The results of these measurements are given
below.*

Copies of the observations having been transmitted monthly to
the Academy, the Meteorological Observations were handed o ver
by the Council to Dr. Lloyd, and the Tidal Observations to Pro-
fessor Haughton, these gentlemen having undertaken to reduce and
discuss them. By this arrangement the work of reduction was be-
gun soon after the commencement of the observations, and itis now
far advanced.

As respects the Tidal Observations, it is to be noted that the
chain of stations on the eastern coast is remarkably complete; so
that the interesting but obscure phenomena of the Channel Tide
will probably be completely elucidated. The data for the discussion
of the Ocean Tide, on the western coast, are not so complete, owing
to the difficulty of obtaining suitable positions for the erection of the
gauges. At Kilrush, in the. mouth of the Shannon, the tide-gauge was
washed away by the violence of the sea; in Clew Bay, the Committee
were compelled to abandon the contemplated observations, owing to
the character of the beach; and at Killybegs it was found necessary
to erect a tide-pole in place of a gauge, and to limit the observations
to those taken on term-days. This deficiency in the number of the
western stations is, however, of less importance, owing to the com-
paratively simple character of the Ocean Tide.

The Meteorological Observations appear to have been made and
recorded with great care. In the early months, as was anticipated,
some mistakes were made; but they were soon discovered and pointed
out; and during the year 1851 they do not appear to have recur-
red. The readings of the maximum thermometer are, at-some of
the stations, too high, especially during the summer months, owing
to the influence of radiation on the instrument; but in all other

*See Appendix, No. IL.

263

respects the observations are very satisfactory. On the whole, a
very complete body of results has been obtained with instruments
carefully compared, and according to one uniform system ; and
there is every reason to believe that it will prove a valuable contri-
bution to the physical geography of Ireland.

The Committee deeming it desirable that the Meteorological Ob-
servations should not be discontinued, an application was recently
made, on their suggestion, by the Council to the Ballast Board, re-
questing that such observations should be made at certain of the
light-houses, in addition to those at which observations were taken
since the commencement of 1851. This application has been most
favourably received by the Ballast Board; and there is every reason
to hope that arrangements will shortly be made by that body for a
permanent system of Meteorological Observations upon the plan
laid down by the Academy.

As respects the expenses of the undertaking, the Committee are
happy to be able to state that they have not exceeded the sum placed
at their disposal by the Academy and by private subscription. The
grant of the Academy, for the purchase and erection of the instru-
ments, amounted to £225. Of this sum, £224 18s. 8d. was expended
for that purpose; and the cost of printing, stationery, and other
contingencies, amounted to £50 6s. 4d., making a total sum of
£275 5s. paid by the Academy. The subscriptions (which were
contributed to enable the Committee to offer gratuities to the men
engaged in the laborious service of the Tidal Observations, and
to defray sundry other incidental expenses) amounted to £126, of
which sum £117 10s. 6d. has been expended, leaving a small ba-
lance in hand. The total expenditure thus amounts to £392 15s. 6d.,
a detailed account of which is presented herewith.*

The Committee cannot close their Report without bearing testi-
mony to the care, fidelity, and skill displayed by the men connected
with the Coast Guard Service to whom the observations were in-
trusted by the inspecting officers. They are reluctant to name in-
dividuals where all were deserving. But they cannot refrain from
noticing specially the services of Mr. James Davis, chief boatman

*See Appendix, No. IIL.

264

at Courtown, and of John Foreman and Thomas Cherry, commis-
sioned boatmen at Donaghadee and Portrush. Through the assi-
duity and intelligence of the first-named observer, we now possess
the data for the solution of the remarkable phenomena presented
by the Tides at Courtown; and to the others we are indebted for
_ records, both Meteorological and Tidal, which, in accuracy and ful-
ness, leave nothing to be desired.

Ir was Reso_vep,—That the Report of the Council be
adopted and printed in the Proceedings.

The Ballot for the annual election having closed, the scru-
tineers reported that the following gentlemen were elected
Officers and Council for the ensuing year :—

President.—Rev. Thomas R. Robinson, D.D.

Treasurer.—Robert Ball, LL. D.

Secretary to the Academy.—Rev. James H. Todd, D.D.

Secretary to the Council.—Rey. Charles Graves, D. D.

Secretary of Foreign Correspondence.—Rev. Samuel
Butcher, D. D.

‘Librarian.—Rey. William H. Drummond, D. D.

Clerk and Assistant Librarian—Mr. Edward Clibborn.

Committee of Science.

Sir William R. Hamilton, LL.D.; Rev. Humphrey
Lloyd, D.D.; James Apjohn, M.D.; Robert Ball, LL. D.;
Sir Robert Kane, M.D.; George J. Allman, M.D.; Rev.
Samuel Haughton, A. M.

Committee of Polite Literature.

Rey. William H. Drummond, D.D.; Rev. Charles W.
Wall, D.D.; John Anster, LL.D.; Rev. Charles Graves,
D. D. ; Rev. Samuel Butcher, D. D.; Digby P. Starkey, Esq. ;
Rev. John H. Jellett, A. M.

265

Committee of Antiquities.

George Petrie, LL. D.; Rev. James H. Todd, D. D.;
J. Huband Smith, Esq., A. M.; Samuel Ferguson, Esq. ;
Aquilla Smith, M.D.; Earl of Dunraven; T. A. Larcom,
Ksq., R. E.

The President, under his hand and seal, nominated the
following Vice-Presidents for the current year:

John Anster, LL. D.; James Apjohn, M.D.; Rev. Hum-
phrey Lloyd, D. D.; Thomas A. Larcom, Esq., R. E.

Ir was Resotvep,—That the Council be empowered to
prepare an Address to the Earl of Eglinton, Lord Lieutenant,
and that the Academy be summoned on the day appointed by
His Excellency, to wait upon him with the Address.

On the part of the Commissioners of the Board of Public
Works, Mr. W. T. Mulvany. presented three thin gold plates,
which had been recently found in the bed ofa tributary of the
river Erne, running between Ballina and Crossdoney, in the
townland of Belville, county of Cavan.

Dr. Petrie moved that the warmest thanks of the Academy
be given to the Board of Works for this interesting donation,
observing, that they were, as specimens, not merely new to
us, but new, he believed, to every other collection of gold
antiquities.

Dr. Petrie presented to the Museum a silver coin, on the
part of Mr. J. R. Walsh. He had received a letter from Mr.
Walsh, who had forwarded the coin, stating that it was found
at a depth of three feet from the surface, in a field which
formed a part of his (Mr. Walsh’s) property at Martinstown,
Kilmallock, County Limerick, and suggesting that it was a
Scotch coin, which might have been dropped by some soldier

266

who took part in the wars of Cromwell. Dr. Petrie explained
that it was a penny of the Scottish King, Alexander III., who
commenced his reign in-the year 1249. It was in excellent
preservation, and, though not a coin of remarkable rarity, it
derived some interest from the locality in which it was found.

Mr. Bergin explained a mode of preserving rusted iron an-
tiques, which he had been led to adopt under the following
circumstances :—Some months ago, Professor Ormsby, of the
United States, announced the discovery, by himself, ofa com-
pound of one part of lard and three parts of resin well mixed,
which he recommended as a means of preserving steel from
becoming rusty; stating that if one side of a plate of steel
were coated with his composition, and the other not, it would
be found at the end of some months that the side which was
not so protected would be covered with rust, while the other
would be perfectly free from it. Reflecting on this fact, it
occurred to him that if the rusty articles in the Museum were
immersed in this fatty resimous preparation, their character
- and appearance would be preserved for the future unaltered ;
and, accordingly, having tried it with a rusty javelin-head, he
found that its colour and characteristics were wholly unaffected
by the experiment.

The Rev. Dr. Todd exhibited some iron spears used by the
Kaffirs and Bushmen. These weapons were presented to the
Museum by Dr. Irwin, who had resided for several years in
Southern Africa, and although the donation did not, properly
speaking, come within the category of Irish antiquities, yet
the articles resembled others of the same class which had been
found in Ireland. These iron articles had been forged with
stone hammers by the tribes who made use of them in war-
fare. Dr. Irwin, who had actually witnessed the manufacture
of some of them, stated that they were forged with stones used
as hammers and anvils. On that account they possessed some

267

interest, in connexion with the antiquities of Ireland, as show-
ing that a great progress might be made in the manufacture
of iron weapons without iron hammers and anvils ; and, there-
fore, that the use of stone hammers was quite consistent with
the existence of iron weapons. ‘This fact seemed, in some de-
gree, to invalidate the theory of certain antiquaries who at-
tempted to draw a definite line of demarcation between an
iron and a stone period. The iron weapons might have been
forged with the ancient stone implements, and therefore may
have come into use before the stone had been abandoned.

Dr. Petrie thought the position taken by Dr. Todd an un-
tenable one. It was quite possible, as well as natural, that
when the Kaffirs, who were accustomed to the use of stone,
came into contact with civilized men and obtained articles of
iron, they would try to shape them into weapons with the
stone hammers which they had been in the habit of using for
other purposes.

Dr. Ball stated, that when the Cape of Good Hope was
first discovered by Europeans, their attention was attracted
by the beauty and perfection of the weapons found in the
hands of the natives, manufactured by themselves from native
iron.

Sir William Hamilton presented Tables containing a series
of meteorological observations, made and drawn up by his as-
sistant, Mr. Charles Thompson.

A vote of thanks was given to Mr. Thompson for having
devoted his time and attention to a subject in which the Aca-
demy took so deep an interest.

269

Monpay, Apri 12TH, 1852.

JAMES APJOHN, M. D., Vice-Presipent,
in the Chair.

Henry H. Heap, M. D., William Nelson Irwin, Esq.,
‘James Sheridan Muspratt, Esq., and Henry John Porter,
Esq., were elected Members of the Academy.

On the recommendation of the Council, it was Resolved :

That £50 be placed at the disposal of the Council to de-
fray the expense of moving from Grafton-street to the present
house in Dawson-street ; and also,—

That the Council be authorized to dispose of the interest
of the Academy in the lease of the house, 114, Grafton-street.

The following Address to the Earl of Eglinton, Lord
Lieutenant of Ireland, &e., prepared by the Council, was read,
together with His Exccllency’s Answer thereto :—

“To His Excellency Archibald William, Earl of Eglinton
and Winton, Lord Lieutenant General and General Go-
vernor of Ireland, §c.

‘« May IT PLEASE youR EXxcELLENCY,

“We, the President and Members of the Royal Irish
_Academy, beg to offer to your Excellency our respectful con-
gratulations on your arrival in Ireland in the high character
of Representative of our beloved and most gracious Sovereign.

«¢ The Charter by which our Society was incorporated, in
the twenty-sixth year of the reign of King George III., has
nominated the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland ex-officio the Visi-
tor of the Academy.

“The relation in which we are thus placed to your Excel-

VOL. V 2B

270

lency encourages us to hope that you will be pleased to inquire
into the character and objects of our Society. If the manner
in which we have discharged the important duties intrusted
to us should meet with your Excellency’s approval, we doubt
not that you will take a lively interest in our proceedings,
and extend to us that support which the efforts we have made
for the advancement of science and learning in this country
may seem to your Excellency to deserve.

‘«‘ By the constitution of the Academy, we are incorpo-
rated for the threefold object of promoting Science, Polite
Literature, and Antiquities, and the Council of the Academy
consists of three Committees, each charged with the direction
of the Academy’s labours in one of these departments of
learning.

‘That we have not been unsuccessful in the cultivation
of these studies is evidenced, we trust, by the Transactions we
have published, which are already well and widely known.

«Through the favour shown to us by your Excellency’s
predecessor, the Earl of Clarendon, the Academy has become
possessed of a house, provided for us by Government, to which
we have only removed during the last week.

‘‘In these more enlarged and suitable premises we hope
in a short time to arrange and display our, Museum and Li-
brary, so as to make them more accessible to Students, as well
as more attractive and instructive to the Public.

‘* Amidst the unhappy divisions which have unfortunately
distracted this country for so many years, the Royal Irish
Academy has always been neutral ground ; and it is with pride
and pleasure we reflect, that even if we had directly done no-
thing for the advancement of learning in Ireland, the labours
of the Academy would not have been vain were it only for
the evidence they afford, that in the cultivation of intellectual
pursuits it is possible to unite in a harmony, which has never
‘been disturbed, those who differ, notwithstanding, upon the
most momentous subjects.

271

““We trust that your Excellency’s administration of the high
office confided to you by our most gracious Sovereign will not
only tend to the peace and prosperity of Ireland, and the de-
velopment of the internal and commercial resources of the
country, but also to the advancement of the scientific and lite-
rary pursuits to which the Royal Irish Academy is especially
devoted.”

ANSWER.

“Mr. Presipent anp GreNTLEMEN,—I thank you for
your kind congratulation on my arrival here as the Represen-
tative of our most gracious Queen, and I am gratified to hear
that in the high position in which Her Majesty has been
pleased to place me, I am ex-officio the Visitor of the Royal
Trish Academy.

‘“¢ Owing to the numerous duties which have occupied me
during the short period I have been in this country, I have
had but little time to inquire into the character or object of
your Society; but on looking over the list of names of the
Members who are enrolled in it, I feel convinced that your ef-
forts for the advancement of polite literature, science, and an-
tiquarian researches must have been successful, and productive
of great advantages.

“Tam glad to hear that, owing to the kindness of Lord
Clarendon, the Academy is now provided with a suitable
house, and I sincerely join in the hopes you have expressed,
that the new arrangements you are about to make will be be-
neficial to the student as well as interesting and instructive
to the public.”

Dr. Petrie presented, from Mr. William Wakeman, a Ro-
man coin of ‘‘the younger Faustina,” found at Navan. It
was a rather curious circumstance that Roman coins should be
so frequently discovered in that particular locality.

PA Tei

272

The Chair having been taken by Major Larcom,—

Dr. Apjohn made a communication, the object of which
was to demonstrate the fallacy of the doctrine that, in order
to produce a given volume of vapour, having a given elastic
force, the same quantity of fuel must be consumed, irrespective
of the nature of the liquids employed.

“Tt has been frequently proposed to substitute the vapour
of some volatile liquid, such as alcohol or ether, for that of
water in the steam-engine, under the idea that by so domg
fuel would be economized; and the proposal appears prima
facie plausible, seeing that their boiling points are not only
lower than that of water, but that the same is true of their
specific heats, and of the latent heats of their vapours. This
idea would seem to have struck at different times the minds
of different persons, and the Rev. Mr. Cartwright, a gentle-
man of great mechanical genius, and celebrated for his mecha-
nical inventions, actually devised a most ingenious form of
steam-engine,* in which the piston was to be moved by the
vapour of alcohol.

“Mr. Ainger, in a notice brought by him before the Royal
Institution, London, in February, 1830, on the Economy of
the Steam-Engine, would seem to be the first person who pub-
licly dissented from such views ; and he has certainly the merit
of having shown the insufficiency of the data generally used
by those who, previous to his time, calculated that the substi-
tution of more volatile liquids for water would lead to a con-
siderable saving of fuel. . The conclusion, however, at which
he arrives, that, leaving the original cost of the liquids out of
consideration, water would be as economical a liquid as alco-
hol or ether, I believe to be quite erroneous ; and as the ques-
tion at issue is one of some practical importance, I shall proceed
to state succinctly the method of calculation which I have em-
ployed in discussing it, and the precise results at which I have

arrived.

* See Philosophical Magazine, vol. I.

273

«¢ As the vapours of different liquids have at their respective
boiling points the same elastic force, equal volumes of them
will produce equal mechanical effects. In order, therefore, to
the solution of the question under consideration, it will only
be necessary to calculate the weights of the different liquids,
water included, which give equal volumes of vapours, and to
determine the quantities of caloric necessary for the conver-
sion of them into vapour.

‘‘ Now as the volume of a vapour, like that of any other form
of matter, is represented by its weight or mass, divided by its

specific gravity, if we put

x being the weight of any vapour, whose specific gravity 1s s‘,
and s the specific gravity of the vapour of water, we will get

that is, the weight of any liquid which, at its boiling point, gives
a volume of vapour equal to that given by a weight of water
represented by unity at its boiling point, is got by dividing the
specific gravity of the vapour by that of steam. But the specific
gravities to be used in this computation are not those usually
given in books, each of which is referred to a different unit,
viz., air at the same temperature, and under the same pressure
as the vapour, but the specific gravities of the vapours at the
respective boiling points of the several liquids, compared to
the standard unit, viz., air at 60°, and under a pressure of
30°. In the following Tables, the former specific gravities
are found in the second, and the others in the third column,
the latter being in each case got by multiplying the former by
518
458 +0
vapour. Inthe fourth column we have the weights, which would

t being the boiling point of the liquid which yields the

274
give equal volumes of vapours, calculated by the expression
ae already given, the values of s and s’ being taken from
s

the third column.

f: 2. 3. 4.

Specific gravity
at Boiling points
referred to air

Specific Gravity

Weights, giving
referred to air at

equal volumes

Boiling points. at 60°. of vapour.
Water, - . . .622 480 1.000
Wood Spirit, 1.120 .950 1.979
Aleohols 7./7.7, lois 1.322 2.754
Hitherge.... . .2:586 2.397 4.993

‘* It is now easy to assign the quantities of caloric necessary
to produce an equal volume of the vapour of each liquid at
their respective boiling points, for these will obviously be re-
presented by the expression

me {(¢ — 50) +7}
m being for each liquid its number in column 4, ¢ its specific
heat, ¢ its boiling point, and 7 the latent heat of its vapour at
the temperature of ebullition. When, with the aid of the an-
nexed Table,—

Boiling Points. Specific Heats. Latent Heats.

Waterss) i... 212° 1.00 961.8
Wood Spirit, 151.7 67 475.2
Alcohol, . . 172.4 64 374.4
Ether,. . . 100.4 50 163.8

which exhibits the specific and latent heats on which most re-
liance can be placed, the numerical calculation is made, the
following are the results: —

Widtetc eek eid 2 1129 1.000
Wood Spirit, . 764.8 .676
Wicoholwer ot. 875.5 5

Hphertucay <4; snllicbBay AT3

275

‘‘ The mere inspection of these numbers is sufficient to show
that Mr. Ainger is in error, or that by substituting for water,
wood spirit, alcohol, or ether, the same moving force will be
obtained, and with a great saving of fuel. With wood spirit,
about two-thirds, with alcohol, about three-fourths, and with
ether, somewhat less than half the caloric required by water
will suffice.

«« To the use, however, of such liquids there are obvious ob-
jections. Their cost is considerable compared to that of wa-
ter, and as they evolve at atmospheric temperatures vapours
of a considerable elastic force, they will, from imperfect con-
densation, resist the motion of the piston, and thus give rise
to an appreciable loss of power. But, notwithstanding this
practical difficulty, which, by the way, is not in the cases of
alcohol and wood spirit one of a very formidable nature, the
theoretic conclusion is no less certain, that equal volumes of the
vapours of different liquids, formed at their respective boiling
points under the pressure ofa single atmosphere, do not re-
quire for their production equal quantities of caloric.”

Dr. Todd exhibited a fragment of an ancient Pentateuch
roll, written on leather, in the square Hebrew character, and
containing a portion of the book of Leviticus, from chap. xx.
19, to xxii. 23. It was found by Ford Leathley, Esq., in the
tomb said to be Absalom’s tomb, at Jerusalem, December 7th,
1842.

It is written without points or accents, and with scarcely
any divisions between the words, but the character or style of
the writing does not indicate a very remote antiquity. It is
probably a MS. of the fourteenth century, and is evidently a
fragment of one of the smaller Pentateuch rolls, written for
the use of the synagogue. It is customary with the Jews to
bury such rolls with their dead, when they had become injured
or worn with use, and also if, upon examination, they had
been found to contain any error, which could not, consistently

276

with Talmudic rules, be corrected or removed. Such MSS.,
also, as had fallen into the hands of Christians or Pagans, were
looked upon as having contracted an indelible stain of impu-
rity, and were therefore buried with the dead. To this super-
stition we probably owe the loss of many ancient and pre-
cious MSS.

The fragment exhibited to the Academy, Dr. Todd stated,
coincided exactly with the Masoretic text. He had read and
transcribed every word of it that was legible, and he did not
find a single instance of deviation from the received text of the
Masoretic Bible. It is therefore of no value whatsoever in a
critical point of view, and is only to be regarded asa curious
specimen ofa leather MS., a class of MSS. which is every day
becoming more rare. The modern Jewish Pentateuch rolls,
that is to say, those of more recent date than the fifteenth
century, are in general written upon parchment, and not on
skin or leather. The Talmudic Tract called BDO M>0n,
which contains directions for the writing of these MSS., per-
mits them to be written either on leather or parchment, and
gives rules for preparing the material in both cases. If writ-
ten on leather, the skin is to be first stripped of its hair, and
hardened with salt, flour, galls, &c., or else it is split into two,
and prepared for writing in a similar way. If split, the thicker
portion, which in the living animal was next the flesh, is called
by the Jews DIBDION7T Docsostos (a corrupt Greek word, which
is probably diyacrdc, from dryéZw), and if this be used,
the writing must be upon the side which was next the flesh ;
but ifthe undivided skin be used (which they call ibe) e the
writing must be on the side which was under the hair. The
thinner membrane obtained after splitting the skin, they call
Fp, and in writing on this, the side next the flesh must be
used. These are not superstitious rules; but are adopted to
secure greater facility and perfection in the writing. The
skin of an animal which is (according to the ceremonial law)
unclean, is not to be used in writing the law, nor unless it be

277

prepared for this especial purpose by aJew. If prepared by
a Gentile, or even by a Jew, if not destined from the be-
ginning for this especial purpose, it cannot be used for writ-
ing the Law. And there exists a curious rule, a remnant
of the ancient hatred between the Jews and Samaritans, viz.,
that a copy of the Law written by a Samaritan must be
burned ; a copy written by a Gentile, or by an Apostate Jew,
or by a slave, or a woman, or even by a minor not yet of age,
must be buried.

The fragment exhibited to the Academy is probably part
of a MS. which possessed some of these ceremonial defects,
and was therefore buried. But there are also other defects
besides those mentioned, of a much more minute and unim-
portant nature, such as clerical errors or inaccuracies of va-
rious kinds, which rendered a Pentateuch unfit for synagogue
use, although not altogether profane, or unfit for all use. Such
MSS. were sometimes employed in schools to instruct chil-
dren, and to prepare young men for the office of synagogue
readers. When worn out, or so far injured as to be unfit for
this purpose, they were buried with the dead, inclosed in a
vessel of earthenware, and placed in the hand or on the breast
of the corpse. But this was always regarded as a high com-
pliment to the deceased, and an evidence of the esteem in
which his moral and religious character was held by his bre-
thren. ‘Tradition says that this custom was first introduced
at the burial of King Hezekiah, and that this was the peculiar
honour which the Scripture says was paid him by the nation.
(2 Chron. xxxii.33.) A copy of the law was laid on his breast,
and proclamation was made, Maan aw Man oE*p. ** He
had fulfilled what is written therein.’”*

As an illustration of this class of Hebrew MSS., Dr. Todd
exhibited two fac similes of MSS. recently found at a syna-
gogue of Chinese Jews, at a place called K’ae-fung-foo, the

* Wagenseil. Sota. p. 310.

278

capital of Ho-nan province, in China. The existence of this
Jewish colony has been known for a couple of centuries, from
the report of the Jesuit missionaries, and other occasional no-
tices of travellers, and since the treaty made by our Govern-
ment with the Chinese at Nanking, in 1842, several benevo-
lent persons in England have interested themselves in the
condition of the Jews in China. Amongst others a lady, not
long deceased, bequeathed a sum of money for the purpose of
defraying the expenses of an inquiry into their condition. The
present Bishop of Victoria, Dr. George Smith, undertook to
direct the general plan and management of the undertaking,
and, under his auspices, two native Chinese Christians were
sent to visit the synagogue at K’ae-fung-foo.

The journals kept by these emissaries have recently been
printed at Shangae, in English, with some introductory re-
marks by the Bishop. Without giving the details of their
discoveries, which would be out of place here, it is enough to
say that, in their first visit in November and December, 1850,
they brought back eight MSS., containing portions of the Old
Testament in Hebrew, described as written on thick paper,
bound in silk; from the nature of the paper and binding they
were judged to be of Persian origin ; the writing seemed to have
been executed by means of a style, and they had all the vowel-
points and accents. The rolls now exhibited to the Academy
are fac similes of two of these MSS., executed by Chinese
artists on wooden blocks, and printed on Chinese paper. As the
originals are written with points, and on paper, it is evident
that these MSS. are not synagogue rolls, but of the class
called private rolls, which are written for private use, or for
assisting the members of the congregation to follow more rea-
dily the synagogue reader; and the form of the character, to-
gether with the fact that they do notin any respect differ from
our common Rabbinical text, renders it impossible to assign
to them a much higher antiquity than the 15th century of our
era. The use of the sign Raphe, to indicate the aspirated let-

279

ters, is an evidence that these MSS. cannot be later than that
period; this mark will be found in regular use wherever these
letters occur throughout the MSS. The two volumes (for
they are volumes in the original sense of that word), now ex-
hibited to the Academy, each contain one of the fifty-four
sections, into which the Jews divide the Law for weekly read-
ing, namely the 13th, or Naw ms), containing Exod. i. to
vi. 1, inclusive; and the 23rd, called PD 78, containing
Exod. xxxvili. 21, to xl. 38, inclusive.

Tn the account which the Jesuit missionary, Father Go-
zani, has given of the Synagogue of K’ae-fung-foo, in 1704,
published in the Lettres édifiantes et curieuses, he states that
there were in the sanctuary thirteen recesses, each containing
a Pentateuch roll, one for Moses, and one for each of the twelve
tribes of Israel, as the Jews informed him. One of these
rolls, he tells us, which was the most ancient and authentic of
them, having suffered damage from the overflow of the river
Hoam-ho (yellow river), on which the town stands, the Jews
had caused the other twelve copies to be made, as security
against a similar accident. He tells us further, that in ano-
ther part of the synagogue was a great number of ancient
boxes or coffers, each containing a section of the Pentateuch,
and other books of the Scripture ; his words are :—‘‘ Un de ces
livres fut heureusement sauvé de la grande inondation du fleuve
Hoam-ho qui submergea la ville de Cai-fom-fou, capitale de
cette Province. Comme les lettres de ce livre ont été moiil-
lées, et qu’elles sont presque a demi eflacces, ces Juifs ont en
soin d’en faire douze copies, quils gardent soigneusement dans
les douze tabernacles, dont je viens de parler. Ou voit encore
en deux autres endroits de cette synagogue plusieurs anciens
coffres, du ils conservent avec soin un grand nombre de petits
livres, dans lesquels ils ont divisé le Pentateuque de Moise,
quils appellent Zakim, et les autre livres de leur Loy.”’*

* Lettres Edif. et Cur. tom. vii., p. 7.

280

The rolls exhibited to the Academy are evidently copied
from two of these smaller MSS., containing the separate sec-
tions of the Law; and it is remarkable that the Chinese emis-
saries of Bishop Smith, at their recent visit to the synagogue,
found the very same number of Pentateuch rolls which ex-
isted in Father Gozani’s time, together with a large number
(they do not say exactly how many) of the smaller MSS. As
it was thought very desirable to possess some of these MSS.,
on the chance of their proving to be of great antiquity, and
therefore valuable for critical purposes, Bishop Smith sent
back his Chinese missionaries, furnished with the means of
making purchases, to pay a second visit to the Jewish colony.
This expedition was undertaken in July last, and was attended
with complete success. They assembled the whole congrega-
tion, to the number of 300, in the synagogue, and publicly
announced the object of their visit. The bargain was struck,
and six of the larger synagogue rolls were purchased for 40
taels of silver, or about £130. These are described as written
without points, on sheep-skins sewed together, as is usual in
this class of MSS.; they contain each a copy of the whole
Pentateuch, and are in excellent preservation, except one,
which has suffered injury in a flood, and this one is unfortu-
nately that which is supposed to be of the greatest’ critical
value, having been, in all probability, the original from which
the others were copied, as Father Gozani has recorded. If so
however, and if the story told him of the transcription of the
others be true, it is probable that this is the only one which
can be of any real value. Forty other smaller MSS. were also
procured, but no description of them or of their contents,
has been given by the Bishop of Victoria. Some of these
MSS., however, he tells us, have been sent to London.

Major Larcom stated that he had received a letter from
Captain Broughton, who is now in Hong Kong, relative to

281

the very same publication by the Bishop of Victoria, to which
Dr. Todd had alluded. It would be seen from the following
extract of this letter that Captain Broughton, in that distant
land, still remembered the Academy :—

*“* Hong Kong, 29th January, 1852.

‘“‘T have a pamphlet for you which you may consider a
curiosity. You may not have heard ofthe discovery in China of
a sect of Jews, quite in the interior, 700 miles from the coast.
They were found at a place called K’ae-fung-foo, last year,
by two Chinese missionaries, who brought back with them
six Rolls of the Law, each containing a complete copy of the
Pentateuch, which are written on thick sheep-skins, sewed to-
gether. The account of their journey and discoveries was
published. I shall take an early opportunity of sending you
one, which, when done with, I beg you will present to the
Academy. It will be accompanied with fac-similes of the
MSS., copied by the Chinese, who are very expert at such
work. They have outlived their language, while they retain
to the full extent their exclusive caste and habits. Not a sin-
gle individual could read the Hebrew books. They had been
without a rabbi for fifty years, which may account, in addition
to their poverty and destitute state at present, for their hay-
ing parted with the rolls so easily. By the kindness of the
the Bishop here, I have been able to obtain the pamphlet,
journey, and fac-similes, and I shall send them to you by the
first safe hand.”

The thanks of the Academy were voted to Captain Brough-
ton.

Sir William R. Hamilton made some remarks on continued
Fractions, and on their connexion with Quaternions, but de-
sired to reserve a fuller account of his views for a future meet-
ing of the Academy.

Siahy ee salny

283

Monpay, ApRIL 26TH, 1852.

THOMAS ROMNEY ROBINSON, D. D., Presipent,
in the Chair.

Tue Rey. Dr. Todd, Secretary of the Academy, presented, on
the part ofthe Rev. William Thomson, a bronze fibula, found
in a fort in the townland of Drumgurra, in Farney, and also
an autograph letter of Dean Swift; which was forwarded for
presentation to the Museum by Mr. P. Brophy. The letter,
which was addressed to William Walker, the Lord Mayor of
Dublin at the time, had been discovered by Mr. Brophy
amongst the papers of Mrs. Catherine Walker.

The following is a copy of the document :—

«My Lorp,-—I enterely forgot, yesterday, a small Affair,
—which I did intend to mention to your Lordship. About six
months ago My Lord Orrery desired me to recommend the son
of an old faithfull Servant who is still his Domestick in England,
one Catharine Reyley to be admitted into the blue-coat Hos-
pital. I apply accordingly to the late Lord Mayor very
frequently, but could never obtain that Justice. I have been
these many years a governor of that Hospital, and have recom-
mended fewer boys than perhaps any other Governors : and My
Lord Orrery as he is a most valuable person in all Respects,
as well asa great Friend to this Kingdom, hath a good Title to
Recommend for so smalla Favour. The Boys name is Edward
Reyly. [have sent him with his Mother, to attend and get one
of the Servants to deliver this Letter to Your Lordship. and
I hope you will please to order his Admitance this day. He
hath been already measured, and is tall enough for the standerd.

‘‘T wish your Lordship success in your administration,
equall if possible to your deserts, and am with the greatest

VOL. V. 2¢

284

Respect, My Lord, your Lordship’s most obedient and most

humble servant,
“ JONATH: SWIFT.

‘“¢ Deanery-House October 7th, 1737.”

Dr. Todd was permitted by the Rev. Edward 8. Abbott,
Prebendary of St. John’s, to exhibit to the Academy an origi-
nal Bull of Pope Nicholas III., which is preserved in the ar-
chives of Christ Church Cathedral, dated in the second year
of his pontificate, a.p. 1279. It commissions the Archdeacon
of Leighlin to inquire into the case of the Prior and Chapter
of Christ Church, who complained that the prior and two
other canons had been unjustly excommunicated by John, vi-
car of Balrothery. The following is a copy of this docu-
ment :—

«Nicolaus episcopus, servus servorum Dei, dilecto filio. . .
Archidiacono Lechlinensi salutem et apostolicam benedictio-
nem. Conquesti sunt nobis... Prior et Capitulum Cathedra-
lis ecclesie Sancte Trinitatis Dublinen. ordinis Sancti Augustini
quod Johannes perpetuus vicarius ecclesie de Balitridir* Dub-
linen. dioc. in Willm tune priorem,t Reginaldum tune offici-
alem ipsius capituli sede Dublinen. vacante{ ac Philippum
de Schitsebyr ejusdem ecclesie canonicos in quos nullam habe-
bat jurisdictionem ordinariam seu etiam delegatam communiter
excommunicationis sententiam temeritate propria promulgavit.
Ideoque discretioni tue per apostolica scripta mandamus qua-

* Bilitridir.| Now Balrothery.

+ Willm tunc priorem.] William de Gran, who was prior of Christ Church
1263 to 1280, and also was Lord Chancellor of Ireland.

£ Sede Dublinen. vacante.| The See of Dublin was vacant from the death
of Archbishop Fulk Sandford, in 1271 to 1279, in which year the Pope hay-
ing declared null the elections of the Chapters of Christ Church and St. Pa-
trick’s, who had chosen two different persons, nominated to the see John de
Derlington, an Englishman, who had been collector of Peter pence for the
Court of Rome in England.

285

tenus partibus convocatis audias causam et appellatione remota
debito fine decidas faciens quod decreveris per censuram eccle-
siasticam firmiter observari. ‘Testes autem qui fuerint nomi-
nati, si se gratia odio vel timore subtraxerint censura simili
appellatione cessante compellas veritati testimonium perhibere.
Dat. Viterbii non. Octobr. Pontificatus nostri anno secundo.”

A vote of thanks was passed to the Rev. Mr. Thomson
and Mr. Brophy for their interesting donations, and to the
Rev. Mr. Abbott for his kindness in allowing the Papal Bull
to be exhibited to the. Academy.

The Rey. Dr. Graves read a paper on a generalization of
the Symbolic Statement of Taylor’s ‘Theorem.

Lagrange was the first to show that Taylor’s theorem ad-
mits of the symbolic statement,

d
¢ (w+ h) =e ® g(a).

The object of the present paper is to discuss the problem
of determining that more general symbol which shall have the
effect of changing x into any proposed function of x, such as
W (x), throughout the whole of a given function » («), which
is made the subject of the operation.

The following synthetic course leads readily to the desired
end. As the effect of the symbol

is
e
is to change x into x + 1, it appears that
d 1 od
e F@) or ef @ ae (2)
will change f(x) into f(x) +1; and consequently will have
the effect of changing z into y) (x) where

P(e) =f F@) +1} (6)

286

Developing the symbol of operation (a) we shall now find, as
an extension of Taylor’s theorem, that

di(e)y, lec 1 dl daa)
¢(Y(2)}= 1) +a et 12 7G) de 7G) Ga

Here, as in Taylor’s theorem, the first term is @ (2); and
each of the rest is deduced from the one which precedes it by
a uniform process. wz being given, the form of /’(«), or of its
primitive f(a), must be determined by the equation (5). This,
as it stands, is a functional equation, but it may be reduced to
an equation in finite differences, of the first order, and ofa de-
gree which depends on the nature of the function y. For, if
we make # = f"!(y), it becomes

HAY) -F°y+ DY.

When, on the other hand, we desire to ascertain the power
of any proposed symbol of the form (a), we must first inte-
grate f(x), and then invert the function f (x), in order to de-
termine the form of ~. Upon the possibility of effecting these
two operations depends the success of this attempt to interpret
the symbol. Pursuing this method, we obtain interesting re-
sults, of which the following are examples :—

d
1. The effect of e @ is to change zx into ex.
Pe a eo
2. The effect of e “is tochange x into {a!-"+1-n}

nlotstld,

3. The effect of e i is to change x into mz+n.
_@
4, The effect of e "© is to change z into 2°.
It is worthy of notice, that the general solution of the
equation (>) would lead to important results in the theory of
functional equations. For we shall have

287

Wy? (@) =F F (@) + 2}
b (a) = fF (@) +3}
W (@) =f NS (@) + 2}
Hence, amongst other consequences, it is evident that any
functional equation of the form
Any" (@) + Ans, "1 (a) +....+ Ap (x) + Aox=0,
in which An, Ana, &c., are constants, may be reduced at once
to a linear equation in finite differences with constant coeffi-

cients.
We might also invert the function y (x) since

Wr(2) =F f(@) - 1)
Dr. Graves stated that, ina continuation of the present pa-

per he would lay before the Academy the results which he had
obtained in discussing the symbol

d d d
i ee
e ae aT dz

in which Z, M, N, are functions of z, y, and z; and which
has the effect of changing 2, y, and z respectively into certain
functions of x, y, and z, whose form depends upon that of LZ,
M, and N. One example of this kind has been already com-
municated to the Academy in a paper read by Dr. Graves on
the 9th of June, 1851.

The Chair having been taken by the Rev. Dr. Lloyd,

The President communicated the results of four years’ ex-
perience, at his own observatory, of the effects produced by
the vicinity of a railroad.

‘‘ Amid the ever increasing requirements of improved ac-
curacy which the progress of science is pressing on astronomi-
cal observers, it becomes important to avoid every possibility
of error; to remove every cause that may, in the slightest de-
gree, add to the difficulties that inevitably oppose our advance

288

towards precision. The zenith sectors, the mural circles,
the transits, which, forty years ago, were regarded as almost
miracles of perfection, are fast sinking into neglect, and are
displaced by inventions of higher promise. - But instruments
may be improved in vain unless they be used with skill pro-
portioned to their improvement, and withdrawn from distur-
bances which may overwhelm their augmented power. Such
disturbances, it is my purpose to show, may easily exist in the
vicinity of a railroad. This matter has already attracted atten-
tion in consequence of two attempts to carry lines at about
800 feet from the Observatory of Greenwich, and experiments
relating to it have been made by Captain Denham, Mr. Airy,
and myself, whose results, differing only in degree, have been
published by order of the House of Commons. Captain Den-
ham, observing at Liverpool, on Sandstone Rock, took alti-
tudes of the sun with a sextant, of low magnifying power, and
a small reflecting surface of mercury, and found that the
image was disturbed to the distance of 1110 feet. Immediately
above the Tunnel he found the vibration scarcely sensible.
Mr. Airy’s experiments were made at Greenwich, on gravel,
and at Kensal Green on clay; viewing with.a small telescope
the wires of a collimator reflected in mercury, his limits were
in one case 1100 feet, in the other, 2200. My trials were made
in the (now vanished) Dodder bank Distillery, 1055 feet from
the Dublin and Kingstown line, observing with a large repeat-
ing circle the image of a land object reflected in a circular ves-
sel of mercury, eight inches diameter. ‘The soil here is mere
silt, of great depth and uniform density, and, therefore, well
adapted to propagate tremors. Accordingly, they were ob-
served as far as the Termmus on one hand, 6434 feet along
the line, and the Booterstown Station, on the other, 10893
feet. The wave of earth-vibration was much more extended
before the engine than behind it, as, indeed, might be expected

289

from the nature of the disturbing force ; it was also felt long
before the sound of the train was audible.* I also found that
when an object was bisected, and the level of the circle read,
both were found to have varied after the passage of a few
trains; and that the wires were ill-defined, and the stars blur-
red by the transit of a heavy engine.

‘< Sir James South, also, made reflection observations on
stars, with a very powerful telescope, near Watford, on chalk
full of fissures and very heterogenous, with results analogous
to the preceding, but, I believe, of less intensity ; these, un-
fortunately, have not yet been published.

“These observations, though fully significant, were made
under conditions much less favourable than those which exist
in fixed observatories; but I regret that I am able to complete
them in this respect by my own experience. In 1848 the
Ulster Railway was opened, and I soon found reason to con-
gratulate myself on haying resisted the original scheme which
would have carried its line only 480 feet from my transit. The
Armagh Observatory stands on ground probably correspond-
ing in its vibrative power to that at Kensal Green. Under-
neath it is about 130 feet of dense clay, resting on mountain
limestone, and the same clay is exposed in some deep cut-
tings on the line. The hill descends 90 feet, and rises from
the valley 40 to the Terminus, which is the nearest point of
the line, its horizontal distance being 2100 feet. The trains
are light and few, five up and five down, and the velocity mo-
derate, not averaging, so near the Terminus, 20 miles per hour.
The Terminus bears 50° west of my north meridian mark, and

* This is adverse to an opinion expressed by Mr. Robert Stephenson, that
this tremor of mercury is chiefly caused by the sonorous vibrations of the air.
On one day the artillery was practising with shot from 24-pounders at the
Pigeon House, and though the reports were heavy, the mercury was compa-
ratively little affected.

} The average weight of engine and carriages is 40 ton, to which may be
added 5 more for passengers.

290

the line crosses the meridian at an angle of 40° nearly, so that
I scarcely anticipated any sensible tremors.

““J, however, have found that all the phenomena which I
observed at Dodder bank are reproduced here.

‘¢1, Disturbance of the mercurial horizon. The importance
of the observations made with this can scarcely be overrated.
In the case of stars, they give the index correction of a circle,
the verification of its divisions, and the means of eliminating
flexion; nor are they less useful for the transit. But another
application of them, in which the reflected image of a tele-
scope’s Own wires is made to coincide with the direct one, is
perhaps even more valuable, and is coming into general use.
Both require almost absolute quiescence of the mercury; an
agitation of it, which no other method of examination can ap-
preciate, will make the image nebulous and confused, or even
cause it to oscillate round its true place. Even a moderate
breeze of wind will do this; and therefore, as the amount of
time during which such observations can be perfectly made is so
limited, the introduction of any extra disturbance is injurious to
an extent much more than proportioned to its actual duration.
Now, I find that with an outgoing train, the image is so much
disturbed as to make its coincidence doubtful for 4” 36* on an
average: in one instance even for 6” 17°, at which time, as-
suming the velocity as given above, the distance must have
been 11,130 feet. ‘The mercury vessel is the same which was
used in my former experiments; but the magnifying power is
the habitual observing one of 250. The time of disturbance
for the incoming train is seven seconds less. During half this
time the image cannot be seen, and occasionally the waves on
the mercury are directly visible to the eye.

“2. In bisecting a star, or making a coincidence of the
wire’s images, the circle is moved by a fine screw. However
perfect its centre work may be, or however complete the adap-
tation of counterpoises and friction wheels, an amount of fric-

291

tion must remain equal to many pounds at its place of action;
all the parts, therefore, which intervene between the pivots of
the instrument and the point of resistance of the largest screw
must be under strain equal to the moment of this friction.
But, as is well known, any slight tremor will relieve a part of
the friction, and the circle must take a new position. Ac-
cordingly, I find that if (for example) I make the two images
coincide by moving the reflected from right to left before a
train, when that has passed it will be found to have started
from two to four seconds towards the left, and vice versd.
This I think the most dangerous of all these disturbances ; for
if a train passes after the star is bisected, and while the obser-
ver is reading the microscope, the whole or a part of this jump
will be changed to the star’s place, and the direction of the
error will depend on that in which the screw was last turned.
I have, therefore, been obliged to establish it as a standing
rule, that all such cases are to be noticed in the journal, and
the observations rejected.

*©3. The adjustments appear to be slightly affected ; of this,
however, I cannot speak with confidence, except in respect of
the horizontality of the circle’s axis, and its meridian position.
The transit instrument has always been kept closely adjusted,
and, therefore, cannot show these deviations; and the index
correction of the circle is by its construction scarcely liable to
change but by extreme violence. The circle’s axis is levelled,
by first correcting collimation in right ascension with two col-
limating telescopes, and then making the images of the central
wire coincide ; so that it can be at any time easily examined. It
is kept in position by two check-nuts, on a strong screw, and
formerly would remain many months before it erred to the
amount of five seconds, which it was not allowed to pass. At
present as great a change will sometimes occur in four days,
and that abruptly. The disturbance in azimuth is less in
amount, and I think independent of the other. I have not
detected any effect on the clock.

VOL. V. 2D

292

‘¢4, It certainly produces some optical indistinctness, which
at so great a distance I did not expect. At first a train passed
at noon; and we were surprised to find that the sun’s limbs,
though perfectly well defined at the first wires, would some-
times suddenly, as it were, shiver and become confused so as
to preclude all observing ; a little attention to the steam-whis-
tle explained its cause, and had not the train been suppressed,
we must have neglected solar observations for half the year.
The effect was similar in both instruments, but I think greater
in the circle. With respect to stars, it was chiefly studied on
the pole-star, whose slow motion gave ample leisure to exa-
mine the appearances. In general, the star became a luminous
blot of an elliptic form; but when the air was perfectly still,
so that the definition was perfect, the phenomena were much
more striking. In such cases the star is a mere point sur-
rounded by a system of coloured rings ; these, about five mi-
nutes before the train came in, elongated themselves with rapid
oscillations nearly in the meridian. In another minute the cen-
tral point began to dilate, and as it met the lesser axis of the
distorted rings they coalesced, till all became a bright blur, as
large as the inner ring, in two minutes more. As the speed
was diminished, traces of the rings re-appeared, and when the
train stopped, all was as at first. As respects stellar astronomy,
this is not of much importance, for it will cause the loss of only
two or at most three observations for each train, and only a
rare chance could make it interfere with an occultation; with
the sun it is otherwise, but I trust that there are no railway
directors who would not in such a case alter their arrange-
ments, so as to leave the 20” before and after noon free.

“<I will conclude by suggesting whether, henceforward, it
will not be prudent, in selecting sites for observatories, to choose
with special reference to the ground’s capability of conducting
tremors, and ascertain it by trial. From what I have stated,
it seems probable that a deep and homogeneous substratum is
in this respect the very worst; while the beautiful experiments

293

of Mr. Mallet, which have so lately been before the Academy,
show that even the elasticity of granite is lowered by its joints
and veins almost to a parity with incoherent sand. A gradual
change of direction, such as is given by the little valley that
I have described as intervening between me and the Termi-
nus, has no effect ;- but I think that a more considerable one
might exert considerable power in deadening the wave. It,
therefore, is not unlikely that a mass of discontinuous rock,
rising abruptly one or two hundred feet above a railway,
would be but little affected by it.

295
Monpay, May 10rn, 1852.

JAMES APJOHN, M. D., Vicz-Presipent,
in the Chair.

Artuur Learep, M.B., was elected a Member of the Aca-
demy.

It was Resolved, on the recommendation of the Council :—

That a sum not exceeding £50 be placed at the disposal
of the Committee appointed to prepare a Catalogue of the
Museum.

The Secretary presented, for Major John Bonner, a bronze
pin, found with a quantity of human bones, on the lands of
Henry Gillespie, Esq., near Rathfarnham ; for R. M. Carnegie,
Esq., a copper hatchet-head ; and for Pakenham Mahon, Esq.,
a circular impression on wood, produced, apparently, by ared-
hot iron stamp, found in Clonfinn Lough.

The Secretary exhibited, for John Moorehead, M. D., a
portion of the horn ofan Irish elk, found under four feet of peat
and five feet of blue clay, in the Public Drainage Works at
Annagh-na-Carrig, Newbliss, County Monaghan, by Mr. Coe,
Civil Engineer. Dr. Moorehead was satisfied, from inquiries
made by himself, that the fragment of horn was now in the
same state in which it was when disinterred, yet its surface
contains various marks made with a knife, together with the
letters J and E in Roman characters.

Rev. H. Lloyd exhibited a number of autograph letters,
the property of Lynch, Esq., by Lord Lyttleton, Lord
Chesterfield, the Duke of Northumberland (1766), Alexander
Pope, Dean Swift, Esq., and Sir Humphrey Davy (1811).

VOL. V. 28

296

Mr. Grubb communicated to the A¢ademy an improve-
ment lately effected by him in the mode of illuminating objects
under examination in the compound microscope.

After noticing the several improvements which have been
made within the last few years in the optical part of this in-
strument, Mr. Grubb remarked, that its mechanical arrange-
ments have not undergone corresponding improvements, and
are still defective in some important respects. Among these,
Mr. Grubb noticed the power of directing the illuminating
beam on the object at all angles of incidence and in all azi-
muths, and ofregistering the position at which peculiar effects
are obtained. He referred to the very ingenious method pro-
posed by his friend, Mr. Thomas F. Bergin, for remedying in
part this defect, and which consisted in the employment of a
combination of a rhombic prism with Mr. Shadbolt’s parabolic
reflector. By means of this arrangement Mr. Bergin was able
to direct upon the object a beam of light at one fixed angle of
oblique incidence, but in al/ azimuths. Mr. Grubb then pro-
ceeded to describe his improvement, which gives the power of
directing the beam at any angle of incidence and in any azi-
muth, and also enables the operator to register its position at
any time, and consequently to restore it with perfect certainty.

“‘T assume,” said Mr. Grubb, “the existence of an illu-
minating beam, achromatized and adjustable as to the angle
of convergence, the shape of its section, and the position of its
focus, and I seek to effect the objects described above, jirst, by
moving this beam in a plane passing through the optical axis
round the focus of the instrument as its centre, and, secondly,
by rotating the object itselfin a plane perpendicular to that axis
round the same point. As the optical axis in the instrument
I use is vertical, these planes are respectively vertical and hori-
zontal.

‘* T have fulfilled the first condition by mounting a suit-
able illuminator on a vertical circular sector (nearly a complete
circumference) concentric with the focus ; this part of the ar-

297

rangement enables me to throw the beam on the object at all
angles of incidence, whether from beneath, as in the case of
translucent, or from above, in the case of opaque objects, and
as the sector is graduated, I have the power of observing and
restoring any position at pleasure.

“To fulfil the second condition, the stage of the micro-
scope is made to revolve round the optical axis, and in a plane
perpendicular to it. This is effected by constructing the stage
on entirely a new plan, in which the slow motions are obtained
from concentric rings forming a part of the stage itself, and
equally available in every position of the latter. By this ar-
rangement the beam of light may be thrown on an object in
any azimuth, and a suitable graduation of the stage enables
the observer to register and restore its position at any time.

‘“‘ Hereafter,” continued Mr. Grubb, “I hope to lay be-
fore the Academy some of the results obtained by the use of
these arrangements; at present I shall conclude by observing
that they are of a highly interesting character, and likely to
lead to important discoveries.”

Dr. Allman presented to the Academy the results of some
unfinished observations he is at present engaged in on the
Claviform and Sertularian Zoophytes. He has found that the
medusoid structure, hitherto supposed to be confined to the free
locomotive gemmez of these animals, exists also in the fixed
ovisacs, though generally so far disguised as to render tt easily
overlooked. ‘This structure he has found in Coryne, Synco-
ryne, Tubularia, Cordylophora, and Sertularia; and he believed
himself justified in generalizing the observed facts into the pro-
position that a medusoid structure in some form is necessary
in these zoophytes for the production of true ova.

299

Monpay, May 24rn, 1852.
THOMAS ROMNEY ROBINSON, D.D., Present,

in the Chair.

Mr. J. Husanp Smiru exhibited a stone urn, with a glass
urn, found in a tumulus at Dunadry, county of Antrim.

On its surface there was a rich, black, loamy soil, and the
farmer on whose land it was, having resolved to spread it over
the adjoining ground, proceeded to remove it for that purpose,
and in doing so came to the cairn, in which he discovered, at
a depth of three feet from the surface, on the eastern side, and
lying horizontally, a human skeleton, having on its head a ring
of lignite, and at the feet the stone urn, anda little glass ring.
The urn was distinguished from those found hitherto, by hav-
ing handles at the sides and a brass cover upon the top. The
mound, which was exceedingly large, was now entirely effaced.

A vote of thanks was passed to Mr. Smith.

Sir William R. Hamilton read a supplementary Paper in
illustration of his communication of the 8th of December last,
on the connexion of Quaternions with continued fractions and
quadratic equations.

In this paper he assigned the four Biquaternions which are
the imaginary roots of the equation

sek (oN
and showed that these were as well adapted as the two real
roots assigned in his former communication, to furnish the real
quaternion value of the continued fraction,

He also showed that when the continued fraction

nisbaleh

VOL. V. Qe

converges to a limit,
( : '
“=u= |—
a ay

the two quaternions a and b being supposed to be given and
real, then this limit w is equal to that one of the two real
roots of the quadratic equations in quaternions,

u+ua=b,
which has the lesser tensor ; and gave geometrical illustrations

of these results.
The two real quaternion roots of the quadratic equation,
g*=gi+j, being, as in the abstract of December, 1851,

n=s(1+t+j—-h), g2=3(—1+7-j-h),

it is now shown that the four imaginary roots are
z 4
g=5(ltVv-3)-4, u=g(-Vv-3)—-h,

gs=3 (ith) +3(1-f)v-3, G=aG+h)-aC-sv-3;
but that in whatever manner we group them, two by two, even
by taking one real and one imaginary root, the formula

= Ux)

Ug = (1 + Bia) re (v2 Nu 2)s or

Uyt Je
Uy + Bt
+ Qe

Nn

Uo “feats =
where vy = 927 U 91775 Vo = 5 , and which is at once simpler

and more general than the equations previously communicated,

> \x
conducts still to values of the continued fraction u,, or (2) 0,
2

which agree with those formerly found, and may be collected
into the following period of six terms,
u=0, m=h, u,= 3 (k-2), Uz=h-t, Uy=—t, Us=o@,
Us = 0, Uy = kh, &e.
In general it may be remembered that 9,, g2, are roots of the

quadratic equation g?=ga+b.
As an example ofa continued fraction in quaternions which,

Rta

301

instead of thus circulating, converges to a limit, the general va-

lue of
10j \z
ue= (5) ;

was assigned for any arbitrary quaternion ce, by the help of the
quadratic equation

g?=5qi+ 107;
and it was shewn that with only one exception, namely, the
case when c=(2h— 42), the limit in question was (for every

other value of ¢),
v=( spr) enti
dt+ Jae

The Rev. Dr. Todd read a paper on the Khorsabad in-
scriptions, by the Rev. Dr. Hincks. ‘This was the sequel to
a paper read on the 25th of June, 1849, and printed in the
twenty-second volume of the Transactions of the Academy.
To that paper, which was chiefly occupied with the ideogra-
phic element in the Assyrian inscriptions, and with chronolo-
gical investigations respecting them, an appendix was added,
in which the phonetic characters were arranged. It was main-
tained that they were all syllabic, and that the elementary
syllables represented four vowels and seven different forms of
combinations of a vowel and a consonant; all of which, how-
eyer, were not in use in the case of every consonant, while
some syllables had more than one representation.

Up to the date of the publication of this paper, it was
maintained by all other writers on the subject that the elemen-
~ tary characters represented the letters of a Semitic alphabet,
though it was not denied that some characters represented
combinations of two others. After a considerable part of the
present paper was written, Colonel Rawlinson, abandoning his
former theory of the characters representing letters, proposed
syllabic values for them ; he, however, admitted only three

302

vowels in place of four, and six forms of simple syllables in
place of seven. ‘The existence of four vowels, a, 7, u, and one
equivalent to the first Sanscrit vowel, or Hebrew Sheva mobile,
is here maintained, and of a class of syllables which it termi-
nates.

All the characters which represent syllables that cannot
be resolved into more simple ones, are then exhibited with
their values. They are arranged in the order of the letters of
the Hebrew alphabet ; six vowels, which may be considered as
the Aleph series, heading the list; then seven, in which Beth
predominates, and so to the end. After the leading value of
each character is given, its secondary phonetic value or values,
if it have any, and also its ideographic values, are stated.
The characters thus enumerated are in number 115, to which
153 phonetic values are attached. With respect to 91 of
these values, Dr. Hincks and Colonel Rawlinson are perfectly
agreed; and of these Dr. Hincks claims to have been the first
to publish the values of 66, the other 25 having been first
published by Colonel Rawlinson. As to 42 values, they dif-
fer; but the difference for the most part arises from Colonel
Rawlinson not admitting the short vowel, which Dr. Hincks
supposes to terminate certain syllables. Fimally, there are 20
new values given, as to which Colonel Rawlinson has said no-
thing.

Dr. Hincks is acquainted with more than 60 other values
of characters which do not represent elementary syllables,
which he has not been able to arrange in the present paper,
but which he hopes to arrange before long.

An appendix is added, containing a modification of the
chronological system of the former paper. The Khorsabad
King was not called Khinnilin, and could not have been the
Chinzirus of the Canon. He was not Lord paramount of Ba-
bylon, but after his twelfth year its zmmediate king. He was
the Sargon of Isaiah; and Dr. Hincks supposes him to have
been the Arkianus of the Canon of Ptolemy. His predecessor,

303

Marduk Baladan, is said to have held Babylon twelve years,
which is the exact time that the Canon gives to Mardokempa-
dus, the predecessor of Arkianus. After this he was driven
to Chaldea. Dr. Hincks maintains that his father, Yagin, the
Yugeus of the Canon, was also the father of Sargon, and that
having conquered Assyria, he left it to Sargon, while his an-
cient kingdom of Chaldea was assigned to Marduk Baladan.
On this supposition he accounts for the cancelled inscriptions
on the reverse of the pavements, in which the title of King of
Babylon, borne by most other kings of Assyria, is omitted.

Alexander Mac Donnell, Esq., communicated, through Dr.
Apjohn, a notice on the results of certain experiments insti-
tuted by him for fixing the atomic weight of magnesium.

In experimenting on the true atomic weight of magne-
sium, the method which I used was to find the exact compo-
sition of sulphate of magnesia, a salt whose formula is known
with certainty to be Mg O, S O; + 7 H O, and which admits
of being rendered perfectly anhydrous without losing any of
its acid.

Some of the crystallized salt was deprived of all hygrome-
tric moisture by placing it in the vicinity of a dish of oil of
vitriol under the receiver of an aur-pump. The water of crys-
tallization being then expelled by a low red heat, the compo-
sition of the crystallized salt was found to be—

Witter. «pas COLTER. GhI3* S114 Ak2G4, 50.28) 451.29
Sulphate of Magnesia, 48.83 48.87 48.86 48.74 48.72 48.71

100 ~=100 100 100 100 100
The sulphuric acid was then precipitated from the anhydrous
salt with chloride of barium. ‘The sulphuric acid calculated
from the sulphate of barites thus formed showed the composi-
tion of the anhydrous salt to be—

Sulphuric acid, . 66.67 66.73 €6.64 66.65 66.69
Magnesia, . . 33.33 33.27 33.36 33.35 33.31

100 100 100 £100 ~=#&100

304

The means of these two series of results gives the follow-
ing as the true composition of the salt—

y : Water, its .0 san eet leet
cy sue: 205 Sulphate of magnesia, 48.79

100

Sulphuric acid, . . . 66.67

Anhydrous salt, Moeneie ‘. BD is i553)
100

Ifthe atomic weight of magnesium was 12.7, the composition
of the salt would be—

: : f Waterame.. ae.) a COMO
ee Sulphate of magnesia, 49.07

100

Sulphuric acid, . . . 65.89
Anhydrous salt, Magnesia, e oe HOA

—_——

100

If the atomic weight of magnesium was 12, the composition
of the salt would be—

Sape Water, Ae isin me ream 259) | 222)
ey Mae oe Sulphate of Magnesia,. 48.78

100

Anhydrous salt, Macha ai ides oe

100

It will be seen at once how very nearly the atomic weight
of 12 corresponds with the composition given by experiment.

In order to further test the correctness of the conclusion thus
arrived at, I added 108.60 grains of anhydrous chloride of ba-
rium to 60.05 grains of anhydrous sulphate of magnesia. This
gave 116.65 grains of sulphate of barites; to the washings of
this I added sulphuric acid, which gave 4.97 grains of sulphate

305

of barites, which is equivalent to 4.43 grains of chloride of ba-
rium. I must, therefore, have used 4.43 grains of chloride of
barium more than was necessary to precipitate all the sulphu-
ric acid from the sulphate of magnesia, so that 104.17 grains
of chloride of barium is sufficient to precipitate all the sulphu-
ric acid from 60.05 of sulphate of magnesia, or 104 grains of
chloride of barium would precipitate the sulphuric acid from
59.95 grains of sulphate of magnesia. This makes the atomic
weight of magnesia 19.95, or guam prozxime, 20.

My final experiment was as follows :—

I dissolved 41.44 grains of pure magnesia in sulphuric acid,
and having evaporated the solution to dryness, and exposed the
residuum to a low red heat for about an hour and a half, the
resulting sulphate of magnesia was found to weigh 124.40
grains. 41.44 grains, therefore, of magnesia, and 82.96 of sul-
phuric acid, form 124.40 grains of sulphate of magnesia; or
40 grains of sulphuric acid and 19.98 grains of magnesia form
59.98 grains of sulphate of magnesia, which gives 19.98 as the
atomic weight of magnesia. If 12.7 was the atomic weight of
magnesium, 41.44 grains of magnesia would have given 121.51
grains of sulphate of magnesia, and not 124.40 grains.

N.B.—The following were the atomic weights used in
calculating the experiments just described :—

S O,;=40
Cl =35.5
Ba =68.5

307

Monpay, June 14Tn, 1852.

THOMAS ROMNEY ROBINSON, D.D., Presipent,
in the Chair.

Lunpy E. Foot, Esq., was elected a Member of the Aca-
demy.

On the recommendation of the Council, it was Resolved :—

That the sum of £50 be placed at the disposal of the Com-
mittee of Antiquities for the purchase of articles for the Mu-
seum.

The Secretary exhibited a pass, dated 29th August, 1687,
granted by King James II. to “The Betty of Dublin,” Wil-
liam Patrick, master, to allow the said ship to make one voyage
from Dublin to Lisbon. Attached to this document were the
signatures of the King and Pepys.

Sir William Betham presented a drawing of an ancient
canoe found in the river Brosna, under the temporary bridge
at Firbane; on the 2nd of May, 1851; also, an impression of
a wooden seal found at Wigan, and bearing the inscription,

+ SIG: OSWALDI DE BOLTVNE.

Dr. Apjohn made some remarks upon the chemical com-
position and optical characters ofa rare mineral called Pennine,
presented to the Museum of Trinity College by Professor Jel-
lett, and brought by him from the Valley of St. Nicholas, in
Switzerland. :

This mineral, having been for some time considered as a
new one, was submitted to analysis in the Laboratory of Tri-
nity College, and with the following results :—

VOL. V. 26

308

Saher a TT a ER
Atamitnas (95 Pu 0 un ee he ae eee
Protoxide oftrron s/f P 7" 4 Save? MAO) eee
Magmesiar?) 3 (Pajiie teartit ines bol cue arate
Waters ec So etre he eye ene le, Seam CER
Oxide ‘of chrome, 3705... «os Sh et aes?

100.46

This analysis was twice repeated by Mr. Alex. MacDon-
nell, who obtained numbers almost identical with those above
given, and which it is, therefore, unnecessary to adduce.
These numbers, it may be easily shown, correspond very ex-
‘actly with the empirical formula,—

Si O,+3 Al, O,; +29R O+21 HO;

and the atoms may be so arranged as to give the rational for-
mula,—
3 (Al, O;, Si O;) + 8 (3 RO, SiO, 2H O) +5 (RO, HO).
Pennine, it was subsequently found, had been previously
twice analyzed, first by Schweitzer, whose results do not dif-
fer very widely from those just given, and afterwards by Ma-
rignac and Descloiseaux, who are generally considered to have
accurately fixed its constitution. ‘They give the following as
its empirical formula, viz. :-—

5 Si0,+2 Al, 0,+12R0+10H90,

which, as is obvious, is utterly irreconcileable with the analy-
sis just brought under the notice of the Academy. As respects
the cause of these . discrepancies, the conjecture may be ha-
zarded, that they are due to the presence of intermixed por-
tions of other minerals. The specimens, for example, of
Pennine, brought to Dublin by Professor Jellett, are (some of
them) intersected by threads of talc, and incrusted with mi-
nute grossular garnets in perfect dodecahedral crystals.

The crystalline system of Pennine is usually set down as
the third, the most common crystal being an acute rhombo-
hedron, whose apices are deeply truncated. The specimen,

309

however, of this mineral received from Professor Jellett occur-
ring in six-sided prisms, which appeared to have the property
of depolarizing a ray of light transmitted along the prismatic
axis, it was inferred that they were biaxal, and, therefore, be-
longed to the right prismatic system. ‘This opinion, how-
ever, had to be abandoned, as the double system of rings
characteristic of biaxal crystals could not be developed, so
that the depolarizing power of these crystals in the direction
of the optic axis must be attributed to laminar polarization, or
to the same cause which is known to communicate double re-
fractive properties to analcime and certain other crystals in
the regular system.

Dr. Petrie exhibited some Irish antiquities lately obtained
by Mr. Kelly, of Armagh.

Dr. Apjohn exhibited a portion of bell-wire melted by
lightning on the 3rd of June last, in the house of Richard Pen-
nefather Lloyd, Esq., 19, Herbert-place.

The lightning struck the chimney of the adjacent house,
No. 18, where it dislocated the bricks immediately under one
of the chimney pots. From this it passed to the gutter run-
ning between the back and front roofs of Mr. Lloyd’s house,
and entered the attic story by a spark, between a holdfast
supporting the gutter and the bell-wire within, making a
small perforation in the wall. At this point the wire was
fused, and in two other places, namely, at the level of the
bed-rooms underneath, and in the vicinity of the drawing-room
door. Its further progress could not be traced, and the only
visible effects of its traject were the destruction of the bell-
wire and an irregular blackening of the wall at the points at
which the fusion took place, a result which was probably due
to the charring of the paint by the heat of the spark which
must have occurred wherever the continuity of the conductor
along which the lightning was passing was destroyed. No

310

shock or other inconvenience of any kind was experienced by
the inmates of the house, with the exception of the consterna-
tion produced by the deafening sound of the stroke.

The President suggested that the blackening of the wall
may have been produced by the combustion of the wire, and
its dissipation in the form of the black oxide of copper.

The President gave an account of some experiments made
by him in electro-magnetism.

The discovery of the electro-magnet induced hopes that it
might be advantageously employed as a moving power, and
numerous attempts to effect this have been made. But though
probably it cannot be used economically for this purpose, yet
many cases occur where cost is but a secondary consideration,
and where an electro-magnetic machine would he highly conve-
nient. In reference to them, his friend, Mr. Bergin, had endea-
voured to construct one suited to the wants of the laboratory or
workshop, and in the course of his experiments had consulted
Dr. Robinson as to the conditions of current helices, &c., which
would produce a given power with least expenditure of bat-
tery materials. On these heads he was surprised to find how
little is known, and commenced experimenting to instruct
himself, and he offers the results which he found, as useful to
the practical magnetician, but still more (which was his chief
object in pursuing them so far) as offering useful data to those
who, like Professor William Thomson, of Glasgow, are en-
gaged in investigating the theory of magnetic induction.

Without intending to enter on that theory, he pointed out
the conditions of electro-magnetic excitation, indicated the
existence of the coercive force in iron, and explained its agency
in producing the permanent magnetism, and another state,
which he terms residual excitation,—that, namely, in virtue
of which an electro-magnet, which has been excited, continues
to attract its keeper even when the current is cut off.

His researches extended to—

311

1. The relation between a magnet’s power and the inten-
sity of the current passing through its helices.

2. The effect of the distribution and number of its spires
of wire.

3. That of the unexcited portion of the magnetic circuit.

4. That of the material, iron, or hard steel ; and—

5. The influence of the length and diameter of the magnet.

The present communication referred to the first only ; the
others being reserved for future occasions.

He then described his apparatus.

The electro-magnet consisted of two cylinders of soft iron,
2 inches diameter, and 12 long, fixed on an iron base, 6 inches
asunder. On these were placed helices of the same length,
containing 638 turns of lapped copper wire, No. 12; the mag-
net weighs 26 lbs., and its keeper 7. The attractive force is
measured by a weighing machine, composed of two levers, the
lower of which acts as a steel-yard. The ratio of its leverage
is nearly 60, and it can be depended on to 375, of the load
weighed.

The currents were measured by a tangent Rheometer,
whose construction was detailed ; its needle’s length is 4 of the
diameter of its circular conductor, and its law was verified by
the voltameter up to a deflection of 72°. |

They were equalized by a new Rheostat, which he had for-
merly exhibited to the Academy, and of which he gave some
further details. The variable wire is palladium, and it is sur-
rounded by water, both to cool it and to give a measure of its
temperature. Unless a correction be applied for that change
of resistance, which depends on heat, he thought no rheostat
measures are tobe trusted. As approximations to the resistance
of this wire, he gave that, assuming his unit of current to be
that which decomposes a grain of water in five minutes, the
intensity of a Grove’s cell is 47.28 inches of it. He gave ano-
ther in terms of the electrolytic intensity of water, stating,
however, the uncertainty which attaches to this latter mea-

312

sure. It is not affected by the quantity of acid in the electro-
lyte, or the size of the electrodes; it is by heat, and by the
intensity of the battery. The latter, however, he regarded as
only an apparent error, but had not yet fully investigated it.

The results which he obtained were exhibited in a tabular
form, giving the lifting power, the residual magnetism, and the
residual excitation for 35 different currents from 0.04 to 6.85.

The first of these is influenced by various circumstances.

1. A magnet requires its load to be gradually increased.

2. It requires time for the full development of its power ;
with the highest current used, not less than five minutes ; with
the lower, fifteen.

3. Like permanent magnets, its power is diminished by
temperature. He found that in this one the reduction is 0.00033
for each degree above 60°.

4. It is influenced by the molecular change which produces
permanent magnetism, being greatest when that is least.

It is not proportional in any part of the range included by
these experiments to the intensity of the exciting current, and
the ratio between them decreases very rapidly as the latter is
increased. From this fact it follows, that a magnet has a li-
mit beyond which its power cannot go, in this one probably
under 1000 lbs. A current 1 enables it to lift 500 lbs., and
one of 6.85 only 775. When the magnet has acquired perma-
nent magnetism, a feeble negative current (in the opposite
direction) will not destroy that condition, nor change the usual
direction of the polarity, but merely lessen the lift. With
higher powers these effects do take place; but the negative
lifts are less than the other until they amount to half the
maximum (a point which seems critical in electro-magnetism).
This degree of excitation should, therefore, be used in all ma-
chines when the polarity is to be reversed.

The maximum residual magnetism observed in this magnet
~ is 8.88 Ibs., but in general only 4.44. By long excitation its
molecular constitution is sometimes disturbed, so that this
quantity is thus increased, but it recovers by rest.

313

The residual excitation, or power which remains after ex-
citation has ceased, is always of the same amount, 130.68, if
that would have passed half the maximum; below that it
bears a continually increasing ratio to the full power till it be-
comes two-thirds ofit. If, while the magnet is in this state,
a current that would of itself produce the same lift be passed,
the effect is not doubled, but only increased by one-third. A
negative current, if powerful, destroys this condition ; if feeble,
only lessens it.

The least current which he has tried, 0.0008, excites the
magnet, and even changes its residual magnetism.

ae ididedanatiaieee pecerene Tri,
if ARPES sda Rainy if bo gti ase
sabe vale atiietens odetted Souieep ofnd: fe
ail as Nie Tevet GF ot ian oo a
obra Re BIAT ak af rorignliPaety olla at
hy open ad 08 arti oly" eahottptttye's im
‘\Peabarnyaat lise stoi ‘spbins ined cies Ay baa
dena abil yo ae eB! rouibab ein

B pal ed

\ a
oy spite pis, 4. dies ant: del idaiiniiess de
BP tecitsag mid — a, ica

5

313

The residual excitation, or power which remains after ex-
citation has ceased, is always of the same amount, 130.68, if
that would have passed half the maximum ; below that it
bears a continually increasing ratio to the full power till it be-
comes two-thirds of it. If, while the magnet is in this state,
a current that would of itself produce the same lift be passed,
the effect is not doubled, but only increased by one-third. A
negative current, if powerful, destroys this condition; if feeble,
only lessens it.

The least current which he has tried, 0.0008, excites the
magnet, and even changes its residual magnetism.

Monpay, June 281TH, 1852.

THOMAS ROMNEY ROBINSON, D. D., Presiwent,
in the Chair.

Mr. Berein read a paper on the illumination of objects in
the microscope.

‘* All who are accustomed to the use of the microscope are ne-
cessarily aware of the vast improvements which have been effected
within the last twenty years or little more. Prior to that, the com-
pound microscope was almost worthless as an instrument of research,
and inquiries as to minute structures were carried on by means
of single lenses, or of combinations acting as single lenses: and
when we look to the works remaining to us of the earlier mi-
croscopic observers, as Leeuwenhoek, Grew, Malpighi, and others, it
is truly wonderful what they effected. However, the labour of such
investigations with such means, or even with the jewel lenses of
Pritchard, the doublets of Wollaston, or the triplets of Holland, was,
as every one who has used them well knows, immense, and the injury
to the sight caused by high powers unfortunately very great and
enduring. All this, however, has been so amply and ably treated

VOL. v. 2H

314

by the writers of the last few years, that it is quite unnecessary now
to go into the subject.

‘¢Tt is scarcely requisite to say that, in the compound micro-
scope, as in the telescope, the object-glass forms an erial picture of
the object under examination, which picture is examined by the eye-
piece, the prominent difference being that with the telescope—the
subject being remote, and the rays of light from it being approxi-
mately parallel, the image is formed nearly in the principal focus
of the object-glass, and is smaller and proportionably more lumi-
nous than the object; while in the microscope, the object being
near to the focal point of the object-glass, the image is formed in the
conjugate focus, and is considerably larger and proportionably less
luminous than the object itself. With both instruments the ob-
server sees the object by the rays of light passing from it through
the object-glass,—directly, if it be a luminous body,—by reflection
at its surface from the source of light, if it be opaque,—or finally,
if it be translucent, by transmission through its substance; but I
think it will not be disputed that in all cases the origin of the light,
which is the means of vision, is the points which are seen.

‘¢ Now, as the clearness of vision depends on the quantity of light
which reaches the eye, it is manifestly important that the object-
glass should have an aperture as large as possible; and here
the modern object-glass, by correction of aberrations, spherical as
well as chromatic, lends its wondrous aid.

«‘There is, however, one wide difference between the object-
glasses of telescopes and of microscopes :—in both, the penetration,
that is, the development of minute features depends on the quan-
tity of light admitted, but in the former, which are corrected for
incident light, nearly parallel the quantity depends on the diameter
of the object-glass, irrespective of the distance of the object. In
the microscopic the corrections are for divergent light, and as
the quantity admitted with a given aperture is largely increased by
bringing the lens closer to the origin of light, the correction
of the aberrations for divergent pencils, especially those of such
extraordinary divergence as are now used, complicates the prob-.
lem immensely; and to this, no doubt, it is owing that so long an
interval of time elapsed after the achromatic object-glass of the

315

telescope was perfected, before similar improvements were applied
to the microscope. Indeed, notwithstanding the high mathematical
genius of some, and the great practical skill of others, who attended
to this subject, it was not till after the publication of Joseph
Jackson Lyster’s paper in the Philosophical Transactions for the
year 1830, that the microscopist received with certainty a really
efficient achromatic object-glass.

‘‘Immediately after the publication of this important paper,
the attention of our best opticians was directed to the microscope,
and that race of improvement began which has led to such truly
marvellous results.

‘‘ To be able to use a divergent pencil, of from 20° to 30°, was
then thought to be a great triumph, but by successive steps our ar-
tists have now, for deep powers, mastered pencils far exceeding 100°.
I have one by Nachet of Paris admitting 123°. I see Ross has ac-
complished an object-glass equivalent to one-fifth of an inch fo-
cus of 135° aperture; he has made several of one-twelfth focus
amounting to 145°. Smith and Beck of London make objectives
of very large angle; and in a recent number of Silliman’s Journal it
is announced that that truly worthy transatlantic competitor in this
field, Spencer, has completed an object-glass of about one-twelfth
inch focus, well utilizing a pencil of no less than 175°! Perhaps
there has not been achieved any greater triumph of human skill, whe-
ther in reducing to practice the laws of light, or in moulding them
to the further development of nature, than these object-glasses.

“ But though so much has been accomplished, in the construc-
tion of the instrument, there probably remains much, not less im-
portant, respecting the arrangement of its illumination, as yet undis-
covered ; and as I believe every new fact in this department is valu-
able, I hope for the Academy’s indulgence while submitting to it
some of my results.

‘¢ For a very long period, much prior to the date of Mr. Lyster’s
paper, I have been a practitioner with the microscope. The instru-
ment has always been a source of very high enjoyment to me, but
as my avocations have, I regret to say, prevented my being a conti-
nuous investigator, I have wished, and, as far as I could, sought
to be an improver. For the first few years I worked with the

316

single microscope in its various forms of single lenses, doublets,
jewels, and triplets ; it is therefore from personal experience I have
referred to the fatigue and to the permanent injury of sight which
they produce. My most constant object has been to improve, if I
could, the preparation of the object for vision, especially what is
technically called its illumination.

‘¢When I commenced, the only mode of illumination in use
was the light of the sky by day, or of a candle or lamp by night,
reflected on the back of the object, and occasionally condensed by
a lens, but the quantity of colour thus produced rendered this
far from satisfactory. When Pritchard introduced his exceedingly
commodious form of achromatic microscope, of one of which I soon
became possessed, he gave the means of applying the direct light
of a candle to the back of the object without the intervention of
any mirror or condensing lens. This, besides being so exceedingly
convenient and so free from trouble, was so great an improvement on
the previous mode, that for a long time I rested satisfied with it.
Meanwhile the improvements in achromatic object-glasses continued
to progress, slowly, it is true, at first, still, very decidedly, and as
from time to time objectives of larger aperture were made, the
simple illumination became less and less efficient; recourse was
then had to the so-called achromatic illumination: that is, forming
by means of an achromatic lens an image of the luminary coinci-
dent with the object under examination; this acted very satisfac-
torily with some objects, but not so much so with others, but the
image of the source of light always mingled inconveniently with
the object under examination. Then came Read’s dark ground illu-
mination, in which, by means of a very oblique pencil of light,
the object was shown luminous on the dark field of the instrument.
It would however be tedious and useless to follow up minutely these
slow advances; it is sufficient for my purpose to say that such as I
have described was the state of the matter when I began to exa-
mine the subject.

“Tt appeared to me that, in transmitting light through a trans-
lucent object under the microscope, the image does not reach the
eye by reason of the interception or coloration, by the parts of the
object, of the light diverging from its original source; but that in

317

fact each part which so intercepts one and transmits another por-
tion of the ray acts as an origin of light; and that from every point
of the object this light diverges in every direction as from an
original source. Now, the microscope is designed to give vision
by light thus divergent; all else is an intruder, and does harm
by causing fog and glare, which tend to obscure by overpowering
the erial picture.

‘« That this divergence of light from the surface after transmission
through the substance does exist, admits, I think, of no doubt.

‘‘ Suppose a pencil of light passing through a dark space, and
across the line of vision of a spectator, no impression whatever will
be conveyed to his eye, save by reflection from particles floating in
the atmosphere: let a translucent object of any kind be so placed
that the pencil must pass through it, and immediately, no matter
what may be the obliquity of direction from the eye of the observer
to the anterior surface of the object, it will become visible.

‘“‘Taking it then, as established that the only rays of light which
assist in forming the erial picture on which microscopic vision de-
pends are those which diverge from the object under observation,
it follows that all other rays which enter the instrument, if they
reach the eye, tend to confusion, and it becomes important to ascer-
tain the best method of admitting such useless rays, when they can-
not, or it is not desired that they should, be excluded. Without
occupying time by discussing this point, I believe, as the result of
consideration and experiment, that these rays ought to enter either
so obliquely as to pass entirely across the axis, and thus not reach
the eye at all, which is the condition of black ground illumination;
or that they should be as nearly as possible parallel, in which case
they come to a focus, close behind the object-glass, and, therefore,
by their rapid divergence the greater part are thrown against the
non-reflecting inside surface of the tube, and are thus absorbed,
leaving but a small portion round the axis of the cone to reach the
eye in a diffused state, giving a field more or less luminous accord-
ing to the distance of their focus from the eye.

‘“‘ Having satisfied myself of the truth of these premises, I sought
for a construction which would realize them; first addressing
myself to parallel light with a luminous field.

‘‘To obtain a parallel beam of condensed light is very difficult,

318

if at all practicable, therefore we must seek for the nearest approxi-
mation to it. Single lenses of any kind form an image of the source
of light, which, being coincident with the object under observa-
tion, mingles with it, and tends to confusion. I tried the image
of a white disc of plaster of Paris, of a plate of unpolished silver,
and other substances; but after a variety of trials, lultimately found
that the pencil emergent from the eye-piece of a telescope, when ad-
justed for distinct vision of a distant object, was the closest ap-
proximation I could obtain to that for which I sought; and accord-
ingly I have adopted it with, as I conceive, very great advantage.
My present arrangement consists of a disc of grey glass, strongly
illuminated, an object-glass (so, for convenience, I call the lens
nearest to the grey glass) and an eye-glass, that from which the
illuminating beam passes to the object. .

‘¢ These are each adjustable for distance, and should be so ad-
justed that, looking through the eye-glass you get a distinct image
of the grey glass. The illuminator, thus arranged, is placed behind
the object to be examined, this latter must then be adjusted for dis-
tinct vision through the microscope; a low power, say one inch, is
convenient for this purpose; next, the illuminator must be so ad-
justed, as to distance behind the stage, that the circular spot of light
which would be used, if a dynameter was applied to measure the
power of the miniature telescope, shall be perfectly coincident with
the object, which is then ready for examination with any power you
please to apply.

“Such is the state in which I now use this illuminator, and I
think I may say that all who have seen its performance, amongst
whom our respected President has had the most frequent opportu-
nities, will agree with me as to its superior efficiency.

‘It is now some ten or twelve years since I first tried this ar-
rangement ; for a very long interval I was obliged to discontinue
the use of the microscope, and it is only within a few months I have
again returned to it. This much I feel it necessary to say in ex-
planation of not having before this given any public description of
the arrangement, and still more for not having further developed
and improved it, in which respect much still remains to be
done,—chiefly in determining the ratios of the lenses composing
the instrument, in relation to the diameter of the illuminating

319

beam, which at present I incline to believe should just fill the
field of view, especially for objectives of such large aperture as
are now in use; as these, if the illuminating spot be larger than the
field, collect too much of the light, which it is the object of the
construction to get rid of. Whether this may be best effected by
varying the distance between the lenses of the illuminator, or by
stops or diaphragms external to the illuminating eye-glass, I have
not yet tried, or whether there should be a variety of eye-glasses for
the various powers.

‘In my present illuminator the spot of light is about once and
a half the diameter of the field of my inch power ; yet with half-
inch or quarter-inch objectives it gives such views of vegetable tis-
sues, of fossil woods or teeth, and such like, as I have never other-
wise seen, whether as regards distinctness and manifest truthfulness
of details, or neatness of definition of the exterior edges; and with
one-eighth objective of 108° aperture it, by direct light, distinctly
shows “both sets of lines on several of the more difficult test na-
viculze, separating some of them into dots; but on this class of ob-
jects I have as yet done so little that I am unwilling to go into any
details. Corroborative of the value of parallel light for illumination, I
may here refer to a recent experiment. An achromatic microscope
was directed to the minute but intensely brilliant image of the sun,
formed by a solar microscope twelve or fourteen feet distant ; here
the rays could have had but a very few seconds of divergence, but
the most minute details were shown with exquisite definition.

“With respect to the other mode of dealing with the useless
rays before referred to, causing them to enter so obliquely as to pass
entirely across the axis, and thus prevent their reaching the eye
at all, I considered that it would be of value if not only the amount
of obliquity but also the azimuth of the oblique ray in reference to
the object could be varied by the observer, my impression being
that in this manner many characteristic features of structure might
be developed which with direct light could be seen but with diffi-
culty, if at all: such as diseppiments in cellular tissues, elevations
or depressions on the surface, or suchlike. I believed these would
be rendered visible by the shadows they would cast. To effect this
I at the time (ten or twelve years since) designed an instrument
which would wholly revolve round the illuminated object as a cen-

320

tre of spherical motion. I showed models of this at the time to va-
rious friends, but I never proceeded to the construction. Since that
time many exceedingly ingenious arrangements for so-called oblique
illumination have been brought forward ; for instance, by Thomas
Ross, Wenham, Shadbolt, Amici, Nachet, Nobert, Topping, and
others, all of which are so fully described in Queckett’s admirable
work that itis unnecessary to do more thanrefer to the volume. With
the exception, however, of Nachet’s oblique prism, all these ar-
rangements are in fact for direct illumination, stopping off the cen-
ire of the cone of rays before alluded to, and thus leaving the field
of the instrument dark, little or no light reaching the eye but that
coming from the object under examination ; but as this light reaches
the object equally from all azimuths, there are not any shadows
the formation of which I conceive to be the distinguishing characte-
ristic of oblique illumination.

“‘ Among several of these illuminators, I procured during the last
summer that which is known as the Paraboloid. This produces an
annulus of light with a dark centre, but as it (like most of the
others) throws the light obliquely but uniformly on every side of
the object, there are, of course, no shadows. It occurred to me
that by a slight addition this instrument offered the means of test-
ing my old theory of oblique illumination with variable azimuth.
The instrument consists of a solid paraboloid of glass, with a plane
base, the focus near to the summit, which summit is ground away
to form a spherical cavity, the centre of which coincides with the
focus of the parabola; the middle of this spherical cavity is fur-
nished with a dark stop; the action is, that parallel light falling per-
pendicularly on the base passes into the glass without refraction,
and from the inner surface is reflected to the focus, which it reaches
through the sides of the spherical cavity, also without refraction.
The effect is, as I have before said, a speck of light at the focus,
which is unfolded above or below into an annulus of light, with a
dark centre; the object being adjusted perfectly coincident with
this focal speck, is seen by the light radiating from its surface as
before described, but the field is devoid of light.

‘« My addition to this is a glass prism producing two internal
total reflections at right angles to each other ; this prism is fixed to
a disc of brass below the base of the paraboloid, and prevents any

321

light reaching this latter till after the two reflections, by which it is
confined to one side of the base of the paraboloid and of course
reaches the focus and the object at one side only, and by rotating
the paraboloid (I believe it ought to be an ellipsoid) and prism to-
together, this oblique illumination may be carried round the entire
field of the microscope.

“‘ This arrangement has realized my expectations. Having got
it ready in October last, the first object on which I tried its capa-
bilities was the Podura scale, an object which has been observed
vastly more than any other test. I immediately saw appearances in-
dicative of a structure entirely unknown before. In one azimuth of
the light the scale appeared obscure and structureless, except that
it was studded over with minute, nearly transparent dots, more re-
sembling oil-glands in the leaves of the myrtacez than anything
else with which I am acquainted.

“‘ By rotating the light, faint shadows began to be visible in con-
nexion with these dots, and when one-fourth of a revolution or
thereabouts was completed, the dots had disappeared and the scale
seemed to be covered, thatched as it were, with short, slender, cy-
lindrical appendages; continuing the rotation in the same direction
the scale gradually became obscure as before; these appendages
ceased to be visible, and at the end of a second quarter revolution
the luminous dots again appeared, more faint than at the opposite azi-
muth, still unquestionably there; completing the revolution, the
same succession of appearances recurred until, on returning to the
original azimuth, the dots re-appeared as luminous as at first.

“‘Fyom frequent repetition of this observation, I am satisfied
that this scale, instead of being covered with sculptured lines or
folds, as was once believed, or with dark hairs, as figured by Queckett,
is in reality covered with cylindrical appendages like quills, but
which are either hollow or quite translucent through their axes.

“T infer this from finding that the several appearances are inva-
riably and only seen with certain azimuths of the illumination; the
bright dots when the light enters from the base of the scale; the
fainter ones when it enters from the opposite extremity; and the cy-
lindrical appearances when it enters at the side of the scale, in the
longitudinal direction of which these appendages lie.

‘“¢ Again, with the scale of the Lepisma, this is clearly seen to be

VOL. V. 21

322

furnished with elevated ridges or lines running from one end to the’
other ; and that the appearance of curved transverse lines, as seen by

ordinary light, is caused by crenulations in the upper edge of these
ridges. I might cite other cases, but these are enough to prove that

this arrangement is capable of showing forms of structure which

had not been previously recognised.

“J ought here to say I have since found that Nachet’s oblique
prism is capable of showing these peculiarities of structure, but I
have been unable to recognise their existence by any of the other
arrangements to which I have referred.

«I was able to exhibit these effects to our President on the even-
ing of our first meeting this session, and soon after to other bro-
thers of the microscope, including my friend Mr. Grubb. I men-
tion this because I feel satisfaction in believing, as I do, that seeing
this was not without its effect in leading to the exceedingly beauti-
ful and efficient construction which he exhibited and explained to
the Academy a short time since.

“T was unfortunately not here on that evening, but I have had
various opportunities of using his contrivance, and gladly bear my
testimony to the admirable arrangements he has effected for extend-
ing to the utmost limits the power of altering both the obliquity and
azimuth of the light while in the act of observing, with the further
advantage of being able, by means of graduated circles, to record
with. facility and precision all the adjustments by which any phe-
nomenon has been observed.

“In conclusion, I wish it to be understood that the present com-
munication is intended only to set forth the principles on which
depend the proper illumination of objects under examination by the
microscope ; and that where I have described apparatus, I by no
means consider it as perfect or as the best for the purpose, but I
thought it right to state the means by which I tested the views put
forward, hoping that others having more leisure and better qua-
lified than Iam will turn their attention to the subject, and give to
the microscopist the best. means of illuminating the objects of his
study, thereby enabling him to reap the full benefit of the improve-
ments which have been effected on the visual part of theinstrument.”

323

Monpay, NovemMBer 8ru, 1852.
THE LORD CHIEF BARON in the Chair.

Tue Rey. Dr. Todd announced the receipt of the following
donations :—

Portions of two quern-stones, deer-horns, &c.; presented by
George Woods, Esq.

A portion of red deer-horns; presented by the Rev. Richard
Wrightson.

‘A cast in plaster of Paris of a sculptured headstone with
two Ogham inscriptions, from_Bressay, one of the Shetland
islands; presented by Albert Way, Esq.

Two casts, representing stone moulds for bronze axe-heads,
and ring, found in England; presented by Albert Way, Esq.

Casts in plaster of Paris, representing stone moulds for
bronze swords, found in England; presented by Lord Talbot
de Malahide.

A cast in plaster of Paris, representing a cross-legged effigy
of a knight in chain armour, bearing the arms of De Cantaville
on his shield. Taken from the original monument in the
church of Kilfane, county of Kilkenny; presented by the Kil-
kenny Archeological Society.

An ancient bronze implement; presented by Robert Mallet,
Esq.

A silver ornament, representing a star, found in the foun-
dation of the old Augustinian Priory in Enniscorthy ; pre-
sented by the Rev. Thomas Murphy, R.C.C. of Ennis-
corthy.

A stone, used probably as an instrument or eal: having
been discovered in the same pit with the stone mould for cast-
ing arrow-heads, found at Belturbet; presented by Patrick
Brophy, Esq.

A small bucket made out of solid wood, and nicely mounted
with bronze handle and hoops, found in the crannog in

VOL. V. 2K

324

Cloonfinlough, near Strokestown; presented by Mrs. Ferns,
of Strokestown, through Pakenham Mahon, Esq.

_ The following articles, presented by his Grace the Duke
of Northumberland, from the collection of Roger Walker, Esq.:
A portion of the worm of a still; a sword handle; a beadle’s
mace-head ; a male dress; a woman’s dress; a brogue or shoe;
a shop or slave badge; an iron mounting of a spade; an iron
sickle; crolats or ring of bells; a lump of wax; a scull cap.

An ancient chambered iron swivel cannon, made of bars,
secured by means of hoops; found on the coast of the county
Wexford ; presented by Matthew E. Talbot, Esq.

~ A small miscellaneous collection of Irish antiquities, con-
sisting of articles of stone, bronze, and silver, collected by the
late Leslie Ogilby, Esq., and presented in his name by his
executors.

A silver seal (apparently a bishop’s seal, having a pall
quartered with the arms) ; presented by Abraham Warburton,
Esq.

An ancient iron arrow-head, found in the icy regions of
Dorrefeldt, Norway; presented by William T. Potts, Esq.

A series of drawings of the designs on the stone cross at
Moon, county Kildare; presented by Thomas Chandlee,
Esq.

A vote of thanks was then moved to the several persons
by whom the foregoing donations were presented to the Mu-
seum.

The Lord Chief Baron, in putting the motion, said that
their thanks were especially due to the Duke of Northumber-
land and all other persons who, finding articles of more in-
terest to others than to themselves, sent them forward to their
_ proper homes, where their value would be duly appreciated.

Dr. Aquilla Smith read the following account of certain
Seotch coins and counterfeits found in Ireland :-—

325

“In the month of April, 1852, a few coins were found
near Pettigoe, in the County of Fermanagh; Mr. Barton, on
whose property the coins were discovered, left them with Mr.
Clibborn, who placed them in my hands, and informed me that
Mr. Barton would be obliged by any information respecting
them.

“‘ The lot consists of fourteen coins—three groats of
David II., along with nine groats and two half-groats of
Robert II.; all the groats are of the type of the Edinburgh
mint, and the half-groats are from the mint at Perth.

‘‘ Scotch coins of an early period are frequently found in
Ireland, and though many hundreds of them have passed
through my hands, I never met with or heard of any similar
to the coins I am about to describe. Ten of those coins are
forgeries of a very peculiar kind, fabricated with a degree of
ingenuity well calculated to impose on the rude and ignorant
people of the fourteenth century. Two of the groats, and the
two half-groats, are genuine silver coins. The specific gravity
of one of the groats is 10-6. Each of the false groats consists
of two very thin dises of silver, having interposed a piece of

- copper of somewhat smaller diameter, and much thicker than
the silver, and they seem to have been struck between dies in
the usual manner. As to the means by which the different
metals were made to adhere, I found on attempting to separate
one of the dises of silver from the copper, that it was detached
without much difficulty, and that the metals had been united
by solder, which has been corroded at the margin so as to ex-
pose the mode of fabrication. .

‘‘The dies from which these coins were struck, though
well executed and bearing a very close resemblance to the
dies of the genuine coins, retain the marks as if of a file, and the
surface of the coins has a,streaked appearance. The letters
are not sharp and well defined like those on the genuine silver
coins, a defect owing to the want of solidity arising from the
different metals not being perfectly soldered together.

¢

326

‘«‘ Of the ten spurious coins, five are from different dies, a
fact which proves that forgery was carried on to a great extent,
and in a systematic manner; nor is it at all surprising that they
should be found associated with genuine coins, for one of the
most notorious swindlers of the present day is in the habit of
offering for sale genuine coms mixed up with forgeries.

«<The spuriousness of those coins is at once detected by
the separation of the metallic discs at the margin, but inde-
pendent of this evidence, their deficiency in weight would
enable a well-informed numismatist to pronounce without he-
sitation that they were not genuine regal coins. The central
piece of copper was evidently intended to impart weight and
solidity, yet, even with this addition, most of them are little
more than half the legal weight of the groats of David and
Robert, which should be about sixty-one grains, whereas the
average weight of the ten false coins is a fraction less than
thirty-seven grains, the heaviest being forty-eight grains, and
the lightest thirty-one; of the four genuine coins, one groat
weighs fifty-seven grains, and one of the half-groats weighs
thirty grains.

«To determine, as near as possible, the period at which
these forgeries were fabricated, it is necessary to refer to a few
particular dates. David II., when only five years old, suc-
ceeded to the throne of Scotland in 1329. He was dethroned
within a couple of years and retired to France, from whence he
was recalled in 1342. On the 17th of October, 1346, he was
taken prisoner at the battle of Neville’s Cross, and committed
to the Tower of London, from which imprisonment he was
released in 1357, by Edward III., for a ransom of 100,000
marks. He died in 1371, and was succeeded by his maternal
uncle, Robert II., who died in 1390.

“In 1347, it was ordained by Act of Parliament that all
good money of England should be received within the realm
of Scotland, according to its true value in England.

“In 1358, David, King of Scotland, came in person to

327

London, and petitioned King Edward, that the coins of Eng-
land and Scotland might be interchangeably current in both
kingdoms upon equal terms, which request was granted in
consideration of the great humility of the King of Scotland.

«In 1365, a new coinage was ordered in Scotland, to be
made equivalent and conformable to the current money of
England in weight and fineness, and to have a notable sign on
it to distinguish it from all other money already struck.

‘In 1367, the standard of the coinage in Scotland was
reduced to £1 9s. 4d. the pound tale, the money to be of the
same fineness as the last coimage, or that of England: the
effect. of which was, to reduce the weight of the groat from
72 grains to 61°36.

«So much light foreign money had been brought into
England in 1367, it was found necessary to issue an order that
no money of the coin of Scotland, or of any other country,
except the king’s coins in gold and silver, should be current
in the kingdom.

‘© The Scottish money was again cried down by proclama-
tion in England in 1372, which was rendered necessary by
the advantage which the Scotch had taken of the difference
in intrinsic value between their money and that of England ;
for they collected the latter, and coined it into their own
money, which was of less weight. It seems, however, that
this ordinance was insufficient to check a practice from which
a considerable profit accrued ; for in the following year (1373),
the Commons petitioned ‘that four pence Scotch should go
for no more than three pence English, and, if the Scotch
should diminish their money on that account, that the current
value of it should be again brought down’ (Ruding, vol. ii.
p- 208, second edition, 8vo.), which petition was granted, an
Act passed in the following year (1374), and proclamation
was made to that effect in Berwick-upon-Tweed; and similar
ordinances were made in 1381 and 1387.

328

“ Mr. Lindsay observes, that there are ‘many mint and
privy marks (probably the notable signs directed by the Act
of 1365), particularly on the larger coins’ of David IL; and
that the coins of Robert II. ‘resemble in type those of his
predecessor, but exhibit fewer privy marks or ornaments, the
only remarkable one being the letter B behind the king’s head
on several of the groats’ (View of the Coinage of Scotland,
p- 20 and 22).

‘¢ The signification of this letter B has given rise to much
discussion, but Mr. Lindsay, with much probability, conjec-
tures that it is the initial of Bonachius of Florence, who was
moneyer of Robert III. in 1393.

‘‘Five of those spurious coins exhibit the ‘notable sign’
or privy mark, as it is usually called. The groat of David,
No. 3, has a small p along with the pellets, in the quarter of the
reverse corresponding with the letters vit. Two of Robert’s
groats, Nos. 4 and 5, have a cross behind the king’s crown.
No. 6 has a large B in the same situation; and No. 7 has the
small B (the only mark noticed by Mr. Lindsay), which also
occurs on the Perth half-groat, No. 13, which is a genuine
coin, very nearly of the standard weight.

‘¢ The existence on the coins of Robert of two privy marks
(the cross and large B), which have not been observed on his
genuine groats, is remarkable. That similar marks were used
by the authorized moneyers, and that the originals will be dis-
covered, may be assumed, for it is not to be supposed that
forgers who so closely imitated the types and varieties of the
regal coins would venture to adopt marks which were in-
tended to distinguish the comage of 1365 from all other
money already struck, or, in the words of the Act: ‘ And
ane notable sign sal be upon it, quhereby it may be evidently
knawen fra all other money alreadie striken’ (Cardonnel,
Numismata Scotie, Appendix, No. V.)

‘It now only remains to attempt to fix, with as much

329

precision as possible, the period at which these coins were
fabricated. .
“In 1365 the coinage of Scotland was equivalent, in
weight and fineness, to the current money of England, at which
“time the weight of the English groat was seventy-two grains.
In 1367 the weight of the Scotch groat was reduced to about
sixty-one and a half grains, and no further change took place
from that time to 1385, when money was ordered to be made
of the same standard as in 1367.

«¢ The coin of Scotland and other countries was forbidden
in 1367 to be current in England, so much light money had
been brought into the kingdom ; and in 1373 it was ordained
that four pence Scotch should pass for no more than three
pence in England; and similar ordinances were made in 1381
and 1387.

«¢ Hrom the evidence of these Acts, and the coins them-
selves, it appears that the weight of the money of Scotland had
been much reduced during the reign of Robert II. That
these coins were fabricated subsequent to the year 1371 there
can be no doubt, and if Mr. Lindsay’s conjecture as to the
signification of the letter B, used as a privy mark, be admitted,
it is probable they were made towards the close of the reign
of Robert, who died in 1390; only three years before we
find mention of Bonachius (monetarium nostrum) who possibly
may have been employed some years previously in the royal
mint.”

List of Fourteen Scotch Coins (chiefly forgeries), which were discovered
in April, 1852, near Peitigoe, in the County of Fermanagh, on the
property of Mr. Barton.

Davip II., 1329-1371.

1. Groat. Edinburgh. weight 47 grains. Genuine.
Pe ige, 9 dt 3.1
Sate P99 3 a likey False.

D in the quarter of the reverse, corresponding with the letters

VILL.

99

330

Rosert II., 1371-1390.
4. Groat. Edinburgh. weight 314 grains. False. + behind the crown.

a slg “ 3h vis; » -} a

6. 29 bed 34 te) 99 B ”

7 bP) 9 374 9 9 B 29

8 9 99 334 39 9

9. 29 9 374 29 ”°
10. ,, es 472 ,, *9
11 rr} ” 324 99 29

2. oe ee 4S-ee fe

13, Half-groat, Perth. 30° 4, Genuine.

14. Pe A Pas », 8B behind the crown.

Nos. 4 and 5 are from the same dies.
Nos. 8, 9, 10, 11, and 12, are from the same dies.

An Edinburgh groat of Robert II., weight 58 grains, and an
Aberdeen penny of David II., weight 16 grains (both genuine),
were found at the same time, in the vicinity of the fourteen coins
above described.

Ca

301

"Turspay, Novemser 30th, 1852. (Stated Meeting.)

THOMAS ROMNEY ROBINSON, D.D., Presmenrt,
in the Chair.

On the recommendation of the Council, the followmg were
elected Honorary Members of the Academy :—
In the Department of Science.

ELiz DE BEAUMONT.
M. V. REGNAULT.
Avgustin-Lovuis Caucuy.

In the Department of Polite Literature.

Wiuti1am H. Prescott.
Riaut Hon. Tuomas B. Macautay.

The Secretary of Council made the following statement of
the grounds on which the recommendation was made :-—

«¢ Although I occupy the place of the Secretary of the
Academy, who is unavoidably absent to-night, it is in the
performance of my proper function, as Secretary to the Coun-
cil, that I undertake on this occasion to lay before the Aca-
demy some information respecting the individuals whom the
Council has recommended to your notice as worthy of being
elected Honorary Members of our body. During the last
President’s tenure of office a very important change was made
in the regulations respecting the admission of Honorary Mem-
bers. In those past times, which are sometimes improperly
called ‘good old times,’ it was our custom to elect as Ho-
norary Members persons who happened to be recommended
by two or three influential Members of the Academy; and
these persons were admitted to what ought to be a high ho-
nour without due consideration of their pretensions to it. In
consequence of this practice very serious evils arose; the dig-

VOL. Y. 21

332

nity of the Academy was compromised, its place amongst
the scientific bodies of Europe was lowered, and its influence,
as the chief scientific body in our own country, was greatly
diminished. But our last President, to whom we owe so much
for his wise administration of the affairs of the Academy,
looked upon this practice as one which needed reformation,
and accordingly, with the aid of the Officers ofthe Academy,
he drew up a code of regulations respecting the admission of
Honorary Members, to which the Academy at large, after due
deliberation, gave its cordial approval. It was thus deter-
mined that we should have a fixed number of Honorary Mem-
bers, the number having been previous to that time unlimited ;
and it was also thought reasonable to distribute these honours
in a particular manner, by electing a certain number of Members
in the several departments of Science, Polite Literature, and
Antiquities. Sixty being the whole number of places reserved
for Honorary Members, it was deemed only reasonable that
half that number should be devoted to Science in its nume-
rous phases, whilst one-fourth was reserved for scholars dis-
tinguished in Polite Literature, and as many more for the culti-
vators of Archeology. We are now bound to elect at least
one-half of our Honorary Members, in each section, from per-
sons who are not natives of the British Islands. Formerly a
very considerable proportion of our Honorary Members were
natives of our own country, and the claims of learned men on

the Continent were not sufficiently attended to. This brief:

explanation will account for the fact that, in the present in-
stance, the Council has not recommended the names of men
who, nevertheless, hold a leading place among the savans of
Europe. Those who have watched the progress of science
in these countries may, on looking over the list of our Hono-
rary Members, observe with surprise the omission of the name
of Faraday. It is, indeed, an omission of which we have
reason to be ashamed; but the present Council is not to be
censured, because the name of Faraday is not now recom-

330

mended for your choice. The operation of our rule, in point
of fact, precludes the election of Faraday on the present occa-
sion, as it requires that all persons elected in the department
of Science should be foreigners. Not so, however, in the
section of Polite Literature. Weare there free to elect natives
of these islands, and we have to fill one vacancy which, as Irish-
men, interested in literature, we deeply deplore. Of the two
vacancies which have occurred in that department during the
past year, one was caused by the death of our own great poet,
Thomas Moore—as we had, not long before, occasion to la-
ment the loss of the great British poet, Wordsworth. But
when we came to consider how the places in the section of
Polite Literature were filled, we found that several of the Mem-
bers lately elected were Continental scholars, distinguished as
philologists; and it was, therefore, our desire, if possible, to
elect, in the present instance, those who represented other
branches of Polite Literature, Many names, the claims ofall
of which would be recognised by the Meeting, were brought
before the Council, but ultimately, after the most careful con-
sideration, those which appear on the summons paper, viz.,
William H. Prescott and Thomas B. Macaulay, were selected.
As a Member of the Committee of Polite Literature, perhaps
it would be appropriate for me to say a few words on behalf”
of the two latter candidates, if indeed anything I could urge
would recommend them to the Academy; and it may appear
_ fitting that I should leave to the Committee of Science the
honour of speaking on behalf of the candidates selected in their
department, namely, Messrs. Elie de Beaumont, M. V. Reg-
nault, and Augustin-Louis Cauchy, all of them Frenchmen, who
have distinguished themselves in various branches of science

But, speaking in my capacity of Secretary to the Council, I
may be allowed to mention briefly the claims of the several
candidates now offered to your approbation. The first-named
gentleman, M. Elie de Beaumont, was elected many years ago
a Member of the Institute of France in the department of
Geology. In the year 1844 he was-raised to the rank of Vice-

334

President, and in the year following became President of the
Institute. His researches have extended to almost every part
of the globe; but as a Frenchman he has not failed in his duty
to his own country, having constructed a Geological Map of
France. He has also devoted much of his attention to the
phenomena of volcanic action. The estimation in which his abi-
lities as a scientific man are heldis so high, that whenever the
French Government has had occasion to issue instructions to
persons engaged in voyages of discovery, M. Elie de Beau-
mont has been constantly requested to draw them up. The
career of M. Regnault has been different. He was elected
a Member of the Institute in the department of Chemistry,
and has specially distinguished himself by his researches with
respect to specific heats, the dilatation, the elastic force, the
density and compressibility of gases and fluids. In short, he
occupies so high a place amongst the chemists of France that
those who are interested in the welfare of the Academy will
deem it an honour to have him enrolled amongst its Members.
M. Augustin-Louis Cauchy, the third name on the paper, is
a veteran analyst, who has carried his scientific conquests into
almost every region of Mathematics. He is also well known in
these countries as a philosopher who has applied the resources
of analysis to the discussion of the most difficult questions of
Physical Optics. IfI were to enumerate the whole of his pub-
lished works, and give the Academy an idea of their contents,
the task would, I am sure, occupy me for the greater part of
aday. As regards the gentlemen who are proposed for elec-
tion in the department of Polite Literature, I feel that it be-
comes me to say but little. For me to rise and advocate the
claims of a Macaulay or a Prescott would be quite out of
place. The Members of the Academy know that they will do
themselves honour, and increase the respect in which the Aca-
demy is held by learned bodies abroad, if they enrol amongst
their Members men of such world-wide celebrity as these.
Macaulay, the historian, the critic, the poet, the philosopher,
—however individuals may find fault with his history, dissent

335

from his criticism, censure his poems, or dispute his philoso-
phy,—must still be regarded as one of the foremost literary men
in the world. And when we come to consider what the other
candidate, who is now proposed for election, has done in spite
of the obstacles raised up by a natural infirmity, we must feel
constrained to double the praise which his literary works might
extort from us. Early in life deprived by accident of the sight
of one eye, and scarcely able to make any use of the other for
many years, this persevering scholar procured from the Royal
Archives of Madrid the immense mass of MSS. collected by
Mufioz, the historiographer of the Indies, and with the help
of a secretary, whom he employed to read the documents aloud,
he extracted from them the materials necessary for the com-
position of his Histories of the Conquest of Mexico and Peru.
Then, blind as he was, he dictated, and even partly wrote, the
works which have charmed and instructed so many of those
whom I address. Though he afterwards obtained a partial
recovery of sight, it was so incomplete that he must be num-
bered amongst the great blind authors of the world,—with
Homer, Milton, and the learned author of the Conquest of
England by the Normans, another blind historian of our own
time. These are the names recommended by the Council; and
though other deserving names may suggest themselves to the
minds of some of you, I trust that the Academy will consider
that the choice of the Council has been made with due delibe-
ration. I hope, too, that the Members will pardon my own
imperfect advocacy of the claims of the candidates; and if,
while endeavouring to support them, I have said a word that
can militate to their prejudice, I beg that you will allow the
very names to plead for themselves, and will vote in accord-
ance with the merits of the distinguished men who bear them.”

The President said he thought the Meeting would agree
with him that the apology which the Secretary had made for his
advocacy was one wholly unnecessary ; and that he should be

336

requested to furnish them with a copy of his Address, in or-
der that it might be inserted on the Minutes. Having pointed
out the merits of the different candidates for the privilege of
Honorary Membership, the President concluded by saying
that, for his own part, he thought a more judicious selection
could not possibly have been made ; and he derived peculiar
satisfaction from the circumstance that the Council, in making
their choice, had not confined themselves to their own con-
tinent, but had gone across the Atlantic. Every true friend of
science must notice with pleasure the rapid advance which the
Americans were making in every branch of learning, and es-
pecially in the departments of Geology, Mathematics, and
Astronomy, in the last of which Sciences they were not only
following their own steps, but even rivalling their instructors ;
and, therefore, it is our duty not merely to feel grateful for
their co-operation, but to give them whatever aid may be af-
forded by the expression of admiration and regard, or by the
due appreciation of their labours.

Mr. Hogan exhibited some ancient vases, the property of
a friend of his, and stated that the owner was willing to allow
the Academy to select from his collection as many objects of
the kind as it might be thought desirable to place in the Aca-
demy’s Museum.

The President observed that there could be no hesitation
as to the propriety of accepting the offered donation.

It was then resolved that the offer should be accepted, and
Mr. Hogan was requested to convey the thanks of the Aca-
demy to the gentleman who had so kindly made it.

The Secretary announced a donation from Dr. J. M. Ne-
ligan, of four Numbers of the ‘‘Correspondenza Scientifica in
Roma,” of which other Numbers had been already presented
by the same donor.

307

The Ballot was then closed, and the gentlemen proposed
for admission as Honorary Members of the Academy were de-
clared by the President to be duly elected.

Monpay, DecemBer 137TH, 1852.

THOMAS ROMNEY ROBINSON, D.D., Prestpent,
in the Chair.

Rev. Cuaries Graves, D.D., read a paper on the affinities
of certain Irish and Latin words.

One of the laws of affinity noticed by Dr. Graves is, that
in a number of Irish words derived from, or cognate with,
the Latin, the letter » disappears. He illustrated this law
by the following list of words, which admits of being conside-
rably increased :—

Argentum, aip5i00. Infernus, 1ppionn.
Cantilena, ceaoal. Inter, ToIn.
Carpentum, canbabd. Mensa, miap.
Census, clo. Mensis, miop.
Centum, cead. Quinque, Cus.
Consecro, coippeacaim. Tendo, Teud.
Consto, .° coptup. Ulna, utlle.
Dens, vedo. Viginti, Picro.

Tn these instances the n disappears generally before a con-
sonant; and most frequently before d or ¢. The full estab-
lishment of this fact contributes materially to the proof of M.
Pictet’s assertion, that -ato, the suffix of the 3rd pers. plur.
indic. pres. in Irish, corresponds with the Sanskrit -anti and
the Latin -ant, -ent, -unt.

An initial n seems to have been suppressed in the words
ordce, nox, and uninp, mumerus. But this may, perhaps, be

338

accounted for by supposing that it was confounded with the
n of the article.

Another law, of which Dr. Graves proved the application,
is, that several Irish words beginning with vowels have Latin
cognates, beginning with p.

The following were adduced as instances :—

Palma, ailm. | Piscis, 1aP3-
Pater, acaip. Porcus, one.
Pectus, uct. | Purus, un.

In such cases the p was probably first softened into an f, ,
which afterwards disappeared. This view is confirmed by the
fact, that the Teutonic cognate in two of the preceding in- ©
stances, viz., pater, and piscis, begins with f. And the disap-
pearance of an initial f is most frequent in Irish.

339

Monpay, January 10rn, 1853.
JOHN ANSTER, LL. D., Vicz-Presipent, in the Chair.

GiLBerT Sanvers, Esq., was elected a Member of the Aca-
demy.

On the recommendation of the Council, it was Resolved, —
“That leave be given to read Papers of which the general
nature shall have been approved by Council, but that, unless
an Abstract of a Paper shall be delivered to the Secretary of
the Council, on or before the night of reading, the title only
of it shall be published in the Proceedings of the Academy.”

A letter from Mr. Macaulay, returning thanks for his elec-
tion as an Honorary Member, was read.

The Rev. Professor Graves communicated the following
theorem relating to the total curvature of bounded portions of
surfaces :-—

If a closed curve B be traced on any surface whatsoever, 8,
the total curvature of the included portion of the surface may
be represented by means of the following construction :—Let
a developable surface, D, be circumscribed along the bounding
curve, and let tt be opened by cutting it along one of its recti-
linear generatrices, G, and developed upon a plane; then the
angle between g g', the two right lines which correspond to
that generatrix, will represent the total curvature of the pro-
posed portion of the surface.

To prove this theorem, let us conceive a sphere whose
radius is unity. Let a cone, C, be formed by radii paralel
to the rectilinear generatrices of the circumscribed developable

VOL. V. 2M

340

D. Let its intersection with the sphere be the curve c, and
let the supplemental cone and corresponding spherical curve
be C’ and ¢’.

Then the total curvature of the proposed portion of the
given surface S is equal to the portion of the spherical surface
included by the radii drawn parallel to the normals to S along
the curve B. But as the plane of two consecutive sides of
the cone C is parallel to the plane of two consecutive genera- _
trices of the developable D, and as this latter plane touches
the surface S at a point on the bounding curve B, it follows
that the area of the curve c’ represents the total curvature of
the proposed part of the surface S. But the area of c’ is
equal to 2 wr, diminished by the perimeter of the curve c. And
as the angle between two consecutive sides of the cone C is
equal to that between two consecutive generatrices of D,
which remains unaltered by development, it follows that the
total curvature of the proposed portion of S is equal to four
right angles diminished by the angle through which g must
turn as it assumes all the positions of tangency to the deve-
loped edge of regression of D, until finally it comes into the
position of g’. And thus the theorem is proved.

The right lines g and g’ being equally inclined to the initial
and final elements of the developed curve, the angle between
the tangents to these elements is equal to that between g and
g. Wewmay therefore represent the total curvature of the pro-
posed portion of the surface S by the angle between the tan-
gents to the initial and final elements of the developed curve;
or, what is the same thing, by four right angles diminished by
the entire angle through which the tangent to the developed
curve is turned as it passes from its first to its last position.

Many interesting corollaries may be deduced from the pre-
ceding theorem.

If the proposed boundary B be a closed geodetic curve re-
turning into itself, the total curvature of the included portion
of the surface will be equal to a hemisphere. And hence, if

341

radii of a sphere be drawn parallel to the radii of absolute
curvature of any closed curve whatsoever, they will divide the
sphere into two equal parts; for the proposed curve may be
regarded as a geodetic line upon a surface so described that
the tangent plane at any point along the given curve is per-
pendicular to the radius ofabsolute curvature at that point.

If the boundary curve be a loop of a geodetic line, the
total curvature of the included portion of the surface is equal
to a hemisphere diminished by the external angle of the loop.

If the boundary be a polygon whose sides are geodetic
lines, the total curvature will be equal to a hemisphere dimi-
nished by the sum of the external angles of the figure. This
proposition includes Gauss’ celebrated theorem respecting the
total curvature of a triangle formed on any surface with geo-
detic lines.

If the surface S be itself a sphere, we can represent the
area of any closed curve B traced upon it by a plane angle.
For this purpose, let a developable surface be circumscribed
along the curve B, and let the angle be constructed as in the
theorem. In this way we find the area of a small circle of the
sphere to be equal to the defect by which the developed angle
of the circumscribed cone falls short of four right angles.

The Rey. Professor Haughton communicated the follow-
ing account of some barometric determinations of height made
by him, with the view of examining by direct observation the
different formule which have been proposed for introducing
the hygrometric condition of the air into the calculation of

heights: —
The uncorrected barometric formula is the following:—

= fath. , a
H = 10000 (1 + 993 log eo (1.)

in which © denotes the mean excess of the temperature of the
2m 2

342

column of air above 32°; p, p’, the corrected barometric heights
for the temperature 32°, at the lower and upper stations re-
spectively; and H, the height of the mountain in fathoms.*
If aqueous vapour constitute part of the column, and the mix-
ture of dry air and vapour be in a state of equilibrium, then
the column of air calculated by (I.) will be too short, and must
be increased by the expansion due to the quantity of vapour
in the column. If f, f’ denote the elastic force of the vapour
at the lower and upper stations respectively, it is easy to show
that the hygrometric coefficient, by which equation (I.) should
be multiplied, is
[oo ae
prea f

This will convert the formula . into the following :—

H.= 1000/4: (1 — Pe ) J0 Pat.
* 395) pep fof) 8 g OY

This may be considered as the statical barometric formula, and.
in it account is taken of both moisture and temperature. Itis
certain that if the air be in a state of equilibrium, this formula
will represent with accuracy the difference of level between the
two stations.

If vapour or any other gas be suddenly introduced into a
portion of a vertical column of air, and it requires tzme for the
air to expand in consequence, the barometric pressure observed.
at any such point will be too great by a quantity, which at its
maximum will be the elastic force of the vapour introduced.
If we suppose therefore that the true barometric pressure at
any point is p —f, this is equivalent to supposing that the intro-
duced vapour has not yet commenced to expand the column.
This supposition may be considered as belonging to the state
of incipient motion. If we suppose that the expansion of the
air, consequent on the introduction of the vapour, has ceased,

* The exact coefficient for the latitude of Dublin is 10008 fath. 2 ft.

043

and the air has returned to a state of equilibrium, then the
observed barometric pressure is correct, and no deduction is to
be made from it in consequence of the pressure of vapour. This
is the supposition made in (II.), or the statical formula.

In the present state of our knowledge, I fear it is impossi-
ble to form a dynamical hygrometric correction for the baro-
metric formula, but the principles on which it depends may be
thus stated.

Let f denote the observed elastic force of the vapour at
any point; this quantity is the sum of two elastic forces

sa ti (1)
Jf; denoting that part of f which is doing statical work, i. e.
bearing the weight of the vapour in the column; and f; de-
noting that part of f which is doing dynamical work, i. e. lift-
ing and expanding the column of air.

The barometric pressure at any point is therefore the sum
of three quantities, viz., the pressure of the dry air, the sta-
tical pressure of the vapour, and the dynamical pressure of
the vapour. Let denote the pressure of the dry air, then

p=artfet fa (2)
If the air be in equilibrium, f; = 0, and p =a +/f,, this is the
value of p used in formula (II.): but if we suppose f, = 0, i.e.
the whole of the vapour at any point to be employed in moy-
ing the column, then p = a + f, fa becoming equal to f, the
whole force of the vapour; but from (2) it is plain that a +f,
is the pressure to be used in the barometric formula; and in
this supposed case a + f, = a = p —f.
This corresponds to the case of incipient motion. Intro-
ducing it into (I.) we find

H = 10000F«- (1 +485) log Bal (IIL)
and from (II.) we obtain

fe) p+p Ra
a fath. a lp ee log IS, oN
H = 10000 (1 + in pee og AS ( )

344

This latter formula (IV.) is the formula proposed by Dr. Ap-
john (Proc. Royal Irish Academy, vol. ii. p. 561).

The dynamical formula may be thus written down, al-

though unfortunately it cannot be used :—

) p+P Pofa
i) paefidin BTa os oe
The statical part of the elastic force of the vapour appearing
in the hygrometric coefficient, and the dynamical part under
the logarithm.

If in (V.) we make f= 0, fa =0, then since f,=f, fs=/'s
we obtain the statical formula (II.); if we suppose f, = 07". =
then since fu=f, fa=/’, we find (V.) reduced to (III.), the
hygrometric coefficient disappearing, as it ought, for we have
implicitly supposed that no expansion has yet taken place in
the column of air. Equation (III.) may therefore be con-
sidered as the barometric formula corresponding to the state
of incipient expansion. ‘The heights calculated from (III.)
will be in general smaller than those calculated from (I.) with-
out hygrometric correction, because the elastic force of the
vapour diminishes faster than that of the dry air, and there-
fore* the ratio of p to p’ will be greater than of p—/f to p’—f’;
consequently, the heights calculated from (III.) will be smaller
than those deduced from (II.). The two corrections used in
(IV.) tend to counteract each other, one increasing and the
other diminishing the height, so that it sometimes happens
that the heights calculated from (I.) and (IV.) are absolutely
equal. It frequently occurs, however, from the irregular de-
velopment of vapour at particular places, that the ratio of f to
7 is less than of p to p’, and, consequently, that the ratio of
p-f to p-/' is greater than of pto p’. In such cases, for-
mula (III.) will give a greater height than (1.).

H = 10000 fa (2 +

“I - a then fp'>pf, or fp'—pf'>0, and pp'—pf' >pp'—fp,

By

P P File and vice versd, if St a=
vi ae Oe

therefore — >
Pp p-

345

In the following observations, the lower station was the
N.W. coping-stone of the Barrow lock-gate in the town of
Carlow; the upper station, the summit of Clogrenan Hill.
Diff. of level by Ordnance Map = 157-00 fath.

TaB_e I.
Z Lower Station. Upper Station. qe é oo
<3 eer. o. OBSERVATIONS
2 ; } : POM arena :
CRM! Chie es. et fle as) Mamie = Par
| in, in. i
1/29-654| 0-260) 50°)28°646! 0-258) 4 9} 1-034 1:008 |Oct. 2, 1849; fine
day.
29-071} 0°320) 48 |28-054| 0-298) 45 | 1-029 1-011 Oct. 3, 1849; wet,
cloudy day.

29362) 0-234) 50 |28:355} 0-222) 44 | 1-033 1:008 (Oct. 4, 1849; fine

day.
29°555)| 0:271) 47 |28:518) 0-263) 42 | 1-025; 1-009 {October 5, 1849;
heavy rain.
29-880) 0:252) 49 |28°852) 0-203) 45 | 1-030} 1-008 Oct. 8, 1849; fine

day.
0-238) 49 |28-900| 0-249) 45 | 1-030] 1-008 pote 9, 1849 ; fine
ay.
29:687| 0-281} 49 |28-665) 0-249) 45 | 1-030} 1-007 |October 10, 1849;
fine, cloudy.
29°651| 0-214) 51 |28-620) 0-217) 46 | 1-083; 1-007 |October 12, 1849;
high wind, fine.
29°591| 0-430) 59 )28:581|) 0-420) 54; 1-050; 1.015 October 19, 1849;
wet and cloudy.
0-319} 55 /28°610; 0-308) 49 | 1-040} 1-011 {October 20, 1849;
fine; high wind.

Oo Mi NN Dm &o & OC WO
bo
We)
je)
(00)
msg

=
iS
1S)
So
lon)
S
Ne)

In observations 9 and 10, the lower station was at a point
situated 15-06 feet above the lower station of the first eight
observations. ‘The barometer employed was made by Mr.
Newman, of Regent-street. An observation of this barometer
was made on setting out and returning from the Hill, and the
exact height, at the time of the observation at the upper sta-
tion, was found by interpolation, with the aid of observations
of a good barometer, recorded by another observer, within a
few yards of the lower station. In observations 9 and 10, the
observation at the lower station was made simultaneously with
a second barometer of Mr. Newman’s construction.

In the following Table, I have calculated the heights from

346

the four formule; for the reasons already given, the fifth and
most correct formule cannot be used in practice :—

157°53 | 159-26 | 157-49 |- 159 22 — -069

— —_—__ |—

Tase II.

Range of Barom.

No. I. II. Ill. IV. from 10, a.M., to
4, P.M.
1| 155:30 | 156-54 | 156°38 | 157-63 — -029
2} 159-13 | 160-88 | 157:39 | 159-12 +°013
8} 156:°56 | 157-81 | 155:93 | 157-18 +:094
4; 159-00 | 160-43 | 159-22 | 160-65 + :026
5| 156-61 157°86 | 150-30 | 151-50 +-044
6| 157-25 | 157-51 | 160-25 | 161-53 — -092
7| 156-70 | 158-11 | 153-19 | 154:57 — 061
8| 158°76 | 159-87 | 160-41 161-53 + 034
9| 160-87 | 163-28 | 159:12 | 161-50 — 157

10

157-771 | 159-155 | 156-968 | 158-443 |

|

On examining column I. of these observations, it is plain
that they may be divided into two distinct groups, of which
Nos. 1, 3, 5, 6, 7 are below the average, and Nos. 2, 4, 8,
9, 10 are above the average. Of the latter, Nos. 2, 4, 9 were
made on wet days; Nos. 8, 10, on windy days, and in all, the
state of the atmosphere may be considered as unsettled; al-
though, so far as the change in the barometer is considered,
Nos. 2, 4, 8 will bear comparison with the fine days.

If we take the mean results of the observations on settled
and unsettled days, we obtain the following Table :—

Tasue III.
| L Tea) ete IV. |
Seid cae 156-484 | 157-566 | 155-210 | 156-482.

Unsettled,. . . .| 159-058 | 160-744 | 158-726 tee

Column III. is less than I. for the reason already given.
Comparing columns I. and IV., it is interesting to observe

347

how nearly they agree in settled weather, showing that the
effect of the two hygrometric corrections is equal and oppo-
site.

From the preceding observations, it appears that on wet
days the barometric formula (II.), corrected statically for the
hygrometer, gives too great a value for the height. As this
fact does not appear to have attracted the attention of ob-
servers, it may be useful to confirm it by other cases which
have been observed.

In the following observation of the height of Douce and
Sugar Loaf, the lower station was at Kilmacanoge cross roads,
at a point marked on the Ordnance Map as 255 feet, or 42°5
fathoms. Simultaneous observations were made with a New-
man’s barometer, which had been carefully compared with my
own.

The lower station at Howth was the foot of the cliff in
Balscaddan Bay :-—

Tasie LV.

Lower Station. Upper Station. ena Aus OBSERVATIONS.

Pe ea ye So
bo 1-044/1-014| Aug.31, 1849; wet
and foggy atsum-
mit of Douce.

p | of We pia ure
1. Douce, . .|29-663/0-372|58/27-421)0-361

51/1-045)1-011| Aug. 31, 1849; va-
| | riable.

3. Howth, . .|29-684'0-440/63|29-103 0-419'58)1-058)1-915|June 28, 1852;

| | | wet day.

2. Sugar Loaf, |29-635 0-372 58/28: steel

In order to compare the heights calculated from these ob-
servations with the trigonometric heights of the Ordnance
Survey, we must add 42-5 fathoms for the height of the lower
station in Nos. 1 and 2, and two fathoms for the height of the
lower station in No. 3 above low water of spring tides. These
corrections have been made in the followingTable, in which V.
denotes the trigonometric heights :—

348

TaBLe V.
I. Il. Ill. IV. Vv.
|
Douce,. . . .| 398-84 | 403-83 | 401-70 | 406-73 | 397-33
Sugar Loaf, .| 275°32 | 277-88 | 263-03 | 265-45 | 275-17
Howth,.. . .| 93°24 | 94-61; 90:84] 92:17] 93-83

|
|

Column I., which is only corrected for temperature, is
almost the same as V., and the figures in column II. are greater
than V.

I shall add to these observations of my own three observa-
tions of the same height made by the Rev. Professor Jellett in
the neighbourhood of Zermatt. I have calculated the two fol-
lowing Tables from the figures furnished by his note-book :—

The lower station is at Zermatt, the upper at the Schwarz-
see :—

Tasie VI.

a . Hyg.
No.| Lower Station. Upper Station. cen ARE Range.

P f t F iff t
1 | 24-856 | 0-°379| 59-5 22128 0-294] 53 | 1:049 | 1-014] + -053
2 | 24-880 | 0-355 | 59:5 | 22-207 | 0-260) 50 | 1-046 | 1-013 | — -046

5 24-853 | 0-263 57 | 22-158 | 0-190} 58 | 1-053} 1-010] — -024

The heights calculated by the four formule from these
figures are—

Tasie VII.

I. II. Ill. IV.

eal 529:63 | 537-04 | 520-56 | 527-85 | Fine.
Wae 7 | 516:30 | 523-01 | 504-52 | 511.08 | Fine. |
3 | 524:90 | 530-15 | 515-63 | 520.78 | Fine.

|

Mean. .) 523-6)

i
530:06 | 513°57 |519-903

In this Table, the reduction of heights by formula III. is
very striking; it is also remarkable that No. 3 of column IL,

349

on which day there was least moisture in the air, is the mean
of the whole three observations.

Sir Robert Kane brought under the notice of the Aca-
demy the results of the analysis of the waters of the streams
which descend from the side of the Dublin mountains, such
as the Three Rock Mountain, with a view to illustrate the
process of decomposition of the granite masses of those rocks,
and the conversion of the felspathic elements into claysadapted
for ceramic manufactures. A great number of springs and
wells along the line of hills from Glencullen to Dundrum had
been examined, and with similar results; but Sir Robert Kane
specially detailed the quantitative analyses of two waters from
Ticknock, above Rathfarnham, on the flank of the Three Rock
Mountain.

The first of these specimens of water was taken from a
rapidly running stream, and it was found that it contained a
considerable quantity of soluble silica, combined with alkalies,
there being both potash and soda present. ‘This stream passed
over a considerable tract of decomposing granite: 148,000
grains of this water left a residue on evaporation of 12-5 grains.
This residue was found to contain the ordinary constituents of
surface water, but in addition, alkalies and silicates amount-

ing to—

Silica, ANS RUBE Sie sto 06E
Posh wnipar ckeyet So apatwyenote 100,000.
Soda) ic by acages nt) te, lo, 950

The presence of alkaline silicates in such quantity in this
water induced Sir Robert Kane to have a still more detailed
analysis made of the water contained in a cavern excavated in
one of the quarries made for obtaining what is called freestone,
that is, the coarse powder of decomposed granite used in Dub-
lin for scrubbing floors. This water was stagnant, and was de-
rived from drainage through the adjoining masses of decompos-'

350

ing granite: 88,000 grains of this water gave a solid residue
of 10-50 grains; containing organic matter, 2°47 grains.

The complete analysis of this solid material showed it to
contain per cent.—

Organic matter (crenic and apocrenicacids),. 23°30

Carboutclacid,. >" can. ee ee ee
Muriaticacid,/)% .° 229 .Uhi 02). 20) Sany7-gg
Sulphuricacids* S70 Gar. 20. Th oe SoG
Silieanegen Ab gRO.S Tere ale Hee ay Sek
dnimeyanes tlie toro A. 2oeeielienend see
MasneSta, + a Sti ian. ul tier Bhat) pipe
TE OLAS egal bb ates, dairy pe WARE cite I Be De ES
SOM ae cae Bon sect eat lee et | wind enn
BOSS eye erase biel mel crying, apa oe Lades OH

100-00

The large quantity of muriatic acid in this water is of course
present as chloride of sodium, derived from the vapours carried
over to those mountains from the immediately adjoining sea.
This 17-99 of muriatic acid takes, therefore, 15:28 of soda to
form common salt. The state of combination in which the
sulphuric acid may have been in is not so easily assigned; but
even if we allocate to it the strongest alkalies, there will still
remain a large quantity, about 12°16 per cent. of soda, which
must have been combined with the silica, and with the organic
acids.

The characteristic feature of those waters, which may be
considered as the types of those flowing down the flanks of
the granite hills south of Dublin, is the presence of consider-
able quantities of alkaline silicates, principally silicate of soda.
This might be expected, as it verifies the mode of decomposi-
tion of granitic rocks, and the deposition of china clays, sug-
gested by Brogniart and others, but the instances in which the
waters of such localities have been accurately examined, and the
actual removal therein of the alkalies and silica of the felspa-

351

thic materials of the granite, verified by analysis, have been
so few, that I considered the Academy might not consider the
present cases as unworthy of being placed on record in its Pro-
ceedings.

The analysis of these waters have placed in view another
fact of much interest, in regard to the geognostic character of
the granite of the Dublin mountains. In the waters there
were found both potash and soda, but the latter in very great
excess. This indicates that the felspar of our Dublin granites
is upon the whole a soda or albitic felspar granite, although
in particular spots orthose or potash felspar may be found.
This fact has been also verified by a great number of analyses
of specimens of granites from various parts of the great mass
which extends from Dublin into the County Wicklow. In all
the analyses made, which included both ordinary granites and
elvan or granite porphyries, both potash and soda were found
present, and the latter almost always so preponderant as to lead
to the conclusion that the potash should in most cases be con-
sidered'to belong to the mica which the granite contained, and
that the felspar was almost exclusively an albitic or soda
felspar, containing only in some cases a small quantity of
replacing potash.

Dr. Apjohn made some remarks on the subject of Sir R.
Kane’s paper, eliciting some further explanations from the
author.

Read, a letter from Mr. James 8S. Knowles, accompanying
a donation of a cast of an inscribed monumental stone found
lately in an excavation in St. Paul’s Churchyard, London.
The stone, of the monumental portion of which the accom-
panying cast is a fac-simile, was discovered in the process of
excavating for the foundations of a new warehouse for Messrs.
Cook, Sons, and Co., on the south side of St. Paul’s Church-
yard, in the month of August, 1852.

352

At the depth of rather more than 20 feet from the surface,
the natural ground level was attained, consisting of a compact
dark yellow gritty sand, overlying gravel. Upon the surface
of this sand the sculptured stone slab was found, and to the
north of it a rude long hollow was scooped out, dipping from
south to north at an angle of from 16° to 20°, containing the
skeleton of ahuman being. The skull, with almost the whole
of the bones, were thrown into the new excavation, and re-
buried; but the femur and tibia of one leg, with the tibia of
the other, fortunately preserved, are in my possession, and at
the service of the British Museum.

The stone slab itself is rather of a friable oolite, probably
Bath. Its dimensions are, 2 feet 4? inches long, 1 foot 103
broad, and 4 inches thick. It is broken into four fragments ;
a fifth was thrown into one of the concrete trenches, but its
loss is unimportant, as all the lower portion of the stone is but
roughly hewn, in the very rudest manner, and was evidently
inserted in the ground.

The edge of the slab displays by the method of terminat-
ing its tooled surface (i.e. all of the stone which was not
buried) the angle of inclination at which this antique head-
stone was pitched. This was of about 30°, the sculptured
panel and front face of the stone making an obtuse angle of
nearly 60° with the ground surface.

The faces of the sculpture have been coloured with a deep
tone of an almost black blue, still very perceptible in the ori-
ginal.

The cast which accompanies this communication may be
relied upon as a faithful transcript of so much of the interest-
ing monument as it includes.

It may be remarked, that although the Runic inscription
is considered incomplete by several English scholars, yet that
no trace whatever of any further writing is to be discerned
upon the slab, the finish and entire preservation of which lead
to the certain inference that no additional inscription did at

353

any time exist upon it. And as to the missing fragment, as
has been already noticed, it must have been entirely rough
buried out of sight.

The author would direct attention, moreover, as settling
this doubt, to the terminal line (under which the letter A has
been scratched on the cast) upon the edge of the slab, which,
being a continuation of the curved line on the face of the stone,
appears to indicate a completion of the writing in that direc-
tion.

The following reading, with which the author has been
kindly favoured by Mr. Saull (a member of the Society of
Antiquaries) agrees with others nearly enough to afford in
itself a sufficient example of the translations I have hitherto
seen.

Mr. Saull says, that from the research of antiquarian friends
“‘ fully understanding the language, the inscription appears
to be old Norse,” and the characters ‘‘ almost identical with
those of an ancient inscription found in Siezland, and figured
in ‘Hickes’ Thesaurus.’ The two lines show the Runes placed
foot to foot, the line next the back edge at bottom of the slab
being the first, and the inscription reading round. ‘The single
Rune on the lower slab” (this refers to the character in the
lower line immediately above the channel marked A on the
cast) “we did not meddle with, as it is so imperfect . . . ;
it may prove to be the first letter of the first word in the in-
scription, though that seems complete without it.

‘‘ The following is the transcript of the inscription, all
ranged in one line, as better to read :—

ist Line. 2nd Line.
INA:LET:LEGIA:ST. | IN:THIASI:AUG:TUKI.,
Literally :
Ina let to lay stone this and took...
Meaning:
Ina caused this stone to be laid and took...

354

ST at the end of the first line undoubtedly had EAN added
to it for the word ‘stone;’ another word followed the letters
TUKI. It is unfortunate that this portion is lost, because
with it probably the whole sentence might have been read.
The inscription is probably of the tenth, or early in the
eleventh, century.”

Such is the information given me by Mr. Saull, as derived
from friends of his own competent to give opinion on the sub-
ject. As to the non-completion of the inscription, I have myself
a strong opinion formed, from a close inspection of the relic now
in my possession, that no further writing ever existed upon it.
It has been suggested that the imperfect record was completed
upon another slab, possibly a foot-stone to the same grave, of
which the slab in question formed the head-stone.

A writer to the Illustrated London News, I may add,
gives the word TUKI as a proper name, but otherwise reads
the characters as above described.

355

Monpay, January 24TH, 1853.

THOMAS ROMNEY ROBINSON, D. D., Presipenr,
in the Chair.

Tue seal of a Bishop of Leighlin and Ferns was presented
by W. H. Hardinge, Esq.; also, a pewter cast of a bulla of
Honorius II., and some fragments of ancient earthenware
smoking-pipes, found near Drogheda; presented by J. T.
Rowland, Esq.

Dr. Todd made the following communication to the Aca-
demy on the notices which occur in various writers, of the
power said to be possessed by the Irish hereditary bards, of
rhyming rats to death, or causing them to migrate by the
power of rhyme. Allusions to this curious superstition are
very frequent in writers of the Elizabethan age, and the fol-
lowing century. Shakespeare, in As you like it (Act iii. sc. 2),
puts into the mouth of Rosalind the following reference to
this Irish legend :

“ Celia. But didst thou hear, without wondering, how thy
name should be hang’d and carved upon these trees ?

“‘ Rosalind. I was seven of the nine days out of the wonder
before you came; for look here what I found on a palm tree;
I was. never so be-rhymed since Pythagoras’ time, that I was
an Irish rat, which I can hardly remember.”

The commentators on this passage of Shakespeare have
collected several parallel passages from writers of the Eliza-
bethan age, in which allusion is made to this superstition.
Ben Jonson, for example, in his Poetaster (Epil. to the
Reader) says:

‘** Rhime them to death, as they do Irish rats,
In drumming tunes.”
VOL. V. 2N

356

And Randolph in the Jealous Lovers :
“ And my poets

Shall with a Satire steep’d in vinegar
Rhime ’em to death, as they do rats in Ireland.”

Archdeacon Nares, in his Glossary, quotes the following
verses from ‘‘ Rhythmes against Martin Mar-Prelate :”

“‘T am a rimer of the Irish race,
And have already rimde thee staring mad ;
But if thou cease not thy bold jests to spread
T’ll never leave till I have rimde thee dead.”

Sir William Temple, in his Essay on Poetry, has the fol-
lowing passage :

«The remainders [he is speaking of the old Runic] are
woven into our very language. Mara, in old Runic, was a
goblin that seized upon men asleep in their beds, and took
from them all speech and motion. Old Nicka was a Sprite
that came to strangle people who fell into the water. Bo was
a fierce Gothick captain, son of Odin, whose name was used by
his soldiers when they would fight or surprise their enemies :
and the proverb of rhyming rats to death came, I suppose,
from the same root.”

Reginald Scot, in his Discoverie of Witchcrafte, p. 35 (ed.
1665), says: ‘The Irishmen affirm that not only their children,
but their cattel are, as they call it, eye-bitten when they fall
suddenly sick, & tearm one sort of their witches eye-biters,
only in that respect: yea and they will not stick to affirm that
they can rime either man or beast to death.”

And Dean Swift, in his witty and ironical ‘‘ Advice to
a Young Poet,” (having quoted Sir Philip Sidney), says :-—
‘‘ Our very good friend (the Knight aforesaid), speaking of the
force of poetry, mentions rhyming to death, which (adds he)
is said to be done in Ireland ; and truly, to our honour be it
spoken, that power in a great measure continues with us to this

”

day.

357

The passage to which Swift has alluded occurs in Sir
Philip Sidney’s Defence of Poesie :—‘* Though I will not wish
unto you to be driven by a poet’s verses, as Bubonax was, to
hang himself, nor to be rhymed to death, as is said to be done
in Ireland,” &c.

Dr. Todd stated, that having met with these passages, he
called the attention of Mr. Eugene Curry to them, and re-
quested him to make search in our ancient Irish manuscripts
for such notices of the alleged powers of Irish rhymers as
might throw light on this superstition. The following paper
contains the substance of what Mr. Curry has collected on the
subject.

The antiquity of satire in Ireland is, according to our
ancient writings, of a very remote date. In the early ages
of Christianity it appears to have been so frequent and so
much dreaded, that the ‘“‘Brehon Laws” contain severe en-
actments against it, and strict regulations regarding its kind,
quality, and justice, something like the law of libel of more
modern times.

_ Several references to ancient satires and satirists will be
found in the Preface, by Dr. John O’ Donovan, to a low,
scurrilous poem on the native and Anglo-Norman noblemen
of Ireland, written at the close of Queen Elizabeth’s reign, and
lately published by John O'Daly, of Dublin. The most in-
teresting in its results, and perhaps the most authentic, of
these satires mentioned by Dr. O’Donovan is that composed
by the poet Laidginn (not Athairne of Binn Edair, as Dr.
O'Donovan by an oversight has stated). The story is pre-
served in the Book of Ballimote, in the Library of the Royal
Trish Academy, and the following is a literal translation of it:

‘* Kochaidh, the son of Enna, king of Leinster [having
been for some time at Tara, as an hostage from his father to
Niall of the nine hostages, monarch of all Erinn], absconded
and repaired to the south to his own country. He decided on

2n2

358

visiting the house of Niall’s poet laureat, Laidginn, the son of
Barcead, to refresh himself, but on arriving there he was re-
- fused entertainment. He proceeded home then, but soon re-
turned with some followers to the poet’s house, burned it, and
killed his only son. ‘The poet for a full year after that con-
tinued to satirize the Lemstermen, and to bring fatalities upon
them, so that neither corn, grass, nor foliage grew unto them
during the whole year. In the meantime the poet so worked
up the feelings of the monarch Niall, that he vowed to march
with his army into Leinster and lay it waste, unless the young
prince Eochaidh was delivered up to him again, to be dealt
with as he should deem fit, in expiation of the double insult
and violation which had been offered to the sacred persons of
himself and his poet. This vow he immediately carried into
effect, and the King of Leinster, being unable to offer any ef-
fectual resistance, was compelled to deliver up his son as he was
commanded. The young prince was conveyed to Niall’s camp,
at Ath Fadat (now Ahade), on the river Slaney (about three
miles below Tulla), where he was left with an iron chain round
his neck, and the end of the chain passed through a hole in a
large upright stone, and fastened at the other side. Shortly
after, there came to him nine champions of Niall’s soldiers, for
the purpose of killing him. This is bad indeed (said he) at the
same time giving a sudden jerk, by which he broke the chain.
He then took up the iron bar which passed through the chain
at the other side of the stone, and faced the nine men, and so
well did he ply the iron bar against them, that he killed them
all. The Leinstermen, who were in large numbers in the
neighbourhood, seeing their prince at liberty by his own va-
lour, rushed in, led by him, upon their enemies, and a great
battle ensued, in which the monarch was routed, and forced
to retreat to Tulla, and ultimately out of Leinster, closely pur-
sued, with great slaughter, by the Leinstermen.”

Although this story is doubtless exaggerated, and has
the appearance of a legend, it is, nevertheless, in all probabi-

359

lity, founded on fact; for Mr. Curry, in 1841, with a copy of
the story in his hand, visited the scene of this ancient battle,
and found on the field a remarkable confirmation of the fact
that a great slaughter had there taken place in very remote
times. Not having then seen Ryan’s History of the County
Carlow, he was quite unaware of the existence at the present
time of the ‘“‘ Hole Stone,” mentioned by that writer. How-
ever, in moving along the road which runs parallel with the
river from Tullato Ahade, and when near to the latter place,
he espied the identical flag-stone lying at the north end ofa
small field of wheat close on the left-hand side of the road,
with a large lime-kiln nearly opposite, on the other side of the
road. Having thus unexpectedly come upon the neighbour-
hood of the site of the battle, he proceeded a short distance
forwards, to where some men were at work, at the same
(left-hand) side of the road, trenching up a small field to a
great depth, to get rubble limestone for burning, with which
the soil seemed to abound. This appearing to him a for-
tunate circumstance, he turned into the field, and inquired
of the men if they had discovered anything remarkable in
their excavations. ‘They answered immediately, that they
had found the field full of small graves, at a depth of from
eighteen to thirty inches below the surface, and they showed
him some which had not been yet closed up. The graves
were formed, generally, of six flagstones,—one sometimes at
the bottom, four at the sides and ends, and one, sometimes
more, to cover them in. They were from three to four feet
long, one and ahalfbroad, and about three feet deep. Every
grave contained one, two, or more urns, bottom down, co-
vered with small flags, and containing minute fragments of
burnt bones and black ashes or mould.

Mr. Curry succeeded in procuring two of the urns in a
perfect state. They were made of materials superior to such
urns in general, and very neatly manufactured, and are now

366

in the valuable collection of Dr. Petrie. But to return from
this digression.

Several instances of this alleged power of the Irish bards
of rhyming to death not rats only, but even Lords Lieutenant
of Ireland, are collected by Dr. O’Donovan, in the Preface
to Angus O’Daly’s Satire, already mentioned, p. 17, seg.

The following is an instance given by the Four Masters
at the year 1414, in which an unpopular Lord Lieutenant was
rhymed to death by the Irish bards :—* John Stanley, De-
puty of the King of England, arrived in Ireland, a man who
gave neither mercy nor protection to clergy, laity, or men of
science, but subjected as many of them as he came upon to
cold, hardship, and famine.” ‘Then, after mentioning some
particular instances, especially his having plundered Niall,
son of Hugh O’Higgin, the annalists proceed to say :—‘* The
O’ Higgins, with Niall, then satirized John Stanley, who lived
after this satire but five weeks, for he died from the virulence
of their lampoons.”

The most ancient story of rhyming rats to death in Ire-
land is found in an historico-romantic tale, entitled «« Imchechc
na ctnom Odimhe;” “The Adventures of the Great Com-
pany.’ The history of the Great Company is this :—On
the death of Dallan Forgaill, the chief ollave, or poet of
Erinn, about A. D. 600, Senchan Torpest, a distinguished
poet of Connacht, was selected to pronounce the defunct bard’s
funeral oration, and was subsequently elected to his place in
the chief ollaveship of the kingdom. Senchan forthwith
formed his establishment of bardic officers and of pupils in
the art of poetry, &c., on a larger scale than had been known
since the revision of the bardic institution at the great meet-
ing of Dromceat, some twenty years previously. As chief
poet of Erinn, he was entitled to make his visitation, with his
retinue, of any of the provinces, and to be entertained during
pleasure at the court of the provincial kings; and the honour

361

of being so visited was sought for with pride and satisfaction
by the kings of Ireland.

Seanchan having consulted with his people, they decided
on giving the distinguished preference of their first visitation
to his own provincial king, Guairé the Hospitable, king of Con-
nacht. They were received hospitably and joyfully at the
king’s palace, at the place now called Gort, in the county of
Galway. During the sojourn of Senchan at Gort, his wife,
Bridget, on one occasion sent him from her own table a
portion of a certain favourite dish. Senchan was not in his
apartment when the servant arrived there; but the dish was
left there, and the servant returned to her mistress. On Sen-
chan’s return, he found a dish from his wife’s table on his
own ; and, eagerly examining it, he was sadly disappoimted at
finding that it contained nothing but a few fragments of gnawed
bones. Shortly after, the same servant returned for the dish,
and Senchan asked what its contents had been. The maid
explained it to him, and the angry poet threw an unmistake-
able glance of suspicion onher. She, under his glance, at once
asserted her own innocence, and stated at the same time, that
as no person could have entered the apartment from the time
that she left until he returned to it, the dish must have been
emptied by mice.*

Senchan believed the girl’s account, and vowed that he
would make the mice pay for their depredations, and then he
composed a metrical satire on them. Of this we have but two
and an half quatrains, of which the following is a literal trans-
lation :—

Mice, though sharp their snouts,
Are not powerful in battles ;
I will bring death on the party
For having eaten Bridget’s present.

* Luchisthe generic name, and is qualified by mor, big, as Luch Mhor,
a big mouse, or arat. The modern Francach, literally a Frenchman, now used
for a rat, is not found in any ancient Irish document known to the writer.

362

Small was the present she made us,
Its loss to her was not great,
Let her have payment from us in a poem,
Let her not refuse the poet’s gratitude !

You mice, which are in the roof of the house,
Arise all of you, and fall down.
* - * * *

‘«« And thereupon ten mice fell dead on the floor from the
roof of the house, in Senchan’s presence. And Senchan said
to them : It was not you that should have been satirized, but
the race of cats, and I will satirize them. And Senchan
then pronounced a satire, but not a deadly one, on the chief
of the cats of Erinn, who kept his princely residence in the
cave of Knowth, near Slane, in the county of Meath.”

To enumerate the various instances of the power of satire
to be met with in the ancient records of Ireland would extend
this communication to an inconvenient length. The power was
very generally supposed to be most efficacious in its application
torats ; and the following story, which Mr. Curry relates from
his own knowledge of some of the circumstances, shows that
the superstition has existed down to our own times.

“* About the year 1776 a priest of the Roman Catholic
Church, named John O’Mulconry, became a convert to the Es-
tablished Church, and was appointed curate of Kilrush, in the
county of Clare. He was descended from the branch of the
O’Mulconry family, who were hereditary satirists and poets ;
and, notwithstanding his apostacy, was still much respected
by the Roman Catholic inhabitants of Kilrush and Kalferagh,
in the latter of which parishes, near Kilkee, he was in the
habit of officiating on all Sundays. The burying ground of
Kilferagh Church was at this time so infested with rats that
serious accidents occurred there at interments, from the anx-
iety of men to kill them, and of the women to fly from them,
as it was said that of bodies newly interred nothing but the
bones remained after one day. It was generally believed and

363

whispered about, that Father John O’Mulconry, as the people
‘still called him, was endued with the hereditary bardic power
of banishing the rats by satire. In the meantime an inter-
ment took place, at which the Rey. gentleman himself offici-
ated, and seemed horror-stricken at what he saw. This was
in the autumn of the year ; and in a few days after, an honest
respectable farmer, named John Foley, who lived at Querin,
about four miles to the east of the Church of Kilferagh—the
end of a large bog intervening—was out onan early morning
to look after his cattle and his corn-fields, which skirted the
same bog. While thus engaged, he noticed a rather thick and
low fog or mist, confined to a narrow breadth, but extending in
length almost across the bog. Surprised at such a phenome-
non, he stood to observe it more closely ; but his surprise was
soon increased when he perceived it moving directly towards
him, and with remarkable velocity. He immediately thought
of his hitherto invisible neighbours, the fairies; and, thinking
it would be as well not to stand in their way, he ran as fast as
he could to get out of their line of march, which, having suc-
ceeded in doing, he turned to have a view of them. But his
surprise was much greater at seeing in this mist a long com-
pact train of rats, numbering hundreds of thousands, and
erushing to the ground everything in the way of plant or
shrub that opposed their progress. They quickly climbed over
the walls or ditches of John Foley’s corn-field, which was near-
est to the bog, and passed straight through it, entering another
and another of his fields in direct succession, and trampling
to the ground the corn to the full breadth of their front, which
was several yards. ‘They passed on then through Querin, di-
rectly to the flat, low accumulation of sand which is called
Querin Head, and which forms within it the handsome fishing-
cove of Querin, about six miles below Kilrush, on the Clare
side of the Shannon, and about five miles from Kilferagh
Church. Having reached the ‘ Head,’ they immediately
buried themselves deep beneath the dry sand; there they re-

364

mained some time without molestation ; but the green sandy
surface above them being the usual place for the herring fish-
ermen of the Cove to spread their nets out to dry, the vermin
soon began to gnaw and tear their nets to such an extent as to
force the boatmen to abandon the place altogether, though at
a great inconvenience. The sudden disappearance of the rats
from Kilferagh, and their equally sudden appearance at Querin
Head, soon became the talk of the country far and wide, and
it was then remembered by several persons, who were present
at the funeral at which Father John O’Mulconry officiated, that
he had said on that occasion, that the rats should soon depart
from Kilferagh ; nor did he deny, when talked to on the mat-
ter, that they had been satirized and banished by him. In the
meantime men crowded from all parts of the country to see the
extraordinary rat-burrows at Querin Head. But the vermin
soon took it into their heads to try their teeth on the bottoms
of the boats in the creek, and their depredations of this kind
became so serious that there was a meeting of the men of the
parish held on the chapel-green of Dunaha on a Sunday even-
ing, to consider what means should be taken to get rid of the
nuisance. Here it was determined, that after mass on the
Sunday following, all the young and able men of the congre-
gation should go in a body to Querin Head, with spades,
sticks, hurlies, &c., dig up the ‘ Head,’ and kill and totally
extirpate the colony of rats. The day came, and about one
hundred active men, with a large crowd of spectators, re-
paired to the ‘ Head’ and forthwith commenced operations.
It was some time before they started the game, but suddenly,
as if by concert, the enemy maie their appearance amidst
such a suffocating, blinding cloud of sand and sea-fowl fea-
thers as stunned the besiegers for a moment. Soon, however,
sticks, hurlies, spades, and feet were at work, and thousands
of the vermin were left sprawling and crushed on the field of
battle. Still their numbers appeared to suffer no diminution,
and after their first surprise was over, they began to crawl

365

and climb up the legs, thighs, and bodies of their assailants
in such numbers, and with such pertinacity, as to force them to
give way and retreat ingloriously from the battle-field, fully
convinced that the action of the rats was governed by an
influence against which human force was unavailing. What
became of the rats after this day, or how long they remained
at Querin Head, I cannot say; but I have often heard my
father, Owen Mor O'Curry, William Macguire, and Denis
Macerath, three of the most expert rat-killers with the stick
in the parish, and who were at Querin Head on the occasion,
talk with wonder and fright of the scene in which they were
engaged. And these were not men who were frightened at
seeing their own precious blood copiously following the appli-
cation of well-balanced, well-directed ‘shillelaghs’ to their
own living skulls. No, they were men well accustomed to
give and take in that agreeable way.

«It is acommon tradition in Limerick, and not older than
my own boyish days, that when ships were found dangerously
infested with rats, there were men to be found then who came
and placed an open razor ina fixed position on the ship's deck,
andcompelled all the rats inher tocome in succession—I do not
know by what agency—andrub their throats tothe razor’s edge
so as to kill themselves.

«There are people still in the west of the county of Clare
who pretend to possess a form of satire for the banishment of
rats. One man, Thomas Keane, land surveyor, now living
near Kilkee, toldme, about the year 1820, that he had thus ba-
nished one or more destructive rats from his mill and house at
Belahaglass, near Dunlicky Castle, on the Kilkee coast. It
must be remembered, that the rat satire was always composed
in thyme, and in the most obscure and occult phraseology of
the Irish language. Having myself a small inkling of the
rhyming propensity, I tried my hand at a satire on rats, in
the house of a friend at Kilkee, in the year 1820, but I fear
the words I made use of were too hard for the vermin to un-

366

derstand, or that I had not the true inspiration, as, certainly,
they paid not the slightest regard to the notice to any =
I then gave them.

‘‘ Martin, in his Tour to the Western Isles, says, shai the
ancient race of the Island of Rona was, about the year 1700,
all destroyed in the following manner :—First, a swarm of
rats, none knows how, came into the island and eat up all the
corn. In the next place, some seamen landed and robbed
them (the people) of what provisions they had left, and all
died before the usual time of the arrival of the boat from
Lewis.”

oa

The President read a paper on the probable errors of the
eye and ear in transit observations.

‘* Among the important applications of the Electric Tele-
graph which every day is producing, none is more interesting to
those who pursue physical inquiries than its power of making
time-determinations with a precision and facility which pro-
mise ere long to supersede the existing processes. In its very
first application to determine longitudes by making the clock
of each station beat its time at the other, its immeasurable
superiority was at once revealed; and though it has not been
as completely established in the more ordinary operations of
the Observatory, yet that is only an affair of a few years.
One of these seems specially to invite it,—the determination of
right ascension; and already Mitchel and, I believe, others
have obtained results which appear to surpass those hitherto
obtained by the transit instrument.

‘* The principle is this: the clock, by a well-known appa-
ratus, prints on some fit surface a series of equidistant dots
by the successive vibrations of its pendulum. Between any
pair of these the observer can interpose a dot at the instant of
a phenomenon, and its place, with respect to them, gives the
time. This reduction can be made at leisure, as the record is
permanent, and a scale of any reasonable magnitude can be

367

given to the second. The American astronomers have com-
pared the results of this method with the Greenwich transit
observations, and have found, in the words of Mr. Airy, that
‘the measure of its irregularities is only about one-fourth of
that of the other.’ He, however, very truly remarks that
‘a portion of these differences may be owing to the difference
in the state of the atmosphere, that of England being perhaps
comparatively unfavourable to accurate observations.’

‘< In making a comparison of this kind it must be remem-
bered that the two systems not merely employ different senses
to co-operate with sight, but that the sight itself is used in
two different ways. In the ‘ Electric Register’ the eye catches
the moment when the star crosses a wire, and the touch is to
synchronize with it in giving asignal. In the common modes
the ear counts the clock’s beats; the eye notes the distances
of the star from the wire at the beats which precede and fol-
low its passage, and thus the mind estimates the fraction of
the second from the relative position of three points; all ex-
isting iz memory alone when that estimation is made. Now
this is rather a complicated operation; and it is evident that
the optical part of it must be much more liable to uncertainty
than the mere noting the occurrence of the transit. Of this
latter, as well as of the relative promptitude of hearing and
touch, it is desirable to have careful determinations; but if
any such have been made during the five years that have
elapsed since this new principle of observation was discovered,
they have not reached me. In hopes, therefore, of drawing
attention to the subject, I offer to the Academy the results of
a similar examination, applied to the Armagh Transit Obser-
vations, for the purpose of ascertaining how far they could be
improved, and what probable weights should be given to certain
elements of reduction.

“The error which may be caused by uncertainty in catch-
ing the precise part of the beat which shall be taken for the
origin of the second, is the same for every star (at least if we

368

suppose the clock equally audible in every position of the te-
lescope, and the observer able to observe in all with equal
convenience, for personal discomfort will interfere with the
attention). That arising from uncertainty in estimating the
star’s place will vary inversely as the cosine of its declination.

‘* But there is yet another, arising from the actual dis-
placement of the star’s image, by irregular changes in the re-
fractive density of the atmosphere; the effect will, as the
preceding, be inversely as the cosine of declination, but also
directly as the magnitude of these changes. This depends,
in the first place, on the heterogeneity of the air as to heat
and moisture; and in the second, on the quantity of dis-
turbed medium through which the line of sight passes. The
former scarcely admits of expression in terms of our present
meteorological data, and we must be content to assume for it
an average value. In respect to the other, as the disturbance
takes place chiefly within a small distance of the earth’s sur-
face, it will easily be seen that its amount is as the secant of
zenith distance. If then we denote by u the probable error
of the ear, by y that of the eye, and by z the atmospheric
tremor at the zenith, we have, by the theory of these errors,
for a star whose declination is 3,

y Zz
+ ST EEe
cos?.d cos?é . cos? (J — 8)

It is evident that z admits ofa minimum in respect of 6: let «
be the tangent of /— 6, that of latitude, and r= ; differen-

tiating and equating to 0, we derive

642 Ar cea r+)
awtuig of ae st

A Ar? yp O:

‘< If then we select three stars, properly differing in zenith
distance, we can determine the three errors u, y, and z. We
find « in the usual way, by comparing each wire of a set of n

369

with its mean; but as this mean is itself affected with an error

Tat the value thus computed must be multiplied by

‘¢ My first examination was made in 1830. ‘The instru-
ment had then seven wires, and its eye-piece gave a power of
130. It was, however, far inferior in sharpness of definition
to the one which it replaced; that was 104, and was removed
because it was unprovided with means of attaching a dark

glass for sun observations.
«© The stars chosen, observed almost in every case on the
same nights, except the excess of the second, were

alyra, o=+ 38°.38'... No. wires, 120
B Aquile, ema a? a haa Meee yy °
a® VWF Sane ha eae aia a a) L222

Giving the equations

(051041)? = u? + y? x 1:63878 + 2% x 176856
(0°0959)? = u? + y? x 101097 + 2* x 2-29065
(01281)? = u? + y® x 105385 + z* x 714595

These give
“u=+0° 0445; y=+0°0619; 2=+ 0°0381.

In my case, therefore, the ear could estimate the twenty-
third part of a second, and its precision was to that of the eye
as 7:5.

«‘ With this ratio of y to z, the two real roots of the
equation of minimum are, the positive = tang. 37°. 55°; and
the negative (belonging to a sub-polar transit) = tang. 66°. 47’.
Therefore, stars passing at those zenith distances should be
used at Armagh to obtain the exactest determination of time.
In such an examination we must be careful to use observa-
tions made under conditions as nearly the same as possible.
For instance, they must be all day or all night ones, as the

370

errors are very different in these cases; the first being at this
Observatory to the second as 4 to 5; and I even think the
stars ought not to differ in magnitude or colour: but if these
precautions be attended to, I am satisfied that very exact con-
clusions may be attained. Perhaps no stronger evidence of
this can be given than the result of a second examination, in-
stituted several years after certain alterations had been made
in consequence of the first one.

‘* As the value of y was not very much less than the whole
e that I had obtained with the former eye-piece, notwithstand-
ing its low power, a new one was obtained from the late Mr.
Dollond, of 240, and very good. Nine lines were inserted by
Mr. Grubb, finer and more uniform than the previous seven ;
the clock, whose are of repose had been four times that of
escape, had its weight changed from 4 lbs. to 1:75; and a mul-
titude of trees and shrubs were removed from the south of the
transit-room, as their evaporation was a manifest cause of un-
steadiness. All these, except the alteration of the clock,
tended to lessen the error; that improved the rate, but it
made the beat less audible in high winds, and therefore would
increase w. :

‘‘ In this instance stars all of the first magnitude were se-
lected ; one of them, Fomalhout, I had formerly been unable
to use on account of its excessive fluctuations. ‘They were

a Lyra, 8 = + 38°. 39’. . . No. wires, 279

a Aquile, cf SIS .10 Hera sa aol >» 25k

Fomalhout, BOD Lae. Be 5-4 DS
Giving

(01022)? = u? + y® x 1°63955 + 2? x 1°76909

(0°-0925)? = u? + y? x 1°02225 + 2? x 2-10826

(01162)? = w? + y* x 134559 + 2? x 163°81153
Whence

u=+0°0732; y=+050554; z=H 0*-0049.

371

The error of hearing is considerably increased; that of sight
a little lessened, but the tremor is only a seventh part of its
original amount.

“«< It is evident that the same equations apply to the new
mode of observation if « represent the error of touch; and it
is to be hoped that a similar discussion of its probable errors
may be soon instituted, for there are a number of inquiries
which must be answered before its superiority will be fully ap-
preciated. Independent of the possibility that the means
employed to close and break the voltaic circuit may disturb
the clock’s pendulum, and that the promptness of the register
may vary with the intensity of the battery, it is certain that
in the obedience of the finger to the will there must be a per-
sonal equation, and it is possible that this, unlike that of the
ordinary transit observer, may be variable. For any regular
succession it will probably be insensible, as I infer from some
observations given by Mr. Mallet in the report of his valuable
experiments on the propagation of Earthquake Waves, p. 306.
Starting a chronograph at a given beat of a clock, and stop-
ping it at another, he gives the differences from the mean,
whence I compute «, for himself =+ 0°0449, and for his son
+0*0592. Each of these involves two errors of ear and two of
finger, so that the measure of one of each is 0°:0318 and
00419. These come so near my w, that any error of touch is
scarcely possible ; the case is, however, a special one, and may
be compared to the counting seconds without a clock, which
a practised observer will do with surprising accuracy. Phe-
nomena not regularly recurring could scarcely be taken so
accurately.

“« The error of sight will, for the reason already given, be
less in the case of stars; as to the sun and moon, it is more
doubtful. In the transit they have larger probable errors than
the stars. For the sun I obtained in 1830 the first limb
+ 0116, the second + 0*087 ; the moon gave + 0149; while
stars observed at the same hour, and near the same parallel,

VOL. V. 20

372

had but + 0°097. This greater uncertainty arises from the
strong contrast between the bright and dark surfaces whose
boundary we take; and a similar one may be expected in at-
tempting to note the precise instant of its passage.

** As to tremor, it will act here precisely as in transit ob-
servations, and it may, moreover, perhaps nullify one of the
proposed advantages, that of making many observations in a
few seconds. The undulations of the air are twofold, those of
short period, which cause the flutter that produces z, and
those of much longer duration, which, without blurring the
star, displace it, and sometimes cause the pole-star, after cross-
ing a wire, to go back, and after ten or even fifteen seconds
make a second transit. In the present mode such waves
affect only a single wire, and may be neutralized by others ;
but in the other they would vitiate the whole set.

‘* T mention these doubts in the hope that some of our own
astronomers may take up the subject, and examine it fully.
If there be practical objections to it they may be remedied ;
but ifit really possess the advantages which it seems to have,
it should be decidedly adopted. At all events it is a step in
the right direction, for we have now carried the existing pro-
cesses and instruments of astronomical research nearly as far
as they can go, and new powers must be invoked, if we wish
to make further progress.”

373

Monpay, Fesruary 141TH, 1853.
THOMAS ROMNEY ROBINSON, D.D., Presipenv,
in the Chair.

The Secretary announced the following donation:
A Pamphlet on ‘The Maynooth Grant,” by Philip D.
Hardy ; presented by the author.

The Rey. Alexander Leeper; William Dargan, Esq.; Da-
vid Brereton, M.D.; Alfred H. M‘Clintock, M. D. ; were
elected Members of the Academy.

The following Address was read and approved of by the
Academy :—
“© To His Excellency Edward Granville, Earl St. Germans,
Lord Lieutenant General and General Governor of Ire-
land.

«¢ May 1T PLEASE YOUR EXCELLENCY,

«< We, the President and Members of the Royal Irish Aca-
demy, beg to offer you our respectful congratulations on your
arrival in this country, as the Representative of our Most Gra-
cious Sovereign.

«¢ By this high office, your Excellency is constituted the
Visitor of the Academy under our Charter; and we venture
to hope, that the knowledge of our history and character,
which your former connexion with Ireland has given you, will
justify us in the expectation that we shall obtain your patron-
age and aid in carrying out the great object for which we were
founded—the promotion of Science, Polite Literature, and
Antiquities in Ireland.

** We are emboldened, therefore, to look to your Excel-
lency for encouragement, not only as an accomplished gentle-

374

man, but as an enlightened statesman, who needs not to be
informed, that the cultivation of the studies in which the Aca-
demy is engaged must exercise a great and rapidly increasing
influence on the progress of civilization and social life.

«* Abstract and practical sciences are the foundation of the
marvellous wealth and power that crown the British Empire :
the lighter treasures of literature are not the less necessary to
prevent the human mind from becoming enslaved by the pre-
ponderance of material interests: and the study of the remain-
ing records and monuments of antiquity is of no less practical
importance, because the past, which they make known to us,
has left traces in the national character which cannot be fully
understood whilst they are unknown.

“To the interest which was taken in the progress of the
Academy by your noble predecessor, the Earl of Clarendon,
we owe the very convenient premises we now occupy, as well
as the means of adding to them suitable rooms for our Museum
and Library. As these buildings are as yet unfinished, our
Museum of Irish Antiquities is not at present displayed to
advantage; but we hope before long to have it so arranged,
as to render it worthy of your Excellency’s inspection.

** We beg leave to express our heartfelt wish, that your
Excellency’s Government may prove a source of improvement
to Ireland, and happiness to its people.”

On the recommendation of the Council, it was Resolved :—

I. That £50 be placed at the disposal of the Committee
of Antiquities for the purchase of articles for the Museum.

II. That the Museum of the Academy be exhibited in the
Great Dublin Exhibition of 1853, on the conditions agreed to
between the Council and the Committee of the Great Exhi-
bition; and that the Council be empowered to take such fur-
ther steps, from time to time, for the security of the Collection,
as they may deem necessary.

375

Monpay, Fesruary 28Tu, 1853.
HUMPHREY LLOYD, D.D., Presipent, in the Chair.

Tue Secretary announced the following donations :—

A Treatise on Syphilitic Diseases, by J. C. Egan, M.D.,
M.R.I.A.; presented by the author. A very rare form of
ancient stone battle-axe, found in the county of Galway ; pre-

sented by A. B. Cane, Esq., M.R.I.A.

The following Answer to the Address to the Lord Lieu-
tenant, adopted at the last Meeting, was read, and ordered to
be printed in the Proceedings :—

‘‘ GENTLEMEN,—I accept with pleasure your congratula-
tions on my arrival in this country as the Representative of our
Most Gracious Sovereign.

«‘ The study of ancient records, and of the remaining do-
cuments of antiquity, is a useful and important, as well as an
interésting, one.

‘«‘ Fully to understand the present, it is, indeed, necessary
to have some insight into the past. If this be true when said
generally, and of any country, it is especially true when said
of Ireland, on the character of whose people the past has left
so many traces.

«‘ As the official Visitor of your Academy, I shall willingly
co-operate with you in carrying into full effect the intentions of
its founder, and in thus promoting Science, Polite Literature,
and the study of Antiquities in Ireland.”

Dr. Allman read a note on the development of the fer-
ment-cells, and on some other vital phenomena of fermenta-

tion.
In this communication the author first brought before the

notice of the Academy the occurrence of a certain peculiar

VOL. V. 2P

va

376

organism which is developed in company with the ferment-cells
in fluids undergoing the alcoholic fermentation, and whose
presence in the alcoholic fermentation of wort appears to be as
universal a phenomenon as that of the ferment-cells themselves.

It consists of rigid filaments, apparently destitute of spon-
taneous motion, except. slight vibration, manifestly molecular ;
these filaments are at first straight, but afterwards become,
for the most part, abruptly bent at an obtuse angle, generally
at about a third of their length. They correspond nearly with
the genus Bacterium, as defined by Ehrenberg, and though
Ehrenberg’s definition may, perhaps, not strictly apply to
them, it would seem more advisable to place them in the
genus Bacterium than to construct for them a new one. The
bodies in question possess considerable resemblance to the
Bacterium termo of Dujardin: from this animalcule, how-
ever, they differ in their greater length in proportion to their
breadth ; in their entirely uniform diameter; in the angular
bend presented by the full-grown filament; in the total ab-
sence of all trace of transverse divisions in the mature _indi-
viduals ; and in being entirely deprived of locomotion. The
peculiar circumstances under which the Bacterium of the alco-
holic fermentation is developed, suggested the specific name
of cerevisie, under which the author proposed to designate it.

Bacterium cerevisie is one of the first distinct organisms that
shows itself in the fermentable fluid ; it appears-anterior to the
ferment-cell, and precedes all sensible fermentation. It is it-
self, however, preceded by excessively minute, spherical cor-
puscles, and its formation was distinctly traced to the union
in a rectilineal series of several of these corpuscles, originally
quite distinct from one another. Ehrenberg explains the forma-
tion of the chain-like filaments of the Vibrionidz by the sup-
position of the imperfect self-division of an original monadic
element. The origin of Bacterium cerevisie, however, is cer-
tainly such as is here described, and this organism is, therefore,
truly compound. ‘The excessive minuteness of the monadic
element of the Bacterium renders it impossible to ‘form a sa-

377

tisfactory conclusion as to its real structure; the microscope
shows nothing but a simple granule, presenting active mole-
cular motion. It is only during the very early age of Bacte-
rium cerevisiz that the composition of the filament is apparent,
alittle later all trace of transverse division disappears, and the
filament appears perfectly smooth and homogeneous.

The author has examined many examples of distillers’ wort
during the progress of fermentation, both experimentally, on
a small scale, and in large masses in the fermenting-backs,
and he has universally observed the presence of the Bacterium ;
in instances where, for the sake of experiment, fermentation
was prevented, the ferment-cells were never developed, and
the Bacterium very imperfectly.

The author then proceeded to detail the results of some
careful observations he had made on the progress of develop-
ment of the ferment-cells and Bacterium filaments during the
alcoholic fermentation of wort.

A specimen of distillers’ wort, prepared from mixed grain,
was introduced into a flask, and set to ferment at a tempera-
ture of about 90°, without the addition of yeast. It was then
carefully examined by the microscope, at intervals of twelve
hours, and the results noted. The fluid, when first set to fer-
ment, contained some untransformed starch granules suspended
in it, with amorphous granular matter and a few minute oil-
globules. No trace of ferment-cells or of Bacterium could
be detected by the most careful microscopical examination.

After twelve hours.—No appearance of fermentation. The
microscope reveals numerous filaments of Bacterium, but no
ferment-cells are yet visible.

After twenty-four hours.—A few small air-bubbles are
‘collected round the edge of the fluid, but otherwise there is
no decided appearance of fermentation.

Under the microscope a few very small cells may be seen,
some single, and some in groups of two. Filaments of Bacte-
rium numerous.

2P 2

378

After thirty-six hours.—Fermentation decidedly established,
a thin layer of froth on the surface. Ferment-cells much more
numerous, and, for the most part, larger ; some solitary, others
in groups of two or three. Filaments of Bacterium as on pre-
ceding observation.

After forty-eight hours.—Fermentation very active, a co-
pious frothy head, strong vinous odour.

Ferment-cells have much increased, and may be seen in
various stages of germination; some are solitary, others form
groups of two, three, four, or, occasionally, five; and some of
the groups have begun to exhibit a disposition to branch ; some
of the cells have considerably increased in size. Bacterium fila-
ments abundant.

After sixty hours.—Fermentation very active; a copious
dense yeast has been deposited at the bottom of the flask ; the
fluid continues to exhale a strong vinous odour.

Under the microscope the ferment-cells are seen to have
still multiplied, and branched groups, of from three to six
cells, are frequent. ‘There is an evident general increase in
the size of the cells. Bacterium filaments abundant.

After seventy-two hours.—Fermentation still very active,
but the fluid presents no change of importance since last ob-
servation.

After eighty-four hours.—Fermentation has greatly sub-
sided. Cells still numerous throughout the fluid, but much
more so at the bottom, where they have collected into a copious
yeast. ‘The cells of this yeast are mostly solitary, and larger
than the majority of the floating cells; a great number of the
latter continue united in simple linear or branched groups.
Bacterium filaments are very abundant all through the fluid.

A few hours after this the fermentation appeared to have
entirely ceased. The ferment-cells had almost all subsided to
the bottom. The Bacterium filaments continued abundant,
suspended at all depths through the fluid.

The ferment-cells, when mature, are nearly spherical, and

379

present an eccentric spherical cavity ; this cavity, however, is
not the true cell-cavity, but a mere vacuole in the protoplas-
mic contents. Its size is very various; it is sometimes barely
visible under the highest powers, while, in other instances, it
occupies nearly the whole of the cell. By the action of iodine
the protoplasm is turned dark-brown, and the cell-membrane
is then rendered apparent. There is no distinct indication of
a nucleus; and authors who have described a manifest nucleus
have evidently mistaken for this body the vacuole, already
described, in the protoplasm. Ifa nucleus exist, itis probably
concealed in the thick opaque protoplasm. In some instances
the contents of the cell appeared broken down into a multi-
tude of detached granules ; the cell-wall was then very visible
without the aid of iodine; this condition was probably con-
fined to dead cells.

Tn an example of ‘‘spent wash,” the residuum which re-
mains after the distillation of the fermented wort, the micro-
scope showed that the solid matter was almost exclusively
composed of ferment-cells and Bacterium filaments; the cells
retained their spherical figure, but their contents presented
the granular condition just described. The filaments appeared
unaltered.

Dr. Apjohn read a paper on the nature and relative pro-
portion of the alkalies occurring in the granite of the vicinity
of Dublin.

A paper was read at a recent meeting of the Academy, by
‘Sir Robert Kane, which communicated the results of some
analyses, made under his direction, of waters from Ticknock,
on the slope of the Dublin mountains. From this communi-
cation it appeared, that these waters included a large amount
of alkaline silicates, but that the proportion of potash present
was very small compared to that of the soda, their relative
quantities being very nearly represented by the numbers 1
and 13.

380

From these results, and the assumption that the alkalies
are derived exclusively from the disintegration of the adjacent
granite, Sir Robert Kane went on to infer “that the felspar
of our Dublin granite is, on the whole, a soda or albitic felspar,
although, in particular spots, orthose or potash felspar may be
found.” And in the succeeding paragraph of his paper he ob-
serves, that he found this conclusion corroborated by the re-
sults of numerous analyses of the granitic rocks of the same
locality.

Having been present when this paper was read, I certainly
felt, relymg merely on my memory at the time, that the
statement, alleging potash to be absent from the Dublin fel-
spar, or to be but casually present, and only in insignificant
quantity, was not in accordance with my experience. I have
had this mineral frequently analyzed as an exercise for pupils
in my laboratory, and, while recollecting that soda was inva-
riably found in it, I had also very distinctly on my mind that
the potash often preponderated, and was never present in very
small relative quantity. Upon referring to my notes, and
instituting some fresh analyses for the express purpose of
throwing light on this question, I find that the impressions I
previously entertained are in accordance with my experiments ;
and as the point under consideration is one of some practical
and scientific interest, Iam anxious to be permitted to put on
record, through the Academy, the evidence in reference to it
which I have obtained. The following Table includes two
complete analyses of felspar, for some time in my possession,
and three partial analyses, made within the last fortnight, for
the sole purpose of determining the relative quantities of the
potash and soda. The composition of the Mourne felspar has
no immediate bearing upon the question under discussion,
and is given merely for the purpose of showing that a variety
of this mineral, generally considered as a true albite, includes
a large relative amount of potash.

381

MOURNE
MOUNTAINS. KILLINEY. KinestowN. THREE ROCK. THREE Rock.
(Mr. Cairnes.) (Mr. Keightley.) (Mr. England.) (Mr. Foster.) (Mr. England.)

Silex, . 65°17. . 65°03
Alumina, 19°37 .. 1860
Mimenes sss... 002

Magnesia, ...-.- 0:02
Pash, .. 599... 1273... . 900. 2. LION. ive
Sa OCU. LIE se POE.) Pods «OOO
WROES eo ete ee es 2°46

100-00 100-00

According, then, to these experiments, in the felspar of
Killiney and Kingstown the potash greatly predominates.
In that of the Three Rock Mountain the two alkalies are pre-
sent in nearly equal quantities; while even in that of the
Mourne range, long considered as an albite, the ratio of the
quantity of the vegetable to that of the mineral alkalies is that
of 2 to 3.

These results are so different from those announced by Sir
Robert Kane, that the discrepancy can scarcely be due to er-
rors of experiment, while it is, at the same time, difficult to
suggest any other probable explanation of it. It may, indeed,
be suggested, that the felspar of the Dublin granite is subject
to variation as respects the relative proportions of its alkaline
constituents; and it is just possible that, by some singular
chance, while the specimens he operated upon contained no
alkali but soda, those which were employed in my experiments
contained potash also, and in large relative quantity. Upon
this explanation, however, I do not feel disposed to lay much
stress, when I recollect that Sir Robert Kane’s researches on
this subject have been, as he informs us, véry extensive, and
that he considers the conclusion at which he has arrived as
“‘ verified by a great number of analyses of specimens of gra-
nites from various parts of the great mass which extends from
Dublin into the county of Wicklow.” His analyses, however,
it should be recollected, were analyses, not of felspar, but of

382

granite, that is, of a mechanical and very variable mixture of
quartz, felspar, and mica; and he admits that potash always
appeared amongst his results. But its quantity, relatively to
the soda, is, he contends, so small, that he is of Opinion it
should be referred exclusively to the mica, and that the fel-
spar containing no alkali but soda must be viewed as an al-
bite. This argument I cannot but consider as somewhat too
circuitous to be altogether satisfactory. The investigation may
be conducted in a much more simple manner, and it appears to
me that mineralogists will probably not feel themselves safe in
adopting the conclusion which Sir Robert Kane has drawn
until it is supported by the results of experiments made di-
. rectly on the felspars themselves.

Sir Robert Kane explained, in reference to Dr. Apjohn’s
observations, that he had never denied that orthose or potash
felspars were found in certain localities of the Dublin and
Wicklow range, and that Killiney was certainly one of those,
as was sufficiently well known and indicated by the presence
of other minerals rich in potash as the Killinite itself, of
which portions were actually attached, as Dr. Apjohn admit-
ted, to the specimen of felspar selected by Professor Apjohn
for examination. But from Dr. Apjohn’s own analyses of the
other specimens, it was evident that as they were taken more
in the granitic mass, the soda element first equalled the potash,
and then preponderated in the granite of the Three Rock Moun-
tain. Hence Dr. Apjohn’s analyses did not impugn the truth
or accuracy of Sir Robert Kane’s idea,—that the predominant
character of the granitic district of Dublin and Wicklow was
the presence of soda felspars. This idea was founded not merely
on the results of the analysis of the waters, read at the last
meeting of the Academy, and which in itself Sir Robert Kane
did not consider very important, but was the result ofa widely-
spread series of observations which, on another occasion, Sir

Robert Kane hoped to be able to bring before the Academy.

383

The analyses of felspars from the North of Ireland, quoted
by Dr. Apjohn, could not, Sir Robert Kane remarked, have
any reference to a question as to the nature of the felspars in
the south-east, nor could the crystallographic or analytical de-
tails into which Dr. Apjohn had entered. The real question
was, the average constitution on the great scale of the granitic
district lying to the south of Dublin, and on this Sir Robert
Kane considered the conclusions suggested in his former no-
tice to be perfectly unimpeached, although in special localities
deposits of true potash felspars (orthoses) may occur, a fact of
which Sir Robert Kane was, of course, perfectly aware, and
never could have contemplated to deny.

The Rev. Dr. Lloyd read a paper on the magnetic influence
of the moon.

‘¢ The influence of the moon upon the position and move-
ments of the magnetic needle seems to have been first recog-
nised by Professor Kreil. From the discussion of the mag-
netical observations made at the Prague Observatory, in 1839
and 1840, he has inferred that there existed a small periodical
variation in the position of the freely suspended horizontal
magnet, dependent upon the position of the moon with respect
to the meridian. The question has been again examined, in
this and in other bearings, by Mr. Broun, the able Director
of Sir Thomas Brisbane’s Observatory at Makerstoun, in Scot-
land, and the action of the moon has been apparently traced
in a variety of periodical laws, dependent not only upon her
hour-angle, but also upon her declination and distance from
the earth.

‘«‘ Notwithstanding the very remarkable nature of the phe-
nomenon thus announced, the question has since remained
unexamined, and the conclusions unconfirmed, by other ob-
servers. Whether the small changes deduced by Professor
Kreil and Mr. Broun were thought to be within the limits of
the errors of observation, or the apparent improbability of

384

the effect announced was supposed to outweigh the positive
evidence adduced in proof of it, it has so happened that none
of the numerous staff of magnetical observers, now scattered
over the globe, have since resumed the question.

‘““T confess myself to have been one of those who doubted
the conclusion announced on both the grounds alluded to. I
did not think that variations so small as those inferred could
be fairly construed into a physical law, unless they were
found systematically consistent with themselves for a greater
number of periods than those hitherto examined ; and the an-
tecedent improbability of the action combined with the na-
ture of the evidence to deter me from the labour of the inquiry.
The periodical laws in terrestrial magnetism, hitherto disco-
vered, point to the sun as their physical cause; and many cir-
cumstances appear to indicate that the sun in this case acts
mainly, if not entirely, through the medium of changes of
temperature. Thus I have shown that a very remarkable re-
lation exists between the diurnal ranges of the declination and
horizontal intensity, and the diurnal ranges of temperature ;
and the annual variations of the same elements present a simi-
lar correspondence.* Now, the thermal effect of the moon is
so small as to be incapable of being detected by the most de-
licate instrumental means; and I inferred that its thermo-
magnetic properties must be likewise insensible. But, having
now satisfied myself of the fact of the lunar action, it is plain
that there was an error somewhere in this reasoning; and I
believe the erroneous premiss to be, the assumption that the
lunar action, if it existed, must be analogous to the solar.

“<The most hopeful mode of inquiry into the fact of the lu-
nar magnetic action appears to be an analysis of the diurnal
range of the magnetic declination in reference to the moon’s

* Results of Observations made at the Magnetical Observatory of Dub-
lin, Transactions Royal Irish Academy, vol. xxii. pp. 85 and 91; and Pro-
ceedings, vol. iv. p. 379.

385

age. The diurnal range is the phenomenon in which the so-
lar magnetic action is most conspicuously displayed ; and in it,
if anywhere, we should expect to find evidences of the periodi-
cal action of another luminary. In fact, ifthe moon co-operates
with the sun, in the course of the day, in its effect upon the
position of the free magnet, we should expect the range to be
greater in certain portions of the moon’s age than in others,
the separate actions of the two luminaries, as in the analogous
case of the tides, at one time conspiring, and at another being
opposed. We have, therefore, only to analyze the diurnal
range, in reference to the moon's age, and such joint action,
if it exists, will be manifested by a variation in the magnitude
of the range, whose period is the synodic month.

‘<7 have, accordingly, calculated the daily range of the de-
clination for eleven years, viz., from 1840 to 1850 inclusive,
and arranged the resulting numbers according to the moon’s
age. As there are two periods of greatest easterly deviation
of the magnet in each day, the range is double, viz., from
7 a.m. tol p.m., and from 1 p.m. to 10 p.m.; the mean of
these is here taken. When the twelve lunations of each year
are combined, and the means of the ranges corresponding to
the same day of the moon’s age taken, the resulting numbers
exhibit a periodical variation, the range being greatest in the
first and third quarters, and least in the second and fourth.
But as the law is not exhibited with distinctness for each year,
even in these numbers which are the means of 24 separate
results, | have again combined them in groups of 7 and 8 al-
ternately, corresponding to the four quarterly periods. The
following Table gives the results. The numbers are the dif-
ferences between the mean ranges in each of the four quarters
and in the entire month, for each of the eleven years :—

Year.

ig 1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850

Means

I.

+006
+ 0:04
+071
+ 0°65
+ 0-47
+ 0°32
+ 0:38
+112
+1:14
+ 0°59
+ 0°59

+0755 | — 036 | + 033

386

II.

— 0"30

— 0:01
— 0:27
— 0-48
— 0:12
— 0-48
— 0:14
— 0°29
— 0:49
— 0°44
-— 0°91

III.

+043

+ 0°33
+ 0°25
+ 0:29
+ 0°43
+ 0-68
+ 0:60
— 0°62
+ 0:24
+ 0°66
+ 0:29

IV.

—0"19
— 0°35
-— 0:70
— 0-45
— 0°78
— 0°54
— 0:84
— 0°22
— 088
— 0°81
+ 0:04

— 052

‘These results leave no doubt of the existence of a lunar
period. In fact, there are but two instances, out of forty-four,
in which the rule announced does not hold. The mean differ-
ence of the first and second quarters is 0°91, and that of the
third and fourth 085.

«Tt has been stated, that the law of the variation is not ex-
hibited distinctly, from day to day, in the separate years.
But when we combine the results of the eleven years, we ob-
tain a series of numbers, in which the law of the change from
The following are the results:

day to day is evident.

Day.| Range.

0, |. 9678
1 10°27
2 | 10:15
Bit OTe
4 | 10:27
5 | 10:24
6 9:55

Day.| Range.

7| 9°66
8 8-91
9 8:94
10 8:87
11 9:12
12 8:92
13 9°33
14 | 10:14

Day.

15
16
17
18
19
20
21

Range.

9/59

10:07
aoe
10:23
10°10
10:00
9°52

Day.| Range.
22 | 8-79
23 9:02
24 9:16
25 9:14
26 8°83
27 9:38
28 | 9:60
29 | 871

We see here, as before, that the range is greatest in the first
and third quarters, and least in the second and fourth. The

387

maxima occur about the 3rd and 18th days of the moon’s age,
and the minima about the 10th and 24th days.* The mean
amount of the variation is 1°5, which is consequently double
of the effect due to the lunar action. The mean magnitude
of the range itself, from which the lunar variation is elimi-
nated, is 9°6; so that the effect of the moon is to that of the
sun as 1 to 13 nearly.

«¢ It is obvious that the numbers above given are the resul-
tants of two oscillations, whose periods are different, and
which therefore combine in every variety of phase, namely,
the diurnal changes produced by the two luminaries; and,
on account of the doubling of the lunar change, they are well
fitted to establish its existence. The next step in our inquiry
will be to ascertain the law of the variation, whose total amount
has been here deduced. This can be done only by an ana-
lysis of the hourly observations in reference to the moon’s
hour-angle, which will form the subject of another communi-
cation.”

The author concluded by some remarks upon the supposed
ten-year periodical variation of the mean yearly range, indi-
cated by Professor Lamont, and upon the corresponding va-
riation of the mean disturbance noticed by Colonel Sabine.
Although quite prepared for a correspondence between these
phenomena, upon grounds stated in a paper formerly read to
the Academy,t he doubted the existence of a true period in
either.

* It would seem as if there were two minima, with a small intervening
maximum, in the fourth quarter. These results differ altogether from those
of Mr. Broun, by whom the effect of the moon’s age upon the range of the
magnetical declination has been also examined. According to him, the
diurnal range of the magnetic declination has but one maximum and one
minimum during the month, the maximum occurring two or three days after
full moon, and the minimum about three days before new moon.

+ Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy, vol. xxii. p. 94.

388

Sir William R. Hamilton, LL. D., gave an account of the
geometrical interpretation of some results obtained by calcula-
tion with biquaternions.

In this communication bivectors were employed, and were
shown to conduct to interesting conclusions. The conception
of such bivectors,

pty 1 p>
where p and p’ denote two geometrically real vectors, and 1/ — 1

is the old and ordinary (or commutative) imaginary of common
algebra, and generally of biguaternions such as
q+v-lq;,
where qg and ¢' are real quaternions, interpretable geometrically
on the author’s principles, had occurred to him many years
ago; and the remark which he made to the Academy in No-
vember, 1844 (see the Proceedings of that date), respecting
the representations, in his Calculus, of the geometrically un-
real tangents to a sphere from an internal point, as having
positive squares, belonged essentially to this theory of bivec-
tors. In the same year, the more general theory of biquater-
nions had occurred to him, in connexion with what in his
theory presented themselves as the imaginary roots, or purely
symbolical solutions, of a certain quadratic equation in qua-
ternions. Notices on the subject have since appeared in his
subsequent papers, in the Proceedings of the Academy, and
in the Philosophical Magazine: and a fuller statement of the
theory will be found in his (as yet unpublished) Lectures on
Quaternions, of which many sheets have long since been dis-
tributed among his friends and others in the University. On the
present occasion he has employed: bivectors with null squares,
such as
i+ hj, or 7 + hk,

where 7, 7, 2 are the peculiar symbols of the quaternion calcu-
lus, observing the laws communicated by him to the Academy

389

in November, 1843, while / is used as a temporary and abridged
symbol for the old imaginary ¥ -1. In fact the rules of this
calculus give
(jt hh =p+h(jk+ hj) + Wh,
=-1+0k+(-1) 1) =9,

h being a free (or commutative) factor in any multiplication,
as in algebra, but jh being =7=— 4), while

aha j=h=-1.

Thus, at least for any numerical exponent x, we have the sim-
plification,

(l+j+ hk)? =1+2 (f+ hk),
which Sir W. R. H. states that he has found useful in a part
ofa geometrical investigation, respecting the interpretation of
certain continued fractions in quaternions, of the form

b x
Ug =| —— } Uo
at

already mentioned by him to the Academy on a former occa-
sion, and specially for the case when a‘ + 4/3? = 0, in the fraction

eae

where the vector 3 is supposed to be perpendicular to a and
po, and therefore also to pz

By the investigation referred to, he has found, among others,
the following results. Let C and D be two given points, and ~
P anassumed point. Perpendicular to DP draw CQ, towards
a given hand, and such that the rectangle CQ . DP may be
equal to a given rectangle CC’D'D. From Q derive FR, as
Q has been derived from P, and conceive the process repeated
without end. Then, I., the locus of the alternate points
P, R, T, .. is one circle, and the locus of the other alternate
points Q, S, U,.. is another circle. II. These two circular
loci have the top C’D’ of the given rectangle for the common

390

radical axis, of themselves and of the given circle described on
CD as diameter. III. The centres of the two alternate loci
are harmonic conjugates with respect to the given circle.
IV. If from two fixed summits of the two loci chords be drawn
to the successive points, and prolonged (if necessary) till they
meet the radical axis in other points P’, Q’, &c.; if also a sum-
mit F of the given circle be suitably chosen (on the line of the
three centres), then the two lines FP’, CQ’ will cross in one
point on the given circle, the two lines /Q’, CR’ in another
point thereon, and so on for ever: and the same thing holds
for the lines DP’, F'Q’, or DQ’, FR’, &c. Particular forms of
these theorems have been published in the Phil. Mag. for this
month (February, 1853), but only for the case when the top
of the rectangle, or the radical axis, meets the given circle in
two real points, A, B, in which case the derived points Q, R,..
converge towards the point B nearer to C. In the contrary
case there can be no convergence, but there may be circulation
ina period. For if we then denote by V one of the two com-
mon points of the system of common orthogonals, and by W
the point of contact of the given circle with a tangent drawn
from the middle point between them, the angle PV Q or QV R’
will be constant, and equal to VF'W;; so that if this latter angle
be commensurable with a right angle, the pomts PQ’R’...,
and therefore also the points PQA... will recur in a certain
periodical order. These conclusions have been by Sir W. R.
Hamilton obtained as results of his quaternion analysis; but
he believes that it will not be found difficult to confirm them
by a purely geometrical process, founded on the known theory
of homographic divisions.

* Nore, added during printing.—Since the foregoing communication was
made, the author has seen how to obtain such geometrical proofs, or confir-
mations, of all the foregoing results.

391

Wenpnespay, Marcu l6ru, 1853. (Stated Meeting.)

THOMAS ROMNEY ROBINSON, D.D., Presivenr,
in the Chair.

The Secretary read the followmg Report :—

The circumstances of the tenure under which the House in
Grafton-street was held by the Academy were fully detailed in
last year’s Report. It is unnecessary, therefore, to allude to the
subject now, except to say, that the Academy, by a vote passed at
the General Meeting, held Monday, 12th April, 1852, having em-
powered the Council to dispose of their interest in the lease, several
applications were received; but some legal difficulties having been
raised, in consequence of a life named in the original lease which
was not clearly proved to have dropped, the Council was obliged
to wait until the Decree of the Master in Chancery was made
known.

On the 3rd of May last, the Secretary of Council was directed
to write to the Law Agent of the Academy, urging him to expedite
the necessary legal proceedings as much as possible, as the Academy
was liable to the rent of the House in Grafton-street as long as it
remained in their hands. To this letter the following answer was
received :

“26, Molesworth-street,
“ 8th May, 1852.

‘“¢ Sir,—We beg to acknowledge your favour of 6th instant, and
regret to say, in reply, that there is no course at present open to
the Royal Irish Academy, or those acting on their behalf, by which
the arrangements respecting the House, 114, Grafton-street, can be
expedited; but as it would naturally be satisfactory to the Council
to be informed of the exact state of the matter, we may perhaps as
well mention it upon this opportunity.

“The Academy holds the House under Mr. Truell, who again
holds under Mr. John Wisdom, the latter being himself a tenant
to the Corporation of the City of Dublin.

VOL. V. 2Q

392

“‘ The lives in being are those of Mr. and Mrs. Wisdom, both
far advanced in years; but Mr. Wisdom—being entitled to renewal
for one additional life, should any of the cestwz que vies die before
Easter, 1851, and believing that that contingency had arisen, Mr.
Joseph Wilson, one of the lives, not having been heard of for many
years—applied for a renewal for the life of a young gentleman now
about ten or eleven years old, son of Mr. Brunel, the celebrated
engineer. This, however, the Corporation refused to comply with,
and Mr. Wisdom was forced to institute proceedings in Chancery,
the result of which was, that by a Decree of 18th December, 1851,
Mr. Wisdom was declared entitled to a renewal; but with a pro-
viso, that in case Joseph Wilson should be proved to have been
living at Easter, 1851, such renewal should be declared null and void.
Since then, we are informed, Mr. Wisdom’s Solicitors have made
every exertion to have the renewal perfected, but with every possible
delay and obstacle opposed to them, so that, at length, they have
been forced to proceed upon the reference granted to the Master in the
matter, to have a draft renewal settled by him, and ground compul-
sory proceedings against the Corporation; and which referenceis, we
understand, pending now before Master Litton, whose adjudication
may be expected before long. Under these circumstances, the
Council will perceive, that the Academy cannot stir until Mr.
Truell shall have obtained his renewal from Mr. Wisdom, and
which the latter will not be competent to execute until he shall
have enforced his from the Corporation of Dublin; and that in the
meantime all that we can do is, to watch the course of proceedings
of the different parties.

‘¢ We have the honour to be, Sir,
‘* Your most obedient servant,
*« (Signed) W. B. WALLACE AND Sons,
“ To Rev. Dr. Graves,
“ Secretary of Council, R. I. A.”

On the 14th of August, the Decree of the Master in Chancery
having been made, directing a renewal of the head lease, a Special
Meeting of Council was held, at which it was resolved, that the in-
terest of the Academy in the lease of the House, 114, Grafton-street,

393

should be disposed of by public auction on the 23rd of August,
instant, and that the Treasurer be empowered to carry this Resolu
tion into effect.

The following is the Report made to the Council by the Trea-
surer, in pursuance of this Resolution :—

“¢ 4th October, 1852.

‘«« The Treasurer reports, that in obedience to the directions of
Council, he caused the House, 114, Grafton-street, to be set up by
public auction: terms of sale being, one-quarter of the purchase-
money to be paid on the announcement of the purchaser, the re-
mainder on possession being given. The House sold for £620, the
gas-fittings for £10. The fourth of the purchase-money was at once
paid. Shortly after, an application was made to the Treasurer, re-
questing that the purchaser may be at once put into possession, in
order that he may commence repairs; to this he consented, on the
condition that a Letter of Guarantee should be given to him; that
the conditions as to insurance, &c., mentioned at the time of sale,
should be given to him; and also on the understanding, that the
balance of purchase-money should be immediately paid. However,
Mr. Clibborn took upon himself to give posesssion without inti-
mating to the Treasurer his intention of so doing ; the Letter was
subsequently furnished, and the legal adviser of the Academy has
intimated, that no difficulty can arise in regard to the payment of

the money in question.”

The following is a copy of the Letter of guarantee, alluded to
in this Report, which was given by Mr. John Stevenson, Secretary
to the Alliance and Consumers’ Gas Company :—

“‘ Consumers’ Gas Company,
“ Dublin, 26th Aug., 1852.

“¢ Srr,—The Royal Irish Academy having this day permitted the
Alliance and Dublin Consumers’ Gas Company to go into possession
of the House and Premises, 114, Grafton-street, for the purpose of
saving time in fitting them up,—I hereby, on the part of said
Company, undertake that such possession shall be without preju-
dice to their completing their purchase thereof, according to the

2Q 2

394

Conditions of Sale; and that same shall be completed as soon as
possible after the return of the Company’s Solicitor, who is at pre-
sent in England.
“ T am, Sir, your obedient Servant,
*« (Signed) JouN STEVENSON,
“ To Robert Ball, LL. D., “* Secretary.
“ Treasurer, R. I. A.”

The additions to the present House, to be erected by the Board
of Works, were begun in August last, and although the weather
during a great part of the winter has been very unfavourable for
building, they are now far advanced. The Library has been roofed
in; and the roof of the Museum, which is to be chiefly of glass,
is now nearly ready for the glazier. Still, it is impossible that these
buildings can be finished and dry enough for occupation, until
the end of the summer; and the Academy must therefore submit
for several months to the inconvenience we have suffered since our
removal to the present House, of having our Museum and Library
in disorder.

These circumstances induced the Council to listen the more
readily to the liberal proposal made by the Committee of the
Great Industrial Exhibition, to be held this year in Dublin, to re-
ceive our Museum as a whole, and appropriate to it a separate
apartment in the building now in progress for the reception of the
Exhibition. After some negotiations with the Committee, for the
purpose of obtaining such security for the safety of the Museum
as the Committee had it in their power to give, the Council agreed
to recommend this important measure to the Academy; and it was
resolved, on the 14th ult., that the Museum of the Academy be
exhibited in the Great Dublin Exhibition of 1853, on the conditions
agreed to between the Council and the Committee of the Exhibi-
tion: and that the Council be empowered to take such further
steps, from time to time, for the security of the Museum, as to them
may seem necessary.

The conditions finally agreed upon between the Council and
the Committee of the Great Exhibition, are in substance these :—
That the Committee shall give to the Academy an undertaking
in writing, that all such precautions for the safety of the Mu-

395

seum shall be taken as the Council shall deem necessary; that
full access to the Museum at all times shall be given to such par-
ties as shall be authorized by the Council to watch over its arrange-
ment and safe keeping; and that the expenses ofall such necessary
precautions, as well as of the insurance of the Museum against fire,
shall be borne by the Committee of the Exhibition. To carry out
these arrangements, the Council have appointed a Committee, con-
sisting of the Treasurer and Secretaries, with Dr. Petrie and Dr.
Aquilla Smith, who are empowered to direct the necessary measures
for the exhibition, arrangement, and safe keeping of the Academy’s
Museum, in the Building of the Great Exhibition. They have also
authorized the Assistant Secretary to co-operate with this Commit-
tee in carrying their orders into effect, and to take such steps as
may be necessary for the removal of the Museum into the Exhibi-
tion Building.

By these concessions on the part of the Academy, it is hoped
that our Museum will form a striking and attractive feature in the
approaching Exhibition, and that the disadvantage under which we
would otherwise have laboured, from the unfinished state of our
present House, will be more than counterbalanced. The Committee
of the Exhibition have caused casts of several ancient ecclesi-
astical crosses, and other objects of architectural interest, to be
taken, with a view to their exhibition. All these they have kindly
signified their intention of ultimately depositing in the Museum
of the Academy. They have also procured the loan, for exhi-
bition, of some valuable Irish antiquities, now in the hands of
private individuals. These, with our Museum, will constitute the
largest and most important collection of national antiquities that
has ever, perhaps, been presented to the study and examination
of antiquaries in this country. The Council would, therefore,
anticipate a very important movement in favour of antiquarian
science from the approaching Exhibition; which will afford an
opportunity of examining in juxta-position a collection of antiqui-
ties such as has never before been brought together: and it cannot
be doubted, that if this peculiar feature of the Dublin Exhibition
is made generally known, it will attract to this city, during the
approaching summer, not only the antiquaries of London and

396

Edinburgh, but also those of the Continent of Europe, to whom
our Irish antiquities are so deeply interesting.

In the Report of last year, allusion was made to the subject of
a Catalogue of our Museum; and it has since been ascertained
from Dr. Petrie, to whom the task had been committed, that he
was unable to complete the Catalogue within the limits fixed by
the Resolution of Council of 7th January, 1850: the Council,
therefore, appointed a Museum Committee, to carry out the plan
already agreed upon by the Academy for the preparation and pub-
lication of the Catalogue.

This Committee presented to the Council, on the 14th of April
last, the following Report :—

“‘ The Resolution of the Council, directing a Catalogue of the
Museum to be prepared, distinctly specifies three objects to be kept
in view :—

‘**], An accurate list of everything in the Museum.

‘2. Such a list as to be a guarantee for the safety of the articles.

‘* 3. A descriptive Catalogue for the use of visitors.

** It is the opinion of the Committee, that the first of these ob-
jects would be attained by continuing the Register commenced
some years ago, in connexion with the Pictorial Catalogue, which
was, however, discontinued about two years since.

‘“* They would, therefore, recommend, that this list be conti-
nued; and that the Pictorial Catalogue be also completed up to the
present time, by which the second of the foregoing objects would
be in a great measure attained, especially if weights and measure-
ments were added to each object portrayed.

“* For this purpose it will be necessary that a sum, not exceed-
ing £50, be placed at the disposal of the Committee.

“Whilst the Register and Pictorial Catalogue are in course of
completion, as above recommended, the Committee will take the
necessary steps for a permanent classification of the Museum, with
a view to the preparation of the Descriptive Catalogue.”

Tn accordance with this Report, it was recommended by the
Council, and voted by the Academy, that £50 should be placed at
the disposal of the Museum Committee, for the purpose of conti-

397

nuing the Register of the Museum, and of completing the Pictorial
Catalogue.

This sum, however, has not been as yet expended. The Com-
mittee have ordered, that the Register of the Museum, commenced
some years ago, shall be completed, as a necessary preliminary step
to the formation of a Catalogue. In accordance with this order,
Dr. Aquilla Smith has kindly assisted in weighing all the gold
articles, entering their dimensions and weights in the Register; and
Mr. Clibborn is now engaged in filling up the column of the Re-
gister headed “* How procured,” which will tell whether the ar-
ticle has been obtained by donation or by purchase. Heis adding
also a reference to the sheet of the Pictorial Catalogue (so far as it
has been hitherto completed), in which each article is portrayed,
with such other notices as can now be added, tending to complete
its history and identification.

With a view to the continuation of the Pictorial Catalogue, the
Committee procured specimens of drawings from three artists,
which they did not, however, find quite satisfactory. They have it,
therefore, under consideration, whether the recent improvements in
photography may not afford the means of attaining this object,
more economically, as well as more effectually, than by ordinary
drawings. The Calotype process, for example, appears to offer
many advantages, as its results may be multiplied ad libitum, and
Members, or foreign scientific bodies, supplied with copies ef
our Pictorial Catalogue at a very reasonable cost. It is to be ob-
served also, that the pictures thus obtained will bear microscopic
examination, and will thus record what no human hand or eye
could otherwise portray. The season of the year, however, has
hitherto been unfavourable to experiments on the practicability or
expediency of this suggestion; but the Committee hope very soon
to arrive at a satisfactory conclusion. They are now engaged in
considering the most economical means of producing the Calotype
pictures, as it seems probable, so far as they can now form an
opinion, that the cost of the process is probably the only objection
to its adoption.

The following is a list of the antiquities purchased by the Com-
mittee of Antiquities during the past year :—

398

William Donoghoe, sundry articles from Strokestown, .£0 10 0
George Kelly, a brass pot, 1 5 0
Michael Geraghty, gold brooch, ‘ Cate 010 6
John Donegan, gold bar, 20z. 16dwts. Digeal 908. sth 215 11
Ditto, gold fibula, loz. 8dwts. 20grs., 90s., 69 9
Ditto, gold collar, loz. 7dwts. 12grs., 90s... . 6 3 9
Ditto, broken gold, 10dwts. 8grs., 80s., . Deal wa
Ditto, gold ornaments, loz. 8dwts., 90s... . . 6 6 0
Ditto, silver signet, . ar 1 0 O
Thomas Mason, bronze cow’s head, . . . as 010 O
Mary Conroy, Strokestown, sundry antiquities, . . 3 1 6
M. Carey, sundries from Wexford, . .. . 710 O
W. Edwards, brass figure of crucifixion, Seid
M. Donoghoe, sundries from Strokestown, . Sti sea 6
James Underwood, sundry antiquities foundin Dublin,. 10 0 0

The Proceedings of the Academy have been published during
the past year with great regularity: and the thanks of the Academy
are due to Mr. Jellett, who has so zealously and efficiently under-
taken the task of putting them through the Press.

It was represented to the Council, that the stringency of a rule
hitherto in force was practically inconvenient to Members desirous
of reading Papers to the Academy. This rule required an ab-
stract of every Paper, in a form fitted for publication, to be lodged
with the Editor of the Proceedings, before the leave of the Council
for reading such Paper to the Academy could be obtained. It
was found, however, that the Authors of Papers were frequently
desirous of obtaining the leave of the Council, before they had so
far written out their Papers as to be able to put an accurate abstract
of what they intended to say in a shape fit for publication. It was,
therefore, deemed advisable to modify this rule, and the Academy,
on the recommendation of Council, adopted the following Resolu-
tion on the 10th of January last :—

‘That leave be given to read Papers of which the general na-
ture shall have been approved by Council; but that, unless an ab-
stract of a Paper shall be delivered to the Secretary of the Council,
on or before the night of reading, the title only of it shall be pub-
lished in the Proceedings of the Academy.”

399

During the past year, the Council have consented to exchange
Transactions with the Imperial Society of Antiquaries of France.

The Academy, on the recommendation of Council, have elected
the following Honorary Members :—

In the Section of Science.

Elie De Beaumont, Paris.

M. V. Regnault, Paris.

Augustin-Louis Cauchy, Paris.
In the Section of Polite Literature.

William H. Prescott, Esq., United States.
Right Hon. Thomas B. Macaulay, London.

[No vacancy in the Section of Antiquities. ]

The following have been elected Ordinary Members of the Aca-
demy during the past year :—

Henry H. Head, M. D. Gilbert Sanders, Esq.
William Nelson Irwin, Esq. Rev. Alexander Leeper.
James Sheridan Muspratt, Esq. William Dargan, Esq.
Henry John Porter, Esq. David Brereton, M. D.
Arthur Leared, M. B. Alfred H. M‘Clintock, M. D.

Lundy E. Foot, Esq.
The following Members have been removed by death :—

Honorary Members.

Tuomas Tuomson, Esq., M.D. Elected 25th January, 1836;
died 2nd July, 1852.

Ordinary Members.

ABRAHAM WHYTE Baker, Esq. Elected 13th April, 1846;
died 21st October, 1852.

Ricuard Canz, Esq. Elected 9th February, 1846; died —
February, 1853.

Joun Carty, Esq. Elected 8th January, 1849; died October
1852.

James S, Cuose, Esq. Elected 23rd June, 1845; died 22nd
May, 1852.

400

Prercr Manony, Esq. Elected 27th October, 1834; died 19th
February, 1853.

Major-General Cotpy, R.E. Elected February, 1825; died
10th October, 1852.

W. B. Wantacz, Esq. Elected 26th April, 1830 ; died 12th —
October, 1852.

Rev. Jonn Macratu. Elected 12th February, 1849; time of
death not known.

The Report having been read by the Secretary,
Ir was RESOLVED,—That the Report of the Council be
adopted, and printed in the Proceedings.

The Ballot for the annual election having closed, the Scru-
tineers reported that the following gentlemen were elected
Officers and Council for the ensuing year :—

President.—Rey.' Thomas R. Robinson, D.D.

Treasurer.—Robert Ball, LL. D.

Secretary to the Academy.—Rev. James H. Todd, D. D.

Secretary to the Council_—Rev. Charles Graves, D. D.

Secretary of Foreign Correspondence. — Rey. Samuel
Butcher, D. D.

Librarian.—Rev. William H. Drummond, D.D.

Clerk and Assistant Librarian.—Mr. Edward Clibborn.

Committee of Science.

Sir Wm. R. Hamilton, LL. D.; Rev. Humphrey Lloyd,
D.D.; James Apjohn, M.D.; Robert Ball, LL. D.; Sir
Robert Kane, M.D.; George J. Allman, M.D.; Rev.
Samuel Haughton, A. M.

Committee of Polite Literature.

Rev. William H. Drummond, D. D.; Rev. Charles W.
Wall, D.D.; John Anster, LL. D.; Rey. Charles Graves,
D.D.; Rev. Samuel Butcher, D.D.; Digby P. Starkey,
Esq.; Rey. John H. Jellett, A. M.

401

Committee of Antiquities.
George Petrie, LL.D.; Rev. James H. Todd, D.D.;
J. Huband ‘Smith, Esq., A. M.; Aquilla Smith, M.D.;
Earl of Dunraven; Major Larcom, R. E.; Lord Talbot de
Malahide.

~

The President, under his hand and seal, nominated the
following Vice-Presidents for the current year:—

James Apjohn, M. D.; Rev. Humphrey Lloyd, D.D.;
Major Larcom, R.E.; George Petrie, LL. D.

Rev. Dr. Graves said, it was his duty, on the part of Mr.
Richard Hitchcock, to present to the Museum of the Aca-
demy two inscribed Ogham monuments, and a portion of an
ancient quern. Mr. Hitchcock had described the articles in a
letter, from which the following was an extract :—

«« The stone which I have marked No.1 (my new disco-
very last autumn) is believed to have been originally brought
from the same rath in which was found another fine Ogham
monument, now preserved at Lougher. It is a good spe-
cimen of these inscriptions. No. 2 was the lintel over the
doorway of a little building of this ground form (Q), the flat
side showing where the doorway was, in a rath at Gortna-
gullanagh. Outside this building was another circle, running
round it. This stone bears a remarkably well-preserved
Ogham inscription, and exhibits two deeply cut crosses, one
on either side of the stone. In order to prevent mistake, it
may be necessary to state clearly, that this stone was not
found in the souterrain of the rath, the little building above
referred to having been on the surface of the ground but
within the enclosure of the rath. An ancient quern was also
found near the Ogham stone in this fort, and as I thought it
an interesting addition, I procured one stone of it, which ac-
companies the Ogham inscription.”

402

Dr. Graves observed, that these stones formed a valuable
donation to ther Museum. Mr. Hitchcock had before pre-
sented monuments of the same kind, but in the present case
he was a discoverer as well as a donor. Both these stones
had been found in the county of Kerry, and were well pre-
served.

~The inscription on the first of the monuments appeared
to contain two proper names. It commenced with the word
Curci, which Dr. Graves took to be the genitive case of the
proper name Core. It also bore a name beginning with
Mucoi (which appeared on a great number of these monu-
ments, —he should say, speaking from recollection, on as many
as six or eight of them), and which he took to be the name ofa
tribe. The inscription was not altogether perfect, the very end
being broken off; but all the characters are exceedingly dis-
tinct. Core was a very well-known Irish name ; and although
the other name had not as yet been identified, he hoped to
ascertain what it was, by examining the pedigrees of the an-
cient tribes occupying the district in which the stone was
found. This stone, from its rudeness, might be supposed to
be a pagan monument; but the other had two crosses upon
it, one at either side, thus supporting the opinion of those
who referred these inscriptions to the Christian period ; and in
particular he would notice in this monument the fact, that
so far from there being any ground for saying that the cross
could be more recent than the inscription, an unprejudiced
person, carefully examining the stone, might be disposed to
arrive at an exactly opposite conclusion. The inscription is,
on the whole, sharper than the cross; but Dr. Graves ex-
plained this by supposing, that while they were cut on the stone
at the same time, the cross has been worse preserved than the
Ogham strokes, because it was upon that face of the stone which
was in the direction of the cleavage—the effect of the action
of the weather being to cause the surface of the stone to scale
off; while the strokes which were cut across the grain were

403

almost as distinctly preserved as if they had been recently
executed. There were two inscriptions on the stone which
contained the crosses. One exhibited the name “‘ Decedda,”
which was as plainly written as it could possibly be. It
struck him as worthy of notice, that this identical name oc-
curred upon one of the seven stones in the cave of Dunloe,
which had been taken to be a pagan sepulchre. Upon the
other edge of the stone was almost the whole of another name,
which belonged to the Christian time. The letters formed the
word Catufi, and he found that Cathubius was the name of
an abbot, whose death was recorded in the Annals of the Four
Masters as having occurred in the year 554.

The following communication from the Rev. Dr. Hincks,
dated 7th March, 1853, was read by the Secretary :—

«¢ My pear Srr,—I have discovered at my recent visit to
the British Museum :—

“1. Two fragments of syllabariums of a similar nature to
that which I described in a note to my recent Paper (Trans-
actions, vol. xxii. P. L., p. 342). One of these is in excellent
preservation.

«<2. I obtained the following complete list of the mono-
grams, in their proper order, representing the twelve Assyrian
months of thirty days and the Epagomene. ‘These mono-
grams I would read provisionally by the Egyptian names of
the corresponding months.

404

Y Sy

ik Thoth, | »»-¥ (or «<}) E]>y
Il. Paophi, do. a(S
ut. Athyr, do. La
IV. Cheac, do. =
vy. Tybi, do. rar

= = YY
VI. Mechir, do. Ey
vil. | Phamenoth, do. rr

vi. Pharmuthi, do. EE! (or +EEY)

TX. Pachon, do. so
X. Payni, do. ee

XI. Epiphi, do. rE
x11. Mesore, do. x
Epagomene, do. a xs

«<3. I determined the points represented by each of the
four names, which Colonel Rawlinson recognised on the Khor-
sabad Bulls, as representing the four cardinal points. I am
not aware that the point denoted by any one name had been
previously determined, any more than the place in the Calen-
dar of any one month. Ihave succeeded in determining them
all, upon evidence that precludes further controversy.

East, oy 2S oe

North, do. gsi Rife
West, do. es ~EE)
South, do. ly Ey

‘¢4, I have determined the division of the Manah, which
was used by the Assyrians. It was sexagesimal. The Manah,

405

itself the sixtieth of the Talent, contained sixty Shekels.
The Shekel, the Double Shekel, and the Quadruple Shekel,
were all represented by monograms.

The Manah, "EY —2AY. = 16.14 oz. Troy.
zs = 4 Shekels, ~<<<\]
3 = 2 Shekels, S|
gio = 1 Shekel, Alif==

««T remain, my dear Sir,
‘«¢ Yours very truly,
«¢ Epwarp Hincks.”

The Secretary, on the part of Dr. Lentaigne, exhibited
an ancient Irish reliquary, supposed to contain the hand of
St. Patrick, procured at Downpatrick, and now in the posses-
sion of the Right Rev. Dr. Denvir.

Dr. Aquilla Smith presented a Manuscript Catalogue of
the British Coins and Medals in the collection of the late Very
Rey. H. R. Dawson, Dean of St. Patrick’s.

A special vote of thanks was given to Dr. Smith for his
donation.

‘ote ciew.
ty here

407

Monpay, Apri 11TH, 1853.

sesh ROMNEY ROBINSON, D.D., Prestpent,
in the Chair.

Tue Rev. Beaver H. Blacker ; Major Bonner; John E.
Butler, Esq., C. E.; Francis R. Davies, Esq.; Rev. Wil-
liam Fitzgerald, D. D.; John Lentaigne, M. D.; James Je
Mac Carthy, Esq.; Alexander Read, M. D.; and Henry H.
Stewart, M.D.; were elected Members of the Academy.

The Secretary of the Academy presented, from F. W.
Barton, Esq., two bronze ladles and a large bronze sword, of
great beauty, and in perfect preservation; from the Dean of
Kilmacduagh, several fragments of the upper stone of'a quern,
handsomely ornamented ; from Mr. Gillespie, the bronze ring
ofa fibula, found at Highfield, Rathfarnham. The Proceed-
ings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, vol. 1. part i.
presented by the Society.

The Secretary read a paper by Mr. William Mallet, on the
results of his chemical examination of the metallic articles in
the Museum of the Academy.

The President made some remarks on Mr. Mallet’s s com-
munication.

Rev. Dr. Drummond read the first part of a paper on the
achievements of Magnus Barefoot, king of Norway, and on
his defeat and death in the battle of Magh Cobha, in Ireland,
A. D. 1103.

Professor Sir William Rowan Hamilton, LL.D., commu-
nicated a few remarks on the geometrical demonstration of
VOL. V. 2R

408

some theorems lately obtained by means of the quaternion
analysis.

1. (Rule of Derivation.)—Let CD be a given right line,
bisected in L, and LJ a given perpendicular thereto. Assume
at pleasure any point P in the same plane, and derive from it
another point Q, by the conditions that

CQ 1 DP, CQ.DP=CD.LI,
and that the rotation from the direction of CQ to the direction
of DP shall be towards the same hand as that from LD to
LI. From Q derive R, and from R derive S, &c., as Q has
been derived from P. It is required to investigate geome-
trically the chief properties of the resulting arrangement.

2. (First Case: LI < LD).—If the given line LJ be less
than LD, then, parallel to the mg!
latter line, there can be drawn,
through the extremity J of the
former, a chord AB of the cir-
cle (ZL), described on CD as
diameter: and we may sup-
pose that the point B is nearer
than 4 to C. Then,

CQ.DP=CA.DA=CB.DB,
and ACQ=ADP, BCQ=BDP,
even if signs of angles (or directions of rotation) be attended
to. Thus the two triangles 4CQ, PDA, and in like manner
the two triangles BCQ, PDB, are equiangular, but oppo-
sitely turned, like a figure and its reflexion in a plane mirror,
or like the two triangles ABC, BAD: which relations we
may perhaps not inconveniently express, by saying that in
each of these three pairs the two triangles are inversely similar,
or by writing,
ABC«'’ BAD, ACQ«'PDA, BCQ«'PDB; (1)

and then either of these two latter formule of inverse simila-

409 -

rity of triangles is sufficient to express the rule of derivation
of the point Q from P.

3. Hence, attending still to signs of angles, we may see
(even without referring to the figure) that

CQA=PAD, CQB=PBD;
and that therefore
AQB = CQB - CQ4 = PBD - PAD
= (ADP + DPA) - (BDP+ DPB)
= ADB - APB = ACB - APB;

APB + AQB = ACB. (2)

The sum of.the two angles subtended by the fixed chord AB,
at the assumed point P and at the derived point Q, is there-
fore constant, and equal to the angle which the same chord
subtends at the point C (or D); these angles bemg supposed
to change their signs when their vertices cross that fixed
chord. (This result was given in the Philosophical Magazine
for February, 1853, as one of several which had been obtained

or that

by applying quaternions to the question.)
4. In like manner if we continue to derive successively
other points, R, S, T, U,... we shall have

AQB + ARB = ACB, &e.,
and therefore
APB=ARB=ATB=...,
AQB = ASB = AUB=...; }

the alternate points, P, R, T, ... are therefore situated on
one circular locus (M), and the other alternate and derived
points Q, S, U, ... are on another circular locus (N); or ra-
ther these two sets of alternate points are contained on two
circular segments, both resting on the fixed chord AB as their
common base (as stated in the Phil. Mag. just cited).

5. Itis evident also that if EZ, F be (as in fig. 1) the sum-
mits of the two semicircles on CD, of which the former con-

(3)

410

tains the chord, and if M, N be the centres of the two loci,
then
APB= AMI, AQB=ANI, ACB= ALI=2AFT;
so that, by (2),
AFI - ANI = AMI- AFI, or FAN=MAF: (4)

wherefore the centres M, N are harmonic conjugates with
respect to the given circle (Z), or its diameter EF, and we
may write

IM .LN=LF-. (5)

6. The similar triangles (1) give
Q4_ QC QB Qe

PA DAN PB OE
and therefore
1B PARAS CB
eee TOE CAT const., (6)
(as stated in the same number of the Magazine). Hence (as
there stated) the successively and directly derived points
Q, R, S,... must tend indefinitely to coincide with the fixed
point B, and in like manner the inversely derived points
R, Q, P,... must tend indefinitely to coincidence with the
other fixed point A, as the limits of their positions, on account
of the geometrical progressions of the quotients of distances
from those two fixed points, wherever the first point P or S of
the direct or inverse derivation may be: unless it happen to
be exactly at either of those two fixed points A and B, in
which case the derivation will produce no change of place.
(It might therefore be not too fanciful to say that 4 and B
are respectively positions of unstable and stable equilibrium
for the direct mode of derivation, but of stable and unstable
for the inverse mode.)
7. Let Gand H be summits of the loci (J/) and (N), so
chosen that the lines PG and Q4H, crossing the fixed chord
AB in the points P’ and Q, are both internal or both external

411

bisectors of the angles 4PB, AQB; and prolong FC, FD,
or the external bisectors of 4CB, ADB, to meet the same
fixed chord prolonged in O’ and O’. Then the formula (6)
will still hold good, even with attention to the signs of the seg-
ments, after changing P, Q, C, D, to P’, Q’, O', O”; we have
therefore the two following equations between anharmonic
ratios,

(ABP’w) = (ABQ0), (ABP’0") = (ABQ a), (7)
which give

40" ~ PB OP” )
and consequently,
Q’'0'. O’P’ = AO’. O’A = IO” - IA? = const., (9)

where the constant may be variously transformed: for in-
stance we may write,

QO’. OP =2FI. LI. (10)

8. The equations (7) shew that we have the two involu-
tions,

(AB, P'O0’, Q’@) and (AB, P’a, Q’0"); (11)

if then from any point Z, assumed at pleasure on any one of
the three circles, we draw three successive chords of that circle,
ZZ' through P’, ZZ" through Q’, and Z”Z” through O’, or
else ZZ’ through Q’, Z’Z” through P’, and Z"Z” through O”,
the fourth or closing chord ZZ will in each case pass through
infinity ; or in other words, this closing chord will be parallel
to the fixed chord AB. Inparticular, by placing Z, and there-
fore also Z” at F, which will oblige Z” to be at C or at D, we
see that the lines FP’, CQ’ (or FQ’,CR’, &c.) must intersect
each other (at an angle of 45°) in some point Z’ of the given
circle (Z); and that the same thing holds for the lines FQ’,
DFP’ (or FR’, DQ’, &e.), as stated to the Academy at the

412

Meeting of February 28th, 1853 (see the Proceedings of that
date). And thus we might prove in a new way the indefinite
tendency of the points Q’, &’, . . on the fixed chord, and there-
fore also the corresponding tendency of the pomts Q, R,. .
in the plane, to coincidence with the fixed point B (that point:
being still supposed to be read).

9. By placing Z alternately at G and at H, it may be
shewn, in like manner, that the alternate lines PQ’, RS’,
TU, .. all pass through one fixed point, namely, the point
where GO’ intersects (M) again, after meeting it in the sum-
mit G; the other alternate lines QR’, ST’, . . all pass through
another fixed point, namely, the second intersection of HO'
with (NV); again, RQ’, TS’, .. pass through the analogous
intersection of GO” with (M); and QP’, SR’, . . through
that of HO” with (V). The opposite summits #, G’, H’
might be employed in the same way to furnish other theorems,
which would not, however, be essentially different from these.

10. (Second Case: LI > LD).—When the given line ZI
is greater than Z.D, or than the radius of the circle (Z,), that
circle is no longer met by the le O’JO’ in any real points,
A, B; but it is obvious, from the known principles of modern
geometry, that this latter line is still the common radical axis
of three circles (Z)(M)(N), whereof the two latter have still
their centres M and N harmonic conjugates with respect to
the given circle (Z), and are still the loci of the two systems
of alternate points, P, R, T,.. and Q, S, U,. . . namely,
the assumed point and those derived from it by the rule stated
in Art. 1, taken alternately : because that rule did not involve
any reference to the points of intersection 4 and B. These
circular loci will still have real summits G', H, which will still
serve to determine real points, P’, Q, R’, ... upon the radi-
cal axis, by the alternate lines GP, HQ, GR, ...; and the
same relations of homography and involution will still hold
good, conducting to the same theorems of real intersections of
lines as before, although the pots 4 and B on the circle (L)

413

have now become imaginary. For example, the lines FP,
CQ, or the lines FQ’, DP’, still cross at an angle of 45° in
some point Z’ on that given circle (Z): but because the radical
axis is now beyond that circle, there is now no tendency to any
convergence of the points QR'S’. . , nor of R’Q’P’ .., nor con-
sequently of the points QR S.., nor of RQP.., to any

fixed position.
11. There may however be, in this second case, when 4
and B are imaginary, 9” Pr’ ar P ay
<

a constant circulation
in @ period, among
the derived points in
the plane, or on the
axis. For we have
now, in the formula
(9) (compare fig. 2).

—-I4? = 11? ~ LA? = IL? - LX? = 1X*=IW, (12)

if TX be a tangent (now real) from J to (Z), and if W be one
of the two fixed points in which the common orthogonals to
the three circles (now really) intersect each other: thus (9)
becomes, in the present case,

O?. OP’ = V0’. O'P' = 107+ IW? =O0'W, (13)
if P” be so taken on the radical axis that Z shall bisect P’P”
hence O'WQ’ = (WP’Q' =) IP’'W; subtracting therefore

O'WP’ from each, and observing that the triangles WO’,
EFX are equiangular, we obtain the formula,

PWQ =IO0'W= EFX = const. (14)

If then the constant angle thus subtended by P’Q’ at W be
commensurable with a right angle, or in other words if HX
be a stde or a diagonal of a regular polygon with mn sides in-
scribed in (Z), » derivations of Q’ from P’ will answer to one
or more complete revolutions of the line VP’, and will conduct

414

from P’ to P’ again, and therefore also from P to P, if the
number n be even: in this case, then, there will be a period
ofn points PQR.., arranged half on one locus, and half
upon the other. For example, if ZJ = FE = 2LD, the chord
EX will be the side of an inscribed heaagon ; and wherever
P may be assumed, we shall have a period of siz points,
PQRSTU, three (PRT) on one locus, and three (QSU)
on the other. Butif ” be odd (for instance, if ZX be the side
of a regular pentagon), then the result of derivations gives
indeed the initial position P’ on the axis, but this position now
answers in the plane not to the first assumed point P on (/),
but to a certain other point on (NV): and the period therefore
now consists of 27 points in the plane, whereof m are on the
circle (M), and the z others on the alternate circle (V). An
outline of these results respecting periods of points was lately
submitted to the Academy, in the communication of last Fe-
bruary.

12. (Third Case: LI = LD).—In the intermediate case,
where the given line LJ is equal to LD, the radical axis be-
comes a common tangent at # to the three circles, the centres
M, N being harmonic conjugates as before; and because all
former theorems respecting intersections of lines hold good,
the lines FP’, CQ still cross on (LZ); and therefore the points
Q, FR’, S',...and in like manner R’, Q, P’, . . . and conse-
quently also the points Q, R, S,... and Rk, Q, P,... (the
lines GPP’, HQQ, &c. being now obtained by lines drawn
from the summits G and Hremote from the common summit
E), oust all indefinitely tend to that fixed position H as a
limit. As regards the law of this tendency, it may be ex-
pressed by either of the formulz

Q'0.0°P'=EO°?; EP. EQ=EO.Q’P’; (15)
or more clearly by the following,

1 1 1
EQ Spgs oT const. (16)

415

And instead of treating (as has here been done) this third case,
or the case of contact at E, of the line O’ O” with the circle (LZ),
as a Limit of the first case, or of the case of intersection of that
line with that circle in two real and distinct points 4, B, we
might have treated it directly, by a shorter but less general
method.*

13. The readers of the excellent Traité de Géometrie de
Position, by M. Chasles (Paris, 1852), with which the author
of the present paper does not pretend to be more than partially
acquainted, will not fail to recognise the double homographic
division of the radical axis (whence such divisions on the cir-
cular loci can easily be obtained), with the double points A, B,
and with O’, O" as homologues of infinity. That theory of
homographic division may also be employed in the treatment
of the case where A and B become imaginary, without any
previous reference to the case where those two points are real.
It was, however, almost entirely through the quaternion me-
thod, including, indeed (as lately stated to the Academy), some
use of biquaternions, or combining the employment of the old
imaginary of algebra with that ofhis peculiar symbols 72, that
Si W. R. H. was led, not merely to the results, but even to
the chief constructions of the present paper. In particular, he
was led to perceive the theorem of circulation in Art. 11, and
to make out the geometrical construction given in that article
for exhibiting it, by endeavouring to interpret formule which
presented themselves to him, in investigating the integral of
an equation in finite differences of quaternions, which integral
was found to contain a periodical term.

* Some remarks on this case have appeared in the number of the Philoso-
phical Magazine for the present month (April, 1853).

VOL. V. 2s

416

Monpay, Aprit 25TH, 1853.

THOMAS ROMNEY ROBINSON, D. D., PresipEnt,
in the Chair.

Tue Secretary of the Council read the correspondence be-
tween the Council and the General Committee of the Great
Industrial Exhibition in Dublin, since the last meeting of the
Academy, together with the amended conditions agreed to
between the Sub-Committee of the Council and the Fine Arts
Committee of the Exhibition, and the following Resolution of
the General Committee, viz.:—‘ That this Committee, having
had before them the conditions on which the Royal Irish
Academy propose to lend the Museum of Antiquities for Ex-
hibition, agree to accept the Academy’s offer, with the under-
standing that the inspection of the Collection of Antiquities
in the Exhibition Building be confined to the Treasurer, Dr.
Ball, and the Assistant Librarian, Mr. Clibborn, who shall
have access at all times for that purpose.”

Reap,—The following recommendation of the Council :

‘‘ That the Academy approve of the articles of agreement
on which it is now proposed to exhibit the Academy’s Museum.”
To which the following addition, as an amendment, was moved
by John F. Waller, LL. D., seconded by the Rev. Samuel
Haughton :—* That the articles of agreement, &c. be agreed
to, provided, that in case either of the persons having the
right of visiting the Collection of the Academy be unavoidably
absent, the Council of the Academy shall have the right of
nominating his substitute.” A division having been called
for, there were—

For the amendment, . . . 29
Aceinst i aiellaie s+) - 12

Whereupon the President declared the recommendation of the

417

Council, together with the amendment thereto, to have been
adopted by the Academy.

The following donations were presented :—

1. Meteorological Observations made at Newport, Tip-
perary, from 1st July to 31st December, 1852; presented by
the Rev. J. W. Heffernan.

2. An iron finger ring found at Cong; presented by S.C.
Hall, Esq.

3. The following antiquities were presented, on behalf of
the Board of Works, by W. T. Mulvany, Esq. :

Four bronze swords, one hatchet, and three spear-heads ;
an iron pike-head and hatchet, and three hardwood caltraps:
found at Cutts, near Coleraine. Six stone and two bronze
celts, an iron spear-head and bayonet, three fibulz, one bridle-
bit, and two cheek-plates, made of bronze: found at Lough-
ran’s Island. A short bronze dagger, with highly ornamented
blade; an iron sword, with basket hilt, and two oak paddles:
found at Toome, from the lower Bann River.

Also, a two-edged iron sword, asword-hilt, an iron can-
non-ball, a bronze spear-head, and a very long and peculiarly
shaped stone celt ; a bronze cooking-pan, with a handle: col-
lected in the Blackwater River, by Charles C. Ottley, Esq.,
District Engineer.

Bronze sword and iron skein, found in the Barony of Tul-
lyhunco and County Cavan; an iron tobacco-pipe, found near
Killeshandra; a bronze dagger, found in Armagh Drain,
County Leitrim; a bronze celt, found in the Woodford River,
townland of Cormun, County Cavan: collected by Thomas J.
Mulvany, Esq., District Engineer.

A stone pestle, an armlet made of black stone, and a flat
circular stone, found near Ballyhoe Lake, County Louth:
collected by R. Manning, Esq., District Engineer.

A curious bronze capsule, found in the railway gripe at

418

Cloomone, near Templemore: collected by A. O. Lyons, Esq.,
District Engineer.

A bronze flat celt, found in the bed of River Clare, at
Lehid, barony of Dunmore, County Galway; two papal me-
dals of Leo II. and Theodorus II.: discovered in a cave at
Shandon, near Dungarvan, County Waterford.

The special thanks of the Academy were voted to Mr.
Mulvany and the Board of Works for their untiring efforts to
preserve our antiquities, and to deposit their collections in the
Academy’s Museum.

A selection from a large collection of Etruscan vases, &c.,
from the Marquis of Sligo, was presented by W. C. Hogan, .
Esq.

The special thanks of the Academy were voted to the
Marquis of Sligo for his donation of Etruscan antiquities.

The Caah, or Shrine of the Psalter of St. Columbkill, was
again deposited in the Academy Museum, by Sir Richard
O’Donnell, Bart., on the condition that it be returned to him
on demand.

The special thanks of the Academy were voted to Sir
Richard O'Donnell, Bart., for his kindness in again entrusting
to the Academy the guardianship of the Caah.

The Secretary to the Academy announced donations of
Transactions and other Publications of the Royal Society of
Brussels, the Royal University of Christiania, and of the Go-
vernment of the United States.

Dr. Apjohn read some remarks, in explanation of his pa-
per read 28th February last. —
«Qn Monday, the 28th of February, I had the honour of

419

communicating to the Academy a brief notice of some re-
searches which I had made in relation to ‘ the nature and re-
lative proportion of the alkalies of the felspars occurring in the
vicinity of Dublin.’ In this notice I gave the results of my
examination of four different specimens of felspar from diffe-
rent localities near this city, and stated that my experiments
rendered it impossible for me to adopt the views submitted to
the Academy at its previous meeting by Sir Robert Kane, viz.,
that the potash found by him in numerous analyses of speci-
mens of granites from various parts of ‘ the great mass which
extends from Dublin into the county of Wicklow, should in
most cases be considered to belong to the mica which the
granite contained; and that the felspar was almost exclusively
an albitic, or soda felspar, containing only, in some cases, a
small quantity of replacing potash.’

“Upon this paper Sir Robert Kane made some remarks,
which are, no doubt, in the recollection of several members of
the Academy; and to these, particularly such of them as I
considered to have a relation to the subject under discussion, I
took an opportunity of replying to the best of my ability.
These matters I recapitulate here, not for the purpose of re-
viving the discussion which took place,—though I, of course,
feel no indisposition to discuss in a suitable spirit any scientific
question to which I have paid attention,—but with the view
of enabling the Academy to understand why I am now tres-
passing on its indulgence.

‘« An abstract of my notice first referred to appeared shortly
after in the Proceedings (see pages 379-82), and in turning to
it, and throwing my eye over the observations attributed to
Sir Robert Kane (see page 382), I was, I confess, not a little
surprised to find the following passage :

«<« Sir Robert Kane explained, in reference to Dr. Apjohn’s
observations, that he had never denied that orthose or potash
felspars were found in certain localities of the Dublin and
Wicklow range, and that Killiney was certainly one of those,

420

as was sufficiently well known and indicated by the presence
of other minerals, rich in potash as the Killinite itself, of
which portions were actually attached, as Dr. Apjohn ad-
mitted, to the specimen of felspar selected by Professor Ap-
john for examination.’

‘“‘In this extract it will be seen I am represented as ad-
mitting that Killinite, a mineral rich in potash, was actually
attached to the specimen of felspar which I had selected for
examination. When this passage first attracted my attention,
it certainly appeared to me and others well calculated to con-
vey to the unwary reader the impression that, with the view
of making potash figure largely amongst my results, I had
purposely operated on a mixture of felspar and Killinite. Now
this is a charge which, if untrue, no one can be expected to
submit to. I therefore brought the matter under the notice of
the Council, but was glad to find, from the observations of Sir
Robert Kane on the occasion, that it was not his intention to
cast any such imputation upon me. I do not, however, come
before the Academy for the purpose of announcing the inter-
pretation which Sir Robert Kane puts—or rather declines to
put—on this passage, but to deny, in the most distinct and
emphatic manner, that there existed any grounds for repre-
senting me as admitting that I had selected for examination a
specimen of felspar with Killinite attached to it. I never
made any such admission, for the simple reason that I could
not have done so without being guilty of a deviation from the
truth. What I did say was, that one of the felspars on which
Thad operated, and which was described in my paper as being
from Killiney, was concluded to be from this locality from the
circumstance of its having been taken from a lump of granite
in my laboratory having some particles of Killinite attached
to it. :

*‘ This correction of what I am willing to consider as a
mere misconception by Sir Robert Kane of the words which I
did use, I intended to make through the Proceedings, but

421

some formal objections to such a course having been found to
exist, I have had the permission of the Council to make my
explanation here,—a permission, of which, under existing cir-
cumstances, I readily avail myself, though feeling very strongly
the general inexpediency of bringing questions partaking of a
personal character under the notice ofa scientific body.”

Sir Robert Kane made some remarks.

Rev. Dr. Drummond read the second part of his paper on
Magnus Barefoot.

“yey eTeG RE:
"> - 4 ihm abe
ples oe bh a de a lle
fa Sark att i aches

eh Ay oy 8 evi gy i

“*
Pel a
Pat GEST BES

HiLee

es " 4
rin OK.

ait 2

423

Monpay, May 9rn, 1853.

THOMAS ROMNEY ROBINSON, D. D., Presivent,
in the Chair.

Tue Rey. Dr. Todd presented the following donations to the
Museum :

1. From William Acheson, Esq., copies of two ancient
brooches,—one, Irish, found at Roscrea, and now in the cabi-
net of George Petrie, LL. D.; the other, Scotch, found in the
parish of West Kilbride, Ayrshire.

2. From the Very Rev. Richard Butler, a steel arrow-
head, found on Cromwell’s Hill, close to Towneley, on the
Boyne.

The Secretary reported that the conditions upon which
the Academy’s consent to exhibit their Museum, as amended
by the vote of the Academy at its last meeting, having been
communicated to the General Executive Committee of the
Exhibition, were approved of, and signed by their Chairman.

The Rev. Dr. Graves read a paper on the properties of the
functions of two variables employed by him in the interpreta-
tion of his theory of triplets.

‘In interpreting my theory of algebraic triplets I was
led to the conception of a calculus, whose formule bear a
close resemblance to those of trigonometry. In this latter
calculus there are two primitive functions of a single variable,
named its sine and cosine, between which the equation

sin? 9 + cos? @ = 1
holds good, whatever be the value of the variable 0. Besides
these primitive functions, there are other derived ones, such
as the tangent, secant, cotangent, cosecant, &c., which may
VOL, V. 27

424

be expressed by means of the primitive ones; and a number
of useful and elegant formule may be established, connecting
the different trigonometric functions of the same variable, or
of variables related to each other in particular ways.

‘< In the new calculus we have to consider three primitive
functions, each of two variables, @ and x, to which I have
ventured to give the names of cotresine (¢, x), tresine (¢, x),
and tresine (x, ¢); and I have found that the two functions
obtained by dividing the two latter by the first possess pro-
perties analogous to those of the trigonometric tangent, and
are sufficiently remarkable to entitle them to a particular de-
signation. I therefore propose to call them tritangents.

‘‘In the present paper I mean to give a few of the for-
mule which result from a comparison of the functions already _
noticed.

‘«‘ Employing the exponential development, putting a for
~1¥¥(-3)
2
product 1.2.3...m, we find

, the cube root of + 1, and writing n! for the

e?=N+ aut av;

where
¢° 6 &
A=ltayteqt C.
4 7
p= goth Bs be
2 5 8
voit at git
Again,

en?x. = ne + a? oF aVis
where Ai, pu, v1 are the same functions of y that A, u, v are of
g- Hence e?*’x = cotr (¢, x) + a tres (p, x) + a’ tres (x, ¢) if
we agree to put as definitions,
cotr (5 x) = AAI + wpa + vr,
tres (95 x) = Av + BAL an Vis (1)
tres(y,¢) =Am+t+ pnt vA

425

‘¢ The exponential values of the sine and cosine are most
useful in all parts of analysis. Analogous values may be as-
signed to the cotresine or tresine of two variables. Since

e'#° = cotr (gy x) + a tres (fy x) + a! tres (ys),
ew #*ox = cotr (gx) + atres(g, x) + a tres(x,¢), (2)
e**x =cotr(¢,x) + tres(¢,x)+ tres(x, ¢),
Adding these equations, and dividing by 3, we get

cotr (p, x) = ¥ {er?*** + everax + eh*x},

Tn like manner we should find

tres (5 x) = 3 {atert*#x + qewetex 4 eh*x}, = (3)
and tres (x, @) = 3 {aer?*oP + arewrox + ehtx),
Multiplying together the first and second of equations (2),
we get

e~*-x = cotr®(p, x) +tres*(g, x) + tres*(y, p) —tres ($. x) tres (x5 ¢)
— tres (x, ¢) cotr (4, x) - cotr ($5 x) tres(¢, x);

and multiplying this again by the third, we find

cotr? (¢, x) + tres (g, x) + tres* (x, ¢)
— 3cotr (9, x) tres (, x) tres (x, ) = 1.

This equation, which holds good whatever be the values of
the variables ¢ and x, corresponds in this calculus to the well-
known relation between the sine and cosine.

<< Tn trigonometry we have

cos (— 8) = cos 8, and sin (- @) = — sin 8.
The corresponding formule in this calculus are the following :
cotr (ap, a?x) = cotr(¢; x);

tres (ad, a’y) =a tres (9, x) (4)
tres (a’y, ad) = a?tres (x; ¢)-
‘¢ The relations between the cotresine or tresine of two va-

riables, and the same functions of these variables with their
2T2

426

signs changed, are not quite so simple. They are, however,
easily established ; and instances frequently arise in which it
is necessary to avail ourselves of them.
“‘ Changing the signs of ¢ and y in the first of formulz (3),
we have
1
{cotr(¢,x) + atres(¢,x) + a®tres(y, ¢)}
1
* cotr (gy x) + a? tres ($, x) + a tres (x ¢)
1
* cotr ($ x) + tres (p, x) + tres (we 9)

and on adding these fractions, we get

cotr (— ¢, — x) = cotr? (g, x) — tres (¢, x) tres (x, ¢)-

By a similar process we should obtain

tres (— 9, - x) = tres* (y, ¢) — cotr (¢, x) tres (¢, x),
tres (— y, — ¢) = tres? (¢, x) — cotr (4, x) tres (x; 9).

These last expressions are particularly useful in geometrical
applications of this theory.

‘¢ The known formule for the sine and cosine of the sum
of two arcs may be most readily derived from the equation

e™1 = cosA+sin@. /-1.

In like manner we may obtain formule for the tresines and
cotresine of 6 + h and y +h from the equations (2). Thus,
if . denote a symbol of distributive operation such that 3 = 1,
whilst 1, .?, and 1 are absolutely heterogeneous, we shall have

3 cotres (— ¢, — x) =

e?=AX+m +0»,
ex= N+ +;
whence
eer = cotr (p, x) + etres (p, x) + @ tres (x, $).
In like manner,
eh+&k = cotr (h, k) + ue tres (A, kh) + & tres (h, h).

427
Multiplying the two latter equations together, we have

eo M+e(x+) = cote (p, x) cotr (h, hk) + tres (¢, x) tres (A, h)
+ tres (x; p) tres (h, 4)
+ u {tres (x, ) tres (A, h) + cotr (¢, x) tres (h, 2)
+ tres (@, x) cotr (h, k)}
+e? {tres (#, x) tres (2, 2) + tres(y, ) cotr (h,/)
+ cotr (¢, x) tres (A, h)}.
Now the left-hand member in this equation being also equal to

cotr(pth, y+h)+cetres(Pt+h, x+h)+etres(x+h, oth),

we may compare the similar parts of the two expressions, and
thus get at once the three formule of which we were in search,
VIZ. :
cotr (p+h, x + k) = cotr (p, x) cotr (A, k)

+ tres (¢, x) tres (h, h) + tres (x, #) tres (A, k),
tres (¢+h, x +h) = tres (x, ¢) tres (A, h)

+ cotr (@, x) tres (A, &) + tres (¢, x) cotr (A, h),
tres(y +h, p +h) = tres (¢, x) tres (A, h)

+ tres (x, @) cotr (h, /) + cotr (¢, x) tres (A, h).

From these equations, combined with (4), we obtain
cotr (p+h, y+h) + cotr(p+ah, y+ a°h)

+ cotr(p@+a’h, y+ ak) = 3 cotr(¢, x) cotr (A, 4),
which is obviously analogous to the formula

cos (8 + h) + cos (0 — h) = 2cos 0 cosh;

and we might obtain similar formule for the tresines.

‘< In many investigations great convenience arises from the
peculiar way in which the functions of our new calculus are
affected by differentiation.

‘«‘ From formule (1) or (3) we obtain the following :

428

ee = tres (x, ¢); ee Fae Aes 203
d tres (4, x) = cotr (4; x) d tres ($, X) = tres (x, ¢)
a 3 3 dx b] 3

dtr t) dt z
ee 9) aires ($5 x)s eee? ~ Cot As 20)

It appears, then, that the symbol 5 operating upon any one

of the functions cotr (¢, x), tres (¢, x), tres (y, ¢), changes
it into the preceding function in that cycle; whilst the symbol

d b Sette :
dp changes any one of these functions into the succeeding one

2
in the same cycle. It follows, therefore, that

d
dpdb
rative upon each of these three functions. These results are
analogous to those which we are familiar with in trigonometry,
where we find sines and cosines reproduced by differentiation.

‘“‘ In discussing the properties of the surface whose equa-
tion in rectangular co-ordinates is

is inope-

+ y%+ 2° —-32yz=1,

as the co-ordinates x, y, z are equal respectively to cotr (¢, x);
tres (¢, x), tres (x, ¢), it will be convenient to denote

cotr (- ¢, — x), tres (— ¢, — x), tres (- x, — o) by 2, Ys Z-
Then, as
z= yz = 2, y? — 22 =z, 2?-2y =y,
the equation of the tangent plane at the point (2’, y’, 2’) will
be ea Mr 5
rer zy+yz=l.
Hence dS, the element of the surface, is expressed by
(a hy FE) ayden

x

429

and as the perpendicular from the origin upon the tangent
plane is equal to

ee + 7 is zy
we find the volume of the small pyramid, which has the origin
for its vertex and dS for its base, to be equal to
dydz

x

1
3
But again, as
dx = zdp + ydy,
dy = xdo + zdy,
dz = yd + xdyx,
the element dydz must be replaced by (a? - yz) dgdy under
the double sign of integration. Hence

[2 = asaya.
x

Thus it appears that the sector, generated by a radius vector
drawn from the origin, and having for its base the portion of
the surface bounded by the lines ¢=0, y=0, $=) X=X’>
may be represented by the product 4 ¢’y’.

‘‘ It has been observed that the functions obtained by di-
viding the two tresines by the cotresine possess properties
analogous to those of the trigonometric tangent. A remark-
able instance to this effect may be adduced in connexion with
the preceding theorem.

** Let us put

trit (p> x) = =n, and trit (x, p) = == Z;

then
udz — zdx j
oo

ady — ydx
dy = F)

and dZ = a
or iB Z
ye (a? — yz) dp ~ (y’- zx) dx _ udp — zdy
n oD xr ?

and

430

dZ = (a? — yz) dy -(#- ay) dp “y xdx — yd,

a x

Hence the element Wee under a double sign of integration,

must be replaced by = pel dpdy, which is equal to —
since = ee

ue—YyZ=k.
And as

© akc ee
1+? + 2 - 3b ==,

consequently
dndé
lr Ligue eae ee
This result is plainly analogous to the formula
dx bs
[Farems

and might be expressed by putting

dnd Ne
late cag hOB.

The Rev. Orlando Dobbin read a paper on his collation of
the Codex Montfortianus. .

As it has been the controversy about the Three Heavenly
Witnesses which has given such notoriety to this particular
manuscript, Dr. Dobbin commenced his paper with an ac-
count of that celebrated passage of arms, in which as much
critical skill and polemic acerbity have been displayed, as in
any religious or literary controversy of any age. Expressing
his entire concurrence in the decision of such men as Porson,
Bishop Marsh, and Bishop Turton, on the spuriousness of the

431

passage, Dr. Dobbin, nevertheless, undertook the vindication
of the manuscript from three distinct charges, seriously affect-
ing its value and trust-worthiness, which he announced in
the following terms :—

“‘It has become a kind of fashion to decry the Codex
Montfortii—

«JT, As a modern forgery.

«TI. As a Latinizing Codex.

«¢ TIT. As aCursive, and therefore not so valuable as an
Uncial, manuscript.

‘¢ Porson, the wit and the scholar (in his immortal letters
to Travis), will stand at the head of the first class.

‘«< Erasmus and Wetstein at the head of the second.

‘s While the host of superficial readers, and second-hand
critics, will constitute the third.”

With Dr. Adam Clarke’s judgment, he being by far the
most favourable of modern critics to the value and antiquity
of the manuscript, the author differed on most important
points, while the specific object of his paper was to impugn
the correctness of the conclusions of those maintaining the
views numbered I., II., III.

Dr. Clarke was shown to be certainly wrong in the date
he assigned to the style of handwriting in the manuscript, and
-wrong, on the evidence of fact, in the date thence assigned to
the paper on which it was written.

In reply to the first charge, it was alleged, that the manu-
script was in the hands of at least three possessors before the
year 1520, the year in which its reading of 1 John, v. 7, was
given to the world; that it was then cited as authoritative,
not as modern, and possibly manufactured, evidence ; that
the opinion of Usher and Walton, men of the first rank as
Christian men and critics, was in favour of its genuineness ;—
and again, that it agrees in no respect, specially, with Eras-
mus’s printed text, even in points orthodox and essential,

432

where in all likelihood it would have agreed with it, had it
been fraudulent in its origin, and shaped for a purpose.

In reply to the second charge, Dr. Dobbin showed, by a
collation of the chapters whose divisions were said to be La-
tinizing, that they followed the Greek, and not the Roman
type; and that the two passages cited by Wetslein, as wellas
his description of asserted kindred manuscripts, were incon-
sistent with each other, and flatly contradictory of his own
preamble and the statement of Erasmus.

In reply to the third charge, the author made certain ob-
servations to the effect that the age of uncial manuscripts was
greatly exaggerated in his opinion; and that their value was,
by consequence, extremely overrated. He urged, that there
always had been a current or cursive hand during the pre-
dominance of the uncials; and again, that there always had
been, during the prevalence of the cursive manuscript, occa-
sion for large, costly, uncial volumes for ecclesiastical purposes.
That this rendered it difficult to assign a primd facie greater
antiquity to the uncial over the cursive manuscript ; while the
perishable nature of the materials on which every book was
written, if exposed to the external air and the chapter of acci-
dents, rendered it improbable in the highest degree that any
Codex of any portion of the Scriptures was as old as 1000
years. That thus, not only in accordance with the canon of
criticism might a cursive copy have all the value of the uncial
from which it was transcribed, but an older cursive would
have a positive value superior to that of an uncial of more mo-
dern date: that, in fact, the character of the writing was not
an infallible guide to a right decision as to the date of a ma-
nuscript, but that that decision must be guided by other no
less weighty considerations. Nevertheless, forming his opi-
nion from the sundry aspects of the manuscript, its history, its
readings, its character, its paper, Dr. Dobbin declared his con-
viction to be, that the Codex Montfortianus was written, from

433

first to last, within the last fifty years of the fifteenth century,
and that by some half-learned scribe,—not by any one “bold
critic,” as had been averred, nor by an unprincipled forger.

Dr. Dobbin is engaged in a course of investigation as to
the manufacture of the paper, which cannot fail to issue in as-
certaining, for the first time upon indisputable grounds, the
approximate date of the manuscript.

The author closed his paper in the following terms :—

«For the reasons, then, presented before the Academy, I
cannot refrain the expression of my decided belief, that those
parties are entirely in the wrong who endeavour to fix a charge
of forgery upon our Codex. A charge so dishonourable to
literature and to religion, one rises instinctively to repel where
not based upon the most incontrovertible ground. We vindi-
cate our common nature and our common Christianity when
we refute by anything like satisfactory reasons the disgraceful
imputation, that men were to be found base enough, some-
where about the beginning of the sixteenth century, to at-
tempt a paltry forgery either to overwhelm a hated rival, or
to establish what they deemed God’s truth. I do not think
‘any candid mind, acquainted with the laws of evidence bear-
ing on such cases, can fail to acquiesce, in the main, in the
views we have advanced on the testimony supplied. We
have taken nothing at second hand, but, through the courtesy
of the custodiers, have gone to the ipsissima verba of the do-
cuments themselves; and while we have corrected the mis-
takes of previous writers, believe we have established the
four following points :—

«‘ J. That the Codex Montfortianus, however faulty, is
genuine.

“TI. That it has been written at different times by four
different writers, the very last being before a. p. 1520. This
is a perfectly new contribution to the criticism of the manu-
script, as well as the two statements which follow.

434

“‘ TI. That a different exemplar was employed for, at
least, the Acts of the Apostles, and possibly others elsewhere ;
but this is urged on grounds too various and subtle for pre-
sentation in a short paper :—and

“TV. That the Latinizing tendency of the manuscript
has not been sustained on the grounds alleged.”

Mr. J. H. Smith read a paper on the Cross of Kilnasagart.

The Rey. Dr. Lloyd read the concluding part of a paper
‘¢on the influence of the moon upon the position of the freely-
suspended horizontal magnet.”

In a former communication upon this subject the: author
had analyzed the diurnal range of the magnetic declination in
reference to the moon’s age, and shown that its magnitude
was subject toa periodical variation, being greatest in the first
and third quarters of the lunation, and least in the second and
fourth. The moon, therefore, conspires with the sun in its
effect upon the diurnal range in the former portions of the
lunation, and opposes it in the latter.

The preceding method of examination, however, only
determines the total amount of the effect produced by the
moon’s action upon the freely-suspended magnet in the course
of the day. In order to investigate its Jaw, we must examine
the varying position of the magnet at the several hours of
observation in reference to the moon’s hour-angle. To this
question the author now proceeded.

The observations discussed are those of the years 1841,
1842, and 1843, during which they were made at intervals of
two hours. The results are tabulated according to the moon’s
hour-angle in the following manner :

The scale-readings of the instrument nearest to the
moon’s upper meridian passage, on each day, are entered in
the first column of the Table; the next following in the se-

435

cond; and so on to the twelfth. This is continued until the
lunation is completed; so that the same solar hour falls on
each of the lunar hours in succession, and thus the diurnal
variation due to the sun is completely eliminated in the
monthly means.

As the lunar day exceeds the solar by 08, or by four
hours in five days, there will be thirteen observations in two
out of every five lunar days. In all such cases the observa-
tion at 1 a.M., being the first of the solar day, is omitted.
There are thus twelve observations omitted in each lunation,
one between each pair of successive lunar hours in the Table ;
and it will be easily seen that the effect of such omission is to
alter the mean interval from 2" to 2" 4™, corresponding to 30°
of the lunar hour-angle.

On account of the smallness of the periodical variation
sought, it is indispensably necessary in this investigation to
diminish, as far as possible, the effect of magnetic distur-
bances, the presence of which would altogether mask the re-
gular change. This has been done, as in the corresponding
investigation of the ordinary diurnal variation, by omitting
altogether days of disturbance, such days being defined to
be those in which the sum of the differences between the se-
veral scale-readings, and the monthly means of the corres-
ponding hours, exceeds a certain assumed limit.

The monthly means of the scale-readings, in each luna-
tion of the three years, having been calculated in the manner
above described, the results of the twelve lunations in each
year are agai combined, and their means taken. The fol-
lowing Table contains the differences between the yearly means
corresponding to each hour, and the mean yearly mean, reduced
to angular value, one division of the scale of the instrument
being equal to 0°7205. The positive numbers correspond to
easterly deviations, and the negative to westerly. The num-
bers in the first column are the lunar hours reckoned from
the upper meridian passage, each lunar hour being 1" 2™.

436

TaBLE I.—Diurnal Variation of the Declination, related to the Moon’s
Hour-Angle. Yearly Means.

Hours. 1841. 1842. 1843. Mean.

———— ee,

0 — 036 —0’:20 | —0"23 | —0’26
2 — 0:26 — 0:15 —0:14 -0:18
4 — 0:05 + 0:04 +0°14 + 0:04
6 +057 | +0:43 +0:27 | +0:42
8 +0°36 | +032 | +0:02 | +0-23
10 + 0:43 — 0°25 -— 0°43 — 0:08
12 — 0:45 — 0:50 — 0°48 — 0-48
14 — 0:72 — 0°38 — 0°43 —0°51
16
18
20
22

-0:01 — 0°27 + 0:06 —0:°07
+0:06 | +032 | +056 +0°31
+ 0°52 + 0°42 + 0:37 + 0°44
— 0:09 +0:19 + 0:23 +011

It will be seen from the foregoing Table that the posi-
tion of the freely-suspended horizontal magnet varies with
the moon’s hour-angle, the north pole deviating twice to the
east, and twice to the west, in the course of the lunar day.
The extreme westerly deviations occur about 0 and 13 (lunar)
‘hours, or soon after the moon’s meridian passage, above and
below; and the extreme easterly about 64 and 20 hours, or
soon after the moon’s rising and setting. The mean range,
measured from the mean of the two greatest westerly elon-
gations to the intervening easterly, is 0°82, when the moon
is to the east of the meridian, and 080 when the moon is west.
The mean range due to the sun’s action being 96, the lunar
range is to the solar as 1 to 12,—a result which accords very
nearly with that before derived from a different analysis of
the phenomenon. ~

A marked difference having been elsewhere obtained be-
tween the laws of this phenomenon in summer and in winter,
it has been thought necessary to separate the results of the
summer and winter lunations: they are given in the two fol-
lowing Tables, of which Table II. contains the mean results
for summer, and Table III. those for winter.

437

TaBLE 11—Dzurnal Variation of the Declination related to the Moon’s
Hour-Angle. Summer Lunations.

Hours. 1841. 1842. 1843. Mean.

0 —0’30 | +002 | —0"36 | —0”21
2 -0:10 | -—0714 | -017 | -014
4 +022 | +020 | +009 | +017
6 +099 | +063 | +008 | +0°57
8 +055 | +0718 | -—0°08 | +0:22
10 +053 | -0°22 | -—0:31 + 0:00
12 -067 | -—0-85 —040 | -—0°64
14

16

18
20

—1:18 -0°81 — 0°20 -0°73
— 0°50 —0°38 +0°23 — 0:22
+0:06 + 0:24 + 0°64 +0°31
+0°40 +0°50 + 0°36 + 0°42
22 -—0:01 +0:°66 +0°13 + 0°26

Tasie III.—Dzurnal Variation of the Declination related to the Moon’s
Hour-Angle. Winter Lunations.

Hours. 1841. 1842, 1843. Mean.

ee | |

0 -—0"44 | -—0’-42 | -0’09 | -—0”32
2 — 0°43 -—0:17 — 0:09 — 0:23
4 — 0°32 —0°12 + 0:21 — 0:08
6 +0:15 + 0:22 + 0:46 +0:28
8 +017 +0°46 +013 + 0:25
10 +0°32 — 0:27 — 0°54 — 0:16
12
14
16
18

— 0°25 -—0:13 — 0°54 —0°31
— 0:27 +0:06 — 0°63 — 0°28
+0°48 -—0°15 -0:09 +0°08
+0°06 +0°41 +0°48 + 0°32
20 + 0°64 +0°35 +0°38 + 0:46
22 —0.18 — 0:27 +0°33 — 0:04

It appears from these Tables that the summer and winter
lunations exhibit the same law, there being in both cases two
maxima and two minima, and their epochs coinciding nearly
with those already given for the entire year. There is, indeed,
an apparent difference in the magnitude of the range; that of
the summer lunations being 089 when the moon is eastward
of the meridian, and 1-04 when westward, while for the winter
lunations the corresponding ranges are 0-78 and 060.

438

The foregoing results agree in their main features with
those obtained by Professor Kreil* and Mr. Broun, from the
discussion of the Prague and Makerstoun observations. The
chief difference is in the winter lunations. In the Prague ob-
servations the lunar variation is extremely small in winter, and
its law is apparently masked by irregular changes; while at
Makerstoun there is but one maximum and one minimum in the
winter months, and the magnet deviates but once to the east
and once to the west in the course of the day. It seems difficult
to reconcile such influences of season with any physical cause.

It now remains to examine the consistency of the fore-
going results with those already obtained, on the dependence
of the diurnal range of the declination upon the moon’s age.

It is obvious that as the periods of the oscillations caused
by the sun and moon respectively, in the position of the freely
suspended magnet, are different, they will combine in every
variety of phase; so that the resultant oscillation will vary with
the moon’s age in the course of the month. Let the variation
of the declination at any hour, caused by the sun and moon
respectively, be denoted by Au and d6u; then m and n being
the solar hours of greatest and least declination, and p the in-
terval (in hours) between the sun and moon’s meridian pas-
sage, m—p and n-—p will be the corresponding lunar hours,
and the resultant range will be

An U— AnU+ On-_p U- Sn-p Ue

The values of this quantity are given in the following Table,
—in the first column of which are the days of the moon’s age ;
in the second the corresponding hours (p) of the moon’s re-
tardation ; in the third and fifth the calculated values of

* The author takes this opportunity of stating that, in referring to Pro-
fessor Kreil’s labours on this question in his former communication, he omit-
ted to notice the elaborate memoir, “ On the Influence of the Moon on the
Magnetic Declination,” read to the Imperial Academy of Sciences in Vienna,
in 1850, and published within the last year. Had he read that paper before
he had written his own, he could not have questioned the sufficiency of the
evidence for the lunar action which it contains.

439

Sn-p U—On-p U, the variable part of the morning and eyening
ranges due to the lunar action ; and in the fourth and sixth,
the total ranges. The seventh column contains the mean of
the two latter. The value of A, u-—A,u is 9°81, for the
range between 7 A.M. and 1 p.m; and 9°33 for the range be-
tween 1 p.m. and 10 P.M.

TaBie IV.—Diurnal Range of the Magnetic Declination dependent on
Moon’s Age.

Morning Range. Evening Range.

Moon’s | Retar- |_————_———_—___|_———_|_ Mean
Age. |dation.| Lunar | Absolute} Lunar /| Absolute | Range.
Variation.| Range. | Variation.) Range.

02 06 | +067 | 10°48 +0715 9’-48 9/98
1 1 + 0°68 10°49 + 0:33 9-66 10:08
2 2 +0°46 | 10:27 + 0:38 9°71 9:99
3 2 + 0°30 10°11 + 0°38 9°71 9:92
4 3 | +0:04 9°85 +0°31 9°64 9°75
5 4 — 0:40 9°41 +0:09 9°42 9°42
6 5 —0°77 9°04 -—0:17 9:16 9:10
7 6 -— 0:93 8°88 — 0°38 8:95 8:92
8 6 — 0°95 8°86 — 0°38 8°95 8°90
9 7 — 0°84 8:97 — 0°39 8-94 8:96
10 8 — 0°63 9:18 - 0°33 9:00 9:09
11 9 —0:26 | 9:55 - 0°16 9:17 9°36

12 10 +0°25 | 10:06 + 0°07 9-40 9°73
13 10 +040 | 1021 + 0:07 9-40 9°80
14 11 +058 | 10°39 + 0°36 9°69 10:04
15 12 +0°76 | 10:57 + 0°64 9°97 10°27
16 13 +090 | 10°71 + 0°81 10°14 10°42
17 14 +0°75 | 10:56 +0°77 | 10-10 10°33
18 14 +060 | 10°41 +077 | 10:10 10°26
19 15 +0°35 | 10°16 + 0°50 9°83 10-00
20 16 — 0:03 9°78 + 0°24 9°57 9°68

21 17 —0°31 9°50 — 0:08 9°25 9°38
22 18 — 0°60 9-21 — 0°49 8°84 9:02
23 18 — 0°65 9°16 — 0°49 8:84 9:00
24 19 — 0°65 9°16 — 0°75 8-58 8°87
25 20 -— 0°53 9-28 -— 0°78 8°55 8:92
26 21 -—0:19 9°62 — 0°57 8°76 9:19
27 22 +019 | 10-00 — 0°40 8:93 9°47
28 22 +041 | 10-22 — 0-40 8:93 9°57
29 23 +051 | 10°32 -— 015 9:18 9°75

440

It will be seen from this Table that the calculated range
has two maxima and two minima in the month, the maxima
occurring one or two days after syzigies, and the minima one
or two days after quadratures. ‘This result agrees very closely
‘with that deduced from a direct examination of the mean
ranges, as given in the former communication.

The morning range varies within wider limits than the
evening one, the extreme variation of the former bemg 1°85,
and that of the latter 160; their mean variations are 1°60
and 120 respectively. This difference is due to the circum-
stance that the interval between the epochs of greatest and
least declination in the former case is six hours, which is also
the interval between the maxima and minima of the lunar
change; and consequently the lunar variation is doubled in
its effect upon the range. In the case of the evening range,
on the other hand, the interval of greatest and least declina-
tion is nine hours, and they cannot, therefore, both coincide
with the extremes of the lunar variation.

44]

Monpay, May 23rp, 1853.

THOMAS ROMNEY ROBINSON, D.D., Presipent,
in the Chair.

Sir Wituiam Betuam read a letter from W. D. Haggard,
Esq., accompanying two thin discs of silver, used for over-
laying modern forgeries of Spanish dollars, in illustration of
the forgeries of the old Scottish coins exhibited to the Aca-
demy by Dr. A. Smith (see Proceedings, vol. v. p. 324).

Rey. Professor Jellett read a paper on the properties of
-inextensible surfaces.

Adopting Gauss’s definition of an inextensible surface,
namely, *‘ A surface in which the length of any curve arbi-
the author has proceeded

trarily traced upon it is invariable,’
to consider the conditions which the displacements of the se-
veral points of any such surface must fulfil. Denoting by
x, y, 2, the co-ordinates of any point on the surface, and by
éz, dy, 6z, the displacements of this point parallel respectively
to the three axes of co-ordinates, he finds that these quan-
tities are connected by a system of three partial differential
equations of the first order, and of a very simple form. He
finds also, that any one of these displacements may be deter-
mined by a single partial differential equation of the second
order. Some interesting results follow at once from these
general equations. Thus, for example, it is easily shown that
if the displacements be all parallel to the same plane, the sur-
face will move as a rigid body.

Having established these fundamental equations, the au-
thor has proceeded to deduce general expressions for the
variations which the differential coefficients

dz. Oe gli aS will
dx’ dy di? dady’ dy”
2u 2

442

undergo in consequence of the displacement of the surface.
From these expressions Gauss’s celebrated theorem as to the
product of the principal radii of curvature follows at once.

The author has next proceeded to consider the effect of

Jixing any curve, or portion of a curve, upon the surface. In
this investigation it is necessary to consider severally the three
classes into which surfaces are divided with respect to their
curvature, namely—

1. Oval surfaces, or those in which the principal curvatures
have the same sign.

2. Developable surfaces, in which one of the principal
curvatures vanishes.

3. Concavo-convex surfaces, in which the principal curva-
tures have opposite signs.

The author has obtained the following remarkable results :

1. Ova SuRFACES.

If a curve, or portion of a curve, traced upon an oval surface
composed of an inextensible membrane, be rendered immovable,
the entire surface becomes immovable also.

2. DEVELOPABLE SURFACES.

I. If an are of a curve (which is neither the aréte de re-
broussement, nor one of the rectilinear generatrices) traced upon
a developable surface, be rendered immovable, all that part of the
surface which lies between the rectilinear generatrices, drawn
through the extreme points of the fixed curve, and on the same side
of the aréte de rebroussement with the fixed curve, will become
immovable also. Beyond these limits the surface will have the
power of motion.

II. The aréte de rebroussement, or a rectilinear generatriz,
may in general be fixed without rendering any finite part of the
surface immovable.

III. The rectilinear generatrices of a developable inextensible
surface are rigid.

3. Concavo-convEx SURFACES.

Tn surfaces of this class there exist (as is well known) at

443

each point of the surface two directions, such that the normal
sections which pass through them respectively have at that
point infinite radii of curvature. We may, therefore, con-
ceive the entire surface to be crossed by two series of curves,
such that if at any point a tangent be drawn to either of the
curves which pass through it, the normal section passing
through this tangent will have at that point an infinite radius
of curvature. These curves we shall denominate (for a reason
which will appear subsequently) curves of flerure. Preserv-
ing this definition, we shall have the following theorems:

I. [fan are of a curve (which is not a curve of flexure),
traced upon an inextensible surface of the third class, be rendered
immovable, and if we conceive the two curves of flexure corres-
ponding to the extreme points of the fixed are to be drawn, the
whole of the quadrilateral formed by these four curves will become
immovable also. (In forming this quadrilateral it is to be re-
membered that each of its angular points is formed by the in-
tersection of two curves belonging to different series.)

II. A curve of flexure may be fined, without rendering any
finite portion of the surface immovable.

III. If two arcs of curves of flexure, commencing from the
same point, be fixed, the immovable portion of the surface will be
the quadrilateral formed by these two arcs, and the two other
curves of flecure drawn through their other extremities.

The preceding theorem (II.) gives the reason for the name
*‘ curves of flexure.” In fact, we see that if one of these curves
be fixed, the surface has the power of bending round it. This
would be impossible with any other curve.

The author has next proceeded to consider the case of sur-
faces which may be denominated partially extensible. These
surfaces have at each of their points one or more inextensible
directions. In other words, it is possible to draw through
each point of the surface one or more inextensible curves.
Respecting these surfaces, the author has arrived at the follow-
ing results :

444

I. Any surface may (without being wholly inex tensible)
have at each point one or two ineatensible directions.

Il. Tf a surface have at each point three or more inextensible
directions, the surface 1s wholly inextensible.

III. Ifthe curves of flexure be inextensible, the extension of
an indefinitely small arc of a curve, divided by the are itself, will
at cach point, and for a given law of displacement, vary inversely
as the radius of curvature of the normal section passing through
the tangent to the curve.

Professor Allman read a paper on the structure of hydra.

The substance of hydra consists of two perfectly distinct
strata,—an external, which may be called the ectoderm ; and
an internal, to which the name of endoderm may be given.
The ectoderm is composed of cells of a more or less spherical
figure; the greater number of these cells possess the power of
developing, in their interior, thread-cells. Only one thread-
cell is generally developed in each cell of the ectoderm.

The endoderm is composed of elongated pyriform or cla-
vate cells, with their long axes perpendicular to the surface,
and developing free, spherical, distinctly nucleated cells within
them; several of these free cells being developed in each cell
of the endoderm. Of the free cells thus developed in the in-
terior of the endodermal cells, some are filled with colourless
and transparent contents, while others contain a deep-brown
granular matter. In this structure we cannot avoid recog-
nising a true glandular system; the free cells being true se-
creting cells developed in the interior of mother-cells, and
producing, by a process of genuine secretion, the brown gra-
nular matter, which may be viewed as representing the biliary
secretion of the higher animals.

The endoderm and ectoderm are closely united to one ano-
ther immediately round the mouth; in other parts of the body
they are very easily separable. The cavity of each tentacle is

445

lined by a direct continuation of the endoderm of the body,
and communicates by a distinct orifice with the stomach.

Between the ectoderm and endoderm may occasionally be
witnessed the appearance of longitudinal fibres, which would
indicate the existence here of a true muscular apparatus.
This, however, has not been made out so satisfactorily as to
remove all doubts of its presence.

The thread-cells of hydra are of two kinds, namely, the
hastigerous and tactile organs of Corda. They are both de-
veloped in the interior of cells, which, as secondary cells,
originate free, and almost always solitary, in the interior of the
ectodermal cells. The author’s examination of the structure
of the hastigerous organs confirms the description given by
Hancock.* The so-called tactile organs have not been cor-
rectly described ; each consists of a capsule, having a filament
coiled up spirally within it, and uncoiling in the act of pro-
jection.

The observations contained in the present communication
were made on Hydra fusca.

Dr. Lyons read the following notice of Researches on the
primary stages of Histogenesis and Histolysis.

Much yet remains to be achieved by chemical and micro-
scopic researches, before we shall be in a position to understand
thoroughly the laws, in obedience to which the elementary
bodies combine to form organic compounds, and the processes
by which these latter assume the determinate forms and dis-
tinctive characters of the various vegetable and animal tissues.

The term Hisrocenesis is employed to designate the
origin, development, and growth of animal and vegetable tis-
sues, and under this head are included several of the most
obscure and difficult problems in the entire domain of physio-
logical science. ‘Thus we have still to inquire what it is that
determines the formation of plastic fluids; what are the forces

* Annals Nat. Hist., 1850.

446

brought into play to determine the growth ofa tissue from an
amorphous blastema, and, moreover, to give the elements of
that tissue peculiar and characteristic properties; and, lastly,
we have to inquire how various tissues combine to form organs.
Each of these problems requires for its solution a greater
amount of chemical and physico-physiological knowledge than
we yet possess.

The researches of Turpin and Dumortier, Schleiden,
Schwann, Henle, Valentin, Reichert, and others, have thrown
considerable light on the manner of growth of tissues, and no
reasonable doubt can be now entertained that the Cell-theory,
as elaborated by these and other observers, and specially ap-
plied to the development of animal structures by Schwann,
fully and satisfactorily explains the mode of formation and de-
velopment of several tissues and organs. Notwithstanding,
however, the reception of this theory, even in its extreme and
exclusive application, as insisted on by Schwann, inmost schools,
soon after its promulgation, it has been found defective in many
points, and has been and is still questioned by several observers
of authority. Having devoted much attention to this subject,
I have become conyinced by repeated observations that there
are several tissues which at no period of their development
exhibit any evidence of formation by cells, and consequently
that cells cannot be considered as the only plastic germs or
formative elements of organic life.

The following researches and observations appear tome to
support the opinion now stated.

As the common hen’s egg offers great facilities for the study
of the formation of structures, I have made some careful ob-
servations of the microscopic elements, which it presents both
before incubation and at certain periods after the commence-
ment of that process.

1. A portion taken from the mass of the yolk, and sub-
mitted to a power of 420 D., exhibited the following elements :

a. Anabundance of minute granules, covering the greater
part of the field, ofa light-yellowish colour, with a dark border

447

and semi-opaque centre, moving freely on each other, and pre-
senting the Brownian movement.

b. Bodies of larger size, strongly refractive, varying in dia-
meter, and evidently oil-globules.

c. Vesicles of various sizes, round, oval, and.elliptical, some
presenting coarsely granular contents, others extremely fine,
almost homogeneous, contents, their borders uniformly clear,
dark, but fine, and readily seen; these vesicles were, some as
large as ordinary cells, others as small as nuclei. In none could
I detect anything like a nucleus or nucleolus.

2. A portion of the germinal membrane was found to pre-
sent—

a. Numerous granules, but in much less quantity than in the
body of the yolk ; they were also clearer and more transparent.

b. Vesicles of various sizes, with fine pale contents, and clear
but well-defined border, occasional oil-globules, granular cor-
puscles, with large, dark, spherical contents, and well-defined
dark border. These corpuscles varied much in size; aggre-
gated masses of granules existed here and there, both of the
light and dark variety of granules, and with corpuscles im-
bedded in them.

In no case did I see a distinctly nucleated cell in this pre-
paration, many vesicles contained a central mass of spherules,
but no distinct nucleus. The superposition of granules or ve-
sicles is very likely to be mistaken for nuclei or nucleoli; occa-
sionally a motion in the fluid disturbs the granules, and they
may then be seen to float freely away. I have often observed this.

3. In a preparation from near the germinal centre, after
about twenty-four hours’ incubation, the vesicles were much
larger, more clearly seen, and very finely granular for the
greater part; a few presented central spherules, with or with-
out granules, but Iam doubtful, for the reasons just assigned,
whether they are to be regarded as nuclei ; a few coarsely gra-
nular vesicles were to be seen; also, isolated and aggregated
granules. }

448

4. From one of the halones, about a quarter of an inch ex-
ternal to the germinal centre, I took a fragment, which, when
submitted to a power of 900 D., presented the following ele-
ments :

a. Large flat masses ofa finely granular base or stroma,
with superposed free granules, small vesicles, and oil-globules.

b. A considerable number of long flat bands or fibres, with a
very fine, clear, double outline, and minutely granular centre,
and occasional superposed and adjacent small vesicles and gra-
nules; here and there a small vesicle was to be found lying
partly within and partly without the fibre. In some places
the fibres appeared to me to terminate by tapering, indistinct
granular ends, and I am much disposed to think that this in-
dicates the true mode of their formation, viz., by the linear
aggregation of granules. On the addition of: acetic acid, I
could get no indication of nuclei, or of the outlines of cells of
any kind.

c. The large vesicles still exist in abundance, but I cannot
see them anywhere to be distinctly engaged in forming any
structure; I have looked in vain for nuclei in them; there
appear to be two varieties of them—one finely granular, the
other containing numerous large, dark globules. I think they
become larger and more numerous for a certain time, and then
break up; I look upon them as a-plastic, and consider their
most probable use to be that of forming loci for the chemico-
molecular elaboration of or change of combination of the
chemical elements. The fibres above alluded to were found
in the vicinity of granules, granular masses, and a small va-
riety of cells.

5. In a preparation from near a blood islet I obtained a
number of reddish-coloured elliptical corpuscles, some with
nuclei, others without, also large finely granular vesicles, and a
smaller kind of hyaline clearness, which burst on the addition
of water.

6. Inthe plasma from a cut in my finger, five minutes after

449

blood ceased to flow, I found not. only granules, but granular
corpuscles, hyaline vesicles, and granular masses. In another
instance, one hour after the receipt of a wound in the hand, I
examined the exudation, and found a well-marked granular
base of considerable extent, abundance of granules, and a few
examples of nucleated cells.

7. The observations of Robin and Handfield Jones, on the
development of fat, likewise prove a mode of growth not re-
concilable with the nucleo-cellular doctrine.

8. Another class of proofs may be deduced from the re-
sults of experimental or artificial Histogenesis, which go to
prove the direct formation of tissues, without the intervention
of cells.

Thus, in the well-known experiment of Ascherson, the
contact of oil and albumen, two homogeneous fluids, gives rise
to the formation of granules, granular base or stroma, vesicles,
and simple membrane (hyaline membrane).

The experiments of Panum show the possibility of artifi-
cially forming granules, vesicles, and granular corpuscles.

The results obtained by Melsens, and fully confirmed by
microscopic examination of his “tissu cellulaire artificiel” both
by M. Gluge and myself, give us instances of the direct for-
mation of at least three elements of organic bodies, indepen-
dently of cells, viz., granules and granular base, fibres, and
corpuscles.* Similar results have been obtained by Parkes.

Tam able to furnish another and valuable class of proofs
from the results of my researches in Histolysis, which show,
as will be fully detailed further on, that structures can originate
under conditions when we cannot suppose any vital organic
influence to be present, but when such forces as attraction,
cohesion, fusion, endosmose and exosmose, and the mutual

* For an account of Melsens’ experiments, see Dublin Quarterly Journal
of Medical Science, February, 1852. For Panum’s experiments, see Lyons’
Annals of Micrology, British and Foreign Medico-Chirurgical Review, April,
1853.

450

re-actions of elements differing in physical and chemical cha-
racters, are in full operation.

From the foregoing observations, and especially from the
results of researches in Histolysis, I am induced to believe that
in the formation of organic structures we may detect two
quite distinct modes of growth and development, the one phy-
sical, the other organic (properly so called) or vital, the former
taking place in obedience to certain physical laws alone; the
latter, though operating by physical laws, yet guided and di-
rected by a force which, for the want of a better name, we are
compelled to call vital.

The elements which result from these modes of growth
differ widely in function and destination (the latter alone pos-
sessing the “ gestaltungsfahigkeit”). There is reason, I think,
to believe that the primary phases of Histogenesis are in a con-
siderable measure similar to some of the artificial processes
which have been above alluded to, and that in the history of
development the following is the order of appearance of the
elementary parts : i

1, An amorphous organic fluid, which in time exhibits the
formation of—

1. Primary organic granules, granular corpuscles, granu-
lar base or stroma, hyaline membrane, hyaline base
or stroma, and hyaline vesicles.

Here we have an assemblage of elements of a simple kind which
are to be met with, some or all variously combined in the ex-
amination of animal tissues and fluids: they are, in fact, the
rubble work of the organic edifice, but have themselves no
share in determining its development, being a-plastic, or inca-
pable of generating higher tissues, though they may serve as
pabulum for the more active plastic elements. But in the
living organism we have elements of a still higher order, pos-
sessed of wonderful vitality, which we may suppose to be of
later origin, and of whose mode of genesis we have still but
very imperfect conceptions. These elements I will denomi-

451

nate Histo-plasts, or Histo-plastic Germs, and I conceive
them to be of three kinds, Granules, Fibres, and Cells. The
accompanying Table will exhibit more clearly my views of the
order of precedence of the elementary parts of the organic
fabric :

AMORPHOUS ORGANIC FLUID.

From which become developed—
1
A-PLASTIC ELEMENTS.

1. Primary Organic Granules :

(a) Isolated ;

(6) Aggregated ; and thus forming—
. Granular Corpuscles; or,
Granular Stroma or Base.
. Hyaline Membrane (Cell Membrane, &c.)
. Hyaline Stroma or Base.
. Hyaline Vesicles.

Om h wb

II.
HISTO-PLASTS OR TRUE HISTO-PLASTIC GERMS.

7. Plastic Corpuscles, Granules, Nucleoli, Nuclei, and other
Germs, if any.
8. Fibres (themselves formative elements).
9. Cells.
10. Definite Tissues.

It is unnecessary here to go farther into the study of
these individual elements, the forms of which must be familiar
to all experienced microscopic observers ; to the class of hyaline
structures evidently belongs the membrane alluded to by
Schwann, and whose formation even he found it difficult to re-
concile with the éxclusive adoption of his cell theory. He ob-
serves in reference to it : ‘‘ In many glands, as for instance the
kidneys of a young mammalian foetus, the stratum of cells sur-
rounding the cavity of the duct is enclosed by an exceedingly

452

delicate membrane, which appears to be an elementary struc-
ture, and not to be composed of areolar tissue ; the origin of this
membrane is not at all clear, although we may imagine various
ways of reconciling it with the formative process of cells.”
Various cell walls are examples of hyaline membrane.

It is further to be remarked, that crystalline forms, whether
organic or inorganic, have no place in this arrangement.

Several instances having come under my notice in which
structures submitted to microscopic examination appeared
to have undergone considerable alteration, by reason of a
more or less advanced condition of decomposition, I was led to
institute a series of observations for the purpose of discovering
the order (if any) of the morphic changes which take place in
the passage of organized bodies through the several stages of
putrefaction to their final dissolution and decay, until they re-
turn, ‘“‘ashes to ashes,” and ‘dust to dust.” As I believe
that the researches I have already made warrant me in stating
that a certain order of morphic changes is brought about, I
have introduced the term Histotysis, to designate the morphic
changes of putrefying tissues, the use of a single word being
convenient for the purposes of description and reference. _

Not only will the study of Histolysis be found interesting
in itself, as a portion of scientific inquiry, presenting, as it
does, several beautiful and unexpected phenomena; but,
moreover, the knowledge thereby acquired admits of several
valuable and practical applications. Thus, it affords most
favourable opportunities for the study of the intimate struc-
ture of complicated normal textures, which are thus, as it were,
unfolded to our view by a process of natural dissection, in
-which the least possible violence is done to the most delicate
parts. Furthermore, as I have already stated, I believe it fur-
nishes us with means of elucidating some of the early and ob-
scure phases of Histogenesis. Lastly, I feel confident that
when the histolytic process will have been carefully and suc-
cessfully studied in the chief tissues, fluids, and organs, the

453

knowledge thus acquired will prove eminently useful in medico-
legal inquiries, and will give a precision and accuracy to in-
vestigations of this nature which they are now incapable of.
In pathological research, likewise, it will be highly useful. To
study the morphic changes of putrefaction, under what may be
termed its normal phases, it will be necessary to have the sub-
jects of our intended examinations submitted to conditions of
an equable mean temperature, with access of air and moisture.
If none of these be in excess, the process is a sufficiently slow
one; excess of any of them, if slight, will be found to rather
hasten the putrefactive changes, while, if considerable, a con-
dition may be produced in which the tissue will remain for a
long time without farther change.

Extremes of heat, as is well known, will produce almost
immediate dissolution, while, at a freezing temperature, struc-
tures will remain unaltered for almost an indefinite period. I
now proceed to detail some of the observations which I have
already made; they relate to cutaneous structures and fat,
some varieties of human and animal blood, and muscular fibre.
I omit for the present any notice of the general physical or
chemical characters, though both are extremely important.

1. Integument.—This specimen had undergone change for
four months. The epithelium of the cuticle was entirely de-
stroyed, its place being supplied by a soft, pulpy mass, which
presented an amorpho-granular mass under the microscope.

2. Subcutaneous Structures after64 Months.—They had the
appearances of what is known as cadaveric fat; under the mi-
croscope, D.900, there was seen an abundance of minute but
well-defined granules, with fine, dark, well-marked border, and
clear, transparent centre; they were arranged in masses, isolated,
and in groups; small granular corpuscles of different sizes, and
a few oil-globules; very large oval, pale, semi-opaque cells or
vesicles; they had no nuclei; their borders were clear and well
defined, but the most of them presented fissures, some as many
as seven or eight, which extended inwards for about a sixth of

454

the smaller axis; a very remarkable linear or moniliform ar-
rangement of granules presented itself in certain parts of the
field, sets or rows of granules being arranged longitudinally
parallel or convergent, and apparently in connexion with very
faint subjacent striations in the same direction—I am inclined
to regard this as an instance of granular disintegration of a
band of fibre;—lastly, numerous stellate crystals, apparently
of the fatty acids, lay scattered over the field, some also being
included in cells, and appearing to be the stage of lysis of their
previously granular contents, preparatory to the final rupture
and dissolution of the including membrane.

3. Blood.—I have met with specimens of blood in which
changes took place with great rapidity ; I do not now allude
to the corrugation and stellate appearance of the corpuscles,
which is familiar to every one. In one specimen, after
twenty-six hours, I found the hematine had escaped from
numerous corpuscles, and had assumed the shape of granular
masses, heaps, and crystals (hematoid crystals of Virchow).
What pathological significance to give to this rapid change I
do not know; but I am inclined to think that this, as well as
other isolated facts which we now possess in reference to the
blood, will be one day utilized.

4. Blood Stains.—This question is so important that I pur-
pose making it the subject of a special inquiry. At present I
will only add, that from specimens three months old, Ihave been
able to figure the corpuscles, though much changed in form ;
also, a red granular base studded with corpuscles, and hema-
toid granules more or less aggregated.

2. Histolysis in Fluid Blood.—Blood of duck after two years
(kept in a bottle). Here was presented an assemblage of forms
widely different from those of the natural blood; none of the
characteristic elliptical corpuscles of this animal’s blood was
to be found. There existed, firstly, abundance of granules,
granular corpuscles, spherical vesicles of moderate size; square
and oblong, apparently vesicular, bodies; large cells or vesicles,

455

including one or more smaller ones : these several bodies were
evidently the result of a process of secondary growth, taking
place while the general process of dissolution was going on
around, and constituting a kind of generation in death which
may be termed thanato-genesis; in addition, there were nu-
merous prisms and needles of hematine, and large irregular
hematine masses.

6. Blood of Salmon.—Of same date as last, and presenting
nearly the same appearances; the granular bodies were, how-
ever, much larger; there existed also very large cells, including
vesicles, and masses of granular base. Cells, including stellate
crystals, were also visible. Iam disposed to think that these
forms resulted from the greater quantity of oil in the blood
of fish, which, with the albuminous element, gave abundant
means for these formations.

7. Histolytic Changes in Muscle.—The specimens examined
had undergone the process of putrefaction for a considerable
time; yet, by the aid of the microscope, the nature of the
structures admitted of demonstration in the most clear and
positive manner, though, I am satisfied, that by the unaided
sight no amount of careful study would have sufficed for their
recognition and identification. Under a power of 900 D., the
following appearances were presented :—A semi-fluid granular
mass, tinged of a light brown colour, in which granules, granu-
lar corpuscles, and spherules, were visible; here and there lay
larger and smaller masses of elementary fibres, many of which
retained, either in whole or part, their characteristic striz,
but presented internally more or less change.

There were seen several examples of elementary fibres.
On more minutely examining these elementary fibres, it was
found that some presented the transverse striation complete and
perfect for a certain portion of their length; in others, the
lines ceased at about half the transverse diameter; in other
portions the edges only indicated the commencement of the
strie, which, however, were very clearly and well defined ;

VOL. V. 2x

456

almost all the elementary fibres which I was enabled to trace
throughout their extent appeared to terminate indistinctly, a
few only showed jagged and broken ends. A small number
of the fibres continued clear and transparent throughout their
entire extent, but, in the majority, the interior presented more
or less change. Lastly, in a few instances I observed a number
of corpuscles of very peculiar and definite characters. ‘These
appeared to be perfectly spherical, were of a reddish-brown
colour, and presented a well-marked edge sharply defined ; in
their interior lay another ring, having a diameter of about two-
thirds of that of the outer, this enclosed a body or space which
had the appearance of being depressed, and within which lay
a dark central spot. These bodies varied somewhat in size,
and lay, some mixed with other histolytic elements, some free
and isolated on the field, and others again aggregated into
masses, but showing no trace of any investing membrane. I
am quite ata loss to understand the nature and origin of these
peculiar corpuscles.

Scattered through the field lay granular masses, granular
corpuscles, and cells; cells including numerous large corpuscles,
formed, as it were, by endogenous growth ; and finally, various
stellate and acicular crystals, some within cells, others free on
the field.

These results of the Histolysis of muscle are still very in-
complete, yet I think they give us some indications of the
mode in which the tissue breaks up. 1 may remark, inciden-
tally, that from some of the appearances observed, I am led to
adopt views different from those generally received, as to the
nature of the strize, which I am disposed to consider as belong-
ing in greater part, if not entirely, to the sarcolemma.

In considering the chief results arrived at in the study of
the process of putrefaction, I am led to believe—

Ist. That concurrently with the first order of chemical
changes, a certain order of morphic changes takes place before
the final dissolution of organic structures, by the action of
chemical and physical forces.

457

2nd. That this series of changes may, under normal con-
ditions, take place very slowly, so that, at the end of many
months, and probably of even much longer periods, we are still
enabled by the microscope to recognise and identify structures
of great delicacy, such as elementary muscular fibre, and that
this knowledge admits of important applications.
3rd. That in this process of Histolysis, the first changes
consist in the softening, disunion, and separation from each
other of the morphic constituents of the tissues, each of which
is then subjected to a process of disintegration.
4th. That granules and granular corpuscles appear at an
early period, arising probably from recombinations of the par-
ticles of the organic fluids. Animalcules appear at this stage.
5th. That granules, corpuscles, vesicles, cells, and granu-
lar masses of various kinds and sizes, may form in fluids and
tissues undergoing Histolysis, in which no such elements exist
when in their normal states.
6th. That generally in the progress of Histolysis, struc-
tures very similar to those which are arranged under the first
group, or the a-plastic elements of Histogenesis, form at diffe-
rent stages, and that they exhibit the same modes of growth
and development, but, like them, are incapable of producing
higher forms.
7th. That these morphic elements of Histolysis pass gra-
dually into lower forms, exhibiting occasional instances of
endogenous fissiparition, granular disintegration, and other
changes, and that the cellular and corpuscular elements, by
forming media for endosmose and imbibition, may aid in the
disintegration of contiguous structures.
8th. That certain elements may pass directly. into a state
of molecular disintegration.
9th. That certain corpuscles of peculiar characters, and not
identical with any known normal elements, are occasionally
formed.
10th. That a period arrives at which chemico-physical

458

forces prevail, which is evidenced by the passage of certain
elements into crystalline forms, others passing off by volatili-
sation, solution, &c., and that in this way the final dissolution
of a tissue is accomplished, the several morphic changes which
take place probably facilitating and preparing the way for the
action of chemical forces.

Lastly, it appears to me that the general scheme of the
formation or Histogenesis of organic structures, and their
final dissolution, or Histolysis, may be best represented in
their mutual relations and analogies by a triangular figure, such
as the following :—

SCHEMA.

Elements of Tissues softened, separated
or separable from each other with
greater facility than natural, all still
recognisable.

DEFINITE TISSUES.
Cartilage, Bone, Muscle, &c.

Disappearance in part or whole of

Physical Characteristics; Gra-
nular Infiltration ; Appearance of
Animalcules.

HISTO-GERMS, OR TRUE HISTO-
PLASTIC ELEMENTS.

[ Cells.

4 Fibres.

| Granules (Nucleoli, Nuclei).

sto- Germs.

Formation of Granules; Granu-
lar Corpuscles and Stroma;
Hyaline Vesicles; Mem-
brane and Stroma; Pecu-

liar Elements.

a

Hi

A-PLASTIC MORPHIC
_ ELEMENTS.

Hyaline Stroma; Hyaline

Membrane; Hyaline Ve-

sicles; Granular Stroma;

Granular Corpuscles.

A, | Primary Organic Gra-
~ [| nules.

Granules; Granular Cor-
puscles, and masses still
retaining outlines of
parts ; Crystals here
and there.

las. Elem.

Albumen; Fibrine ; Casein ; Crystallization ; Volati-

Gelatine; Hematosine; lization; Solution ;
&e. &e. &e. &e.
C. H. O. N.S. P. M. &e. C. H.O. N.S. P. M. &c.

Commencing from below, the left member of this scale
presents us with the ascending series, corresponding to the
growth and development or Histogenesis of Tissues, passing
upwards in order from the simple bodies, carbon, oxygen, &c.,
through the organic compounds, albumen, fibrine, &c., till we

459

reach the definite tissues. From the summit of the figure we
then pass downwards, through the several phases of Histo-
lysis, until finally, by the processes of crystallization, volatili-
zation, &c., the organic compounds pass again to the state of
simple elements. The study of this member of the scale is, of
course, as yet in a very imperfect condition, and it offers an
immense and highly interesting field for research.

Monpay, JuNE 13TH, 1853.

THOMAS ROMNEY ROBINSON, D. D., PresipEnt,
in the Chair.

Eveene Curry, Esq., was elected a Member of the Academy.

Dr. Todd exhibited to the Academy an ancient Ivish reli-
quary, composed of brass and silver, of exquisite workman-
ship. It represents a human arm, with closed hand, and is
believed to have contained portions of the hand or arm of
St. Lachtin [pr. Lachteen], abbot or bishop of Achadh-ur
[Fresh-field, now by an erroneous translation called Fresh-
ford], in the county of Kilkenny.

St. Lachtin was a native of Muscraighe (now Muskerry),
in the county of Cork, and was descended from the royal
family of Conaire II., King of Ireland in the second cen-
tury. He died, according to the Annals of the Four Masters,
in the year 622; and his memory was venerated by the Irish
Church on the 19th of March.

This curious reliquary is now the property of Andrew
Fountaine, Esq., of Narford Hall, near Swaffham, Norfolk,
and has been in the possession of his family for many years.
The opportunity of exhibiting it to the Academy has been pro-
cured through the influence of Lord Talbot de Malahide, by
whom it has been borrowed from its owner, to be exhibited
with the Academy’s Museum at the Great Exhibition.

It has already been engraved, and a short account of it
printed in the Vetusta Monumenta, published by the Society
of Antiquaries of London ; but the interpretation there given
of the inscriptions upon it is full of inaccuracies. It had been
previously exhibited to that Society by Sir Andrew Fountaine
in 1829.

There are four inscriptions, on plates of brass, running

VOL. V. 2y¥

462

longitudinally down the arm: of these but one is perfect;
the other three are illegible at the end, but enough still re-
mains to enable us to fix with certainty the date of this singu-
lar specimen of ancient Irish art, and to ascertain the part of
Treland in which it was made. They have been deciphered
by Mr. Curry, so far as any traces of the letters still remain,
and are as follow :—

First Inscription.

OR vo Maelpechnaill u cellachal 00 apopig ua [nechach
mumain | 00 pigni in cumcachpo.

“A prayer for Maelseachnaill O’Callaghan, chief-king of Ua
[Echach Mumhain], who made this reliquary.”

The words enclosed in brackets are not very distinct in the
inscription, and are in some degree conjectural, supplied from
our knowledge of the fact that this personage was lord of that
district, and confirmed by observing that the space left doubt-
ful by the obliteration of the words in the original exactly
agrees with what would be required for the words supplied.

Mealseachnaill O’Callaghain died, according to the Four
Masters, in 1121.

Second Inscription.

OR do chopmac mé mec capthaig! vo pg DGna muman v0-

‘* A prayer for Cormac son of Mac Carthy, Righdamhna [or next
heir] of Munster, who gave..... #

This was the Cormac who was king-bishop of Ireland, as
he is called by the Four Masters, and who built the celebrated
Cormac’s chapel on the Rock of Cashel. The Four Masters
mention him, at the year 1137, as having made a predatory
excursion against Kennedy O’Brien, and the foreigners or
Danes of Limerick; and in the following year they record his
treacherous murder by Toirdhealbach (or Turlogh), son of
Diarmaid O’Brien, and the two sons of O’Connor Kerry. They

463

speak of him as celebrated “for bestowing of jewels and
wealth upon the clergy and the churches, an improver of ter-
ritories and churches,” so that it is in strict accordance with
this character to find his name on the richly ornamented reli-
quary before us.

Third Inscription.
OR do cadg me Mele capthaigi 00 Pig. se
“A prayer for Tadhg son of Mac Carthy Righ[damhna of Mun-
i i
The letters p15 are probably the commencement of m9-
oamna mumain, a title which belonged to this Tadhg, grandson
of Carthy, who was brother of Cormac, of whom we have just
spoken.
Fourth Inscription.

Of vo diapmait mac meic Denipe 00 comapba L.....

“A prayer for Diarmait, son of Mac Denisc, comharb of L
9

It is greatly to be regretted that the next word is not le-
gible, as it would probably have given us the name of the
Saint whose relics were contained in this reliquary. The first
letter seems to be L, in which case it was probably Lachan.

Smith, in his History of Cork (vol. i. p. 84), mentions a
reliquary called the Arm of St. Lachteen, which in his time
was preserved at Donoghmore, in the county of Cork, by the .
Roman Catholic priest of the parish, and tells us that the
people used to swear on it on solemn occasions, until it was
removed by the Roman Catholic bishop, who probably found
that a superstitious abuse of it had grown up.

Mr. Curry also states that he remembers to have met with
a person of that country, whose habit it was to swear by the
arm of St. Lachtin, although he was unable to tell what the
arm was.

All these circumstances, and the fact that St. Lachtin was
a native of the same country, render it highly probable that

2y¥ 2

464

the reliquary now exhibited to the Academy is the identical
brazen arm of which Smith speaks.

At all events we are enabled to give a tolerably exact date
to this ancient piece of art, which, even in its present dilapi-
dated state, exhibits great evidence of the workman’s skill in
inlaying and minute ornamentation of the most elaborate kind.
Tt is clear that it must have been made before the death of
Maelseachnaill O’Callaghan, who is stated in the first inscrip-
tion to have made or caused it to be made; and, as he died in
1121, it is certain that we have before us a specimen of what
could be done by Irish artists in inlaying and jewellery, within
the first twenty years of the twelfth century.

Dr. Todd exhibited also the Missagh, or Miosach, a va-
luable Irish reliquary, supposed to have formerly contained a
MS. of the Gospels or Psalms. The box, however, is now
empty.

This beautiful specimen of ancient art is the property of
St.Columba’s College, Rathfarnham, and has been entrusted
by the Warden and Fellows, with the permission of His Grace
the Lord Primate, to the Academy, to be exhibited with their
Museum at the Great Exhibition.

The word Misach, or Miosach, seems to signify a Calen-
dar, and to be derived from m or mip, a month; if so, it may
- have contained, not a Gospel ora Psalter, like other reliqua-
ries of this class, but a Calendar. The inquisition of 1609,
however, which will be quoted presently, evidently assumed
the word to be the plural of maipe, an ornament, for it speaks
of it as the missagh or ornaments left by Columbkille.

An account of this reliquary, with an engraving, will be
found in Sir William Betham’s Antiquarian Researches, and
it is mentioned also in General Vallancey’s Collectanea, but
the attempt there given, to refer the word Miosach to a
Hebrew root, is totally absurd and groundless. Dr. Todd
stated also that he could not agree with Sir W. Betham in

465

supposing the inscription to contain the date a.p.503. The
era of Anno Domini, as every chronologer knows, was not
adopted at so early a period to define dates, and the character
of the inscription would, of itself, even had there been no date,
indicate the latter part of the fifteenth or beginning of the six-
teenth century. The fact is, that the letter M, the first letter
of the date, was mistaken by Sir William Betham for the
words Anno Domini, in the contracted form, and the real date
is MDXXXIII. or MDXxx1111., for there is some doubt whether
there were originally three or four units.

This is not said with any intention of detracting from the
honour which justly belongs to Sir William Betham of being
among the first to bring this, and other interesting Irish relics,
before the notice of antiquarians. His book, notwithstanding
such mistakes as that just noticed, was greatly in advance of
the time when it was published, and has done good service in
directing public attention to our Irish historical antiquities and
ancient manuscripts.

The inscription contains a statement that the case or box
now before us was ornamented by Brian, son of Brian O’ Muir-
guissan (or Moreesan), in the year 1533 or 1534.

The inscription is as follows :—

bpian mac Opian ua muiguippan 00 cumoag me a° m.cccce.
xazmm.

‘“‘ Brian mac Briain ua Muirguissan covered me, anno M.ccccc.
XXXII.”

This connects it at once with St. Columbkille’s country :
for it appears by an inquisition taken at Lifford,* county of
Donegal, quoted by Dr. Petrie in a letter containing an ac-
count of this Miosach, and now in the possession of the Col-
lege of S. Columba, that in the parish of Clonmanny, Donogh
O’Morreesen held certain lands as herenach of the bishop of
Derry, and coarb of the abbot of Derry, “ which were given

* Inquis. Rot. Cancell. Hib., vol. ii. (Ultonia) Append. No. V.

466

to his ancestors, who were servants of Columkille,” and that
in the same parish certain lands belonged “ to the Vicar and to
the keeper of the missagh or ornaments left ~by Columkill,”
which keeper was undoubtedly the herenach of the bishop and
coarb of the abbot, according to the ancient usage of the Irish
Church.

The Miosach was preserved amongst the descendants of
the original herenachs until the middle of the last century:
when it was purchased by Dr. William Barnard, Bishop of
Derry, who died in 1768, or perhaps by his son Dr. Thomas
Barnard, Dean of Derry, and afterwards Bishop of Killaloe
and Kilfenora. The fact, however, most important, as tend-
ing to prove our reliquary to be the Miosach, is, that it was
purchased in the neighbourhood of Fahan, close to the parish
of Clonmanny, where the inquisition of 1609 states it to have
been preserved.*

This curious box was offered for sale with the library of
the late Bishop Barnard in Dublin ; but such was the apathy
of the public at that time to these invaluable relics of antiquity,
that it found no purchaser, and was bought in by the auctioneer,
Mr. Vallance, from whom it passed to his successor, Mr. Jones.
It was purchased from Mr. Jones by Sir William Betham,
who presented it to the late Duke of Sussex, and it was after-
wards sold in London, at an auction, to Mr. Rodd, an emi-
nent London bookseller.

Some time afterwards Mr. Rodd mentioned it to Dr.
Todd, as a piece of antiquity supposed to be Irish "Dr. Todd,
happening to be soon after in London, called to see it, and
recognised it as the Miosach ; it was immediately purchased
from Mr. Rodd by Lord Adare, now Lord Dunraven, and by
him presented to the College of S. Columba in the year 1843.

Dr. Petrie, in his account of this reliquary, quotes also

* Vallancey, Collect. vol. iv. No. 13, p. 16.

467

from7an ancient Irish historical tale, The Death of Muircher-
tach mac Erca, a passage which speaks of the Cathach, the
Bell of St. Patrick, and the Miosach of St. Carnech, as the
three great and celebrated relics of the Northern Hy-Niall
and Hy-Connellians.

If this be the Miosach here spoken of, it is a singular cir-
cumstance that these three celebrated reliquaries now stand
together on the table of the Academy, and will be exhibited
together in the Antiquarian Court of our Dublin Exhibition.

It is fair to say, however, that Dr. Petrie doubts whether
the Bell of St. Patrick, now before the Academy, is the bell
intended in the document just quoted as one of the three great
Hy-Niall relics. There is another bell of St. Patrick in his
own collection, which he conceives has an equal claim to be so
considered. It is understood, however, that Dr. Petrie intends
to exhibit his bell also, and therefore the remark just made will
still prove true, that the three great relics of the Hy-Niall may
this year be seen together in the singularly interesting anti-
quarian collection which will be shortly open to the public in
the Dublin Exhibition.

Dr. Todd was unwilling to detain the Academy with any
further discussion on this subject, as he hoped on a future oc-
casion to make some further remarks on the Miosach when
there was not so great a pressure of business before the Aca-
demy. He omitted, also, all notice of the Bell of St. Patrick,
because the admirable history of it drawn up by Dr. Reeves
was already in the hands of all students of Irish archeology.

Dr. Petrie made some observations on the several remains
of antiquity exhibited to the meeting by Dr. ‘Todd, and di-
rected attention to the fact that such shrines or reliquaries
usually exhibited work of different ages, consequent upon
repairs or restorations, or from a desire to increase their
beauty by additions, according to the prevailing taste of the

468

time. And he added, that in such instances the original or
more ancient work was invariably of a higher style of art and
better execution than that of such subsequent additions. He
also observed that the crucifix which is now so usually found
on such reliquaries is always, obviously, an addition of a later
date, and is, in all the instances which have come under his
attention, in a more barbarous taste than that of the original,
or older work, and is besides of an inferior style of execution.

The Secretary presented, on the part of G. C. Cowell,
Esq., Prospect House, Milltown, two volumes of Autograph
Manuscripts of Jonathan Swift, D. D., Dean of St. Patrick’s,
Dublin ; one being an account of his daily expenses from May
to August, 1735, and a list of his tenants in the Deanery and
at Rathbeggan, with the sums payable by them in the year
1734; the other being a collection of thirty-five songs and
poems.

The special thanks of the Academy were given to Mr.
Cowell for this donation.

Rev. Samuel Haughton read an account of the late Pro-
fessor M‘Cullagh’s Lectures on Attractions, and Clairaut’s
Theorem, reported by Mr. Allman.

Professor M‘Cullagh’s Lectures on Attractions were de-
livered to the Candidates for Fellowship in Trinity College in
Hilary and Michaelmas Terms, 1846.

Mr. M‘Cullagh’s Lectures included the attraction of an
ellipsoid on a point situated outside it, the attraction of any
body on adistant point, and the application of these problems
to the Figure of the Earth and Clairaut’s Theorem.

The attraction of an ellipsoid on a point outside may be
reduced by means of Ivory’s Theorem to the attraction of ano-
ther ellipsoid on a point inside, and the attraction of an ellip-
soid on a point inside is reducible, by means of a well-known

469

theorem to the attraction of a similar ellipsoid on a point situa-
ted on its surface.

The peculiarity of Mr. M‘Cullagh’s method consisted in
the manner in which he discussed this latter problem.

The three following propositions contain the complete so-
lution of the question :—

Prop. I. Turorzem.—If P be any point on the surface of
an ellipsoid, and PC, be drawn perpendicular to any axis OC
(where O is the centre and C the extremity of the axis); the
component of the attraction of the given ellipsoid on the point
P, estimated in the direction OC is equal to the attraction of
another ellipsoid similar and similarly placed upon a point
situated at its vertex C,.

Prop. II. Pros.—To calculate the attraction of an ellip-
soid on a point placed at the extremity of an axis.

Prop. III. Pros.—To find geometrical representations
of the attraction of an ellipsoid upon a point situated at the
extremity of any axis.

Having completely discussed the question of the attrac-
tion of an ellipsoid, Mr. M‘Cullagh found the attraction of
any body on a distant point by means of the following expres-
sions.

Let O and N denote the centre of gravity and the at-
tracted point ; and let the ellipsoid of gyration be described,
having O for its centre.

Let a tangent plane to this ellipsoid be drawn perpendicu-
lar to ON, cutting it in the point S, and touching the ellip-
soid in the point T.

Let M denote the mass of the attracting body, and 7’ the
distance ON, then—

The attracting force lies in the plane of OST, and if R and
P denote the components of attraction in and perpendicular to
the direction of the line joining the centre of gravity of the
attracting body with the attracted point.

470
nl ME 3
Bop on

P= (GS » ST)
24

A+B+C-3]}

A, B, C, being the principal moments of inertia of the body,
and Z the moment of inertion with respect to the axis ON.

The proof of Clairaut’s Theorem from the foregoing equa-
tions formed the concluding part of Mr. Allman’s communica-
tion.

Rev. Samuel Haughton read a paper on a Modification of
Mr. Green’s Formule, applicable to the representation of M.
Jamin’s Experiments on Reflected Polarized Light.

Dr. Petrie made the following observations upon two Irish
inscriptions which appear, in tablets, on the sides of a stone
which forms the upper portion of the shaft of the great stone-
cross of Tuam, now exhibited in the Central Hall of the Great
Industrial Exhibition ; and of which, through the kindness of
the Fine Arts Committee, he had got casts made, to be de-
posited in the Museum of the Academy. He remarked that
he gladly availed himself of the opportunity now afforded him
of making this communication, as he had, in his Essay on Irish
Ecclesiastical Architecture, been the first to draw attention to
this remarkable and truly magnificent remain of Irish art;
and more particularly as—from a recent examination of that
portion of the monument which bears these inscriptions, and
which portion he had not himself previously seen—he was now
enabled to give a more complete and accurate copy of one of
the inscriptions than that which he had already published.

The first inscription is carved in two parallel vertical lines,
to be read from the top downwards, and simply records the
name of the Abbot of Tuam, successor of St. Jarlath, by or
for whom the cross was erected. ‘The inscription is as fol-
lows :

471

or 00 chomarba 1arlaithe, 00 ded u ossin, Las IN
OERNAOD IN Chrossa.

“A PRAYER FOR THE COMHARBA OF JARLATH, FOR AED O OSSIN,
BY WHOM THIS CROSS WAS MADE.”

This inscription, which is accurately given in his ** Eccle-
siastical Architecture of Ireland,” is of considerable importance,
as it enables us to make a nearer approximation to the true
date of the re-erection of the Cathedral Church of Tuam, than
that—as it would appear—hypothetically given to it by Ware
and Harris; and also to correct an error into which both of
those able antiquaries have fallen in the interpretation of it.
Speaking of the Cathedral Church of Tuam, Wark states it
to have been rebuilt ‘ about the year 1152, by the Archbishop
Edan O’Hoisin, by the aid and assistance of Turlogh O’Conor,
King of Ireland.” On this statement of Warer’s, which has
been adopted by Harris, Dr. Petrie read the following re-
marks from his Essay on Irish Ecclesiastical Architecture,
pages 312 and 313 :—

‘It may be doubted, however, that the date assigned to
the erection of the Church of Tuam, by Ware, is the true one,
and there is, I think, greater reason to believe that it was
erected many years earlier,—or, at least, previously to O’Hoi-
sin’s having received the pall as an Archbishop in 1152, or
even to his succession to the Archbishopric in 1150. For
though, in one of the inscriptions above given, he is called the
comharba, of Jarlath,—which might equally imply that he was
Archbishop or Abbot of Tuam,—yet in the following inscrip-
tion on the base of the great stone cross, now lying in the
market-place, he is distinctly called Abbot; and it is not in
any degree likely that this inferior title would have been ap-
plied-to him after his elevation to the Archbishopric ; for in one
of the inscriptions on the cross or crozier of the Archbishops
of Tuam or Connaught,—now, through the liberality of Pro-
fessor M‘Cullagh, preserved in the Museum of the Royal Irish

472

Academy,—his predecessor, Domhnall, the son of Flannagan
O’ Dubhthaigh, is expressly called epipcop connachz; and that
O’Hoisin was comharba of St. Jarlath, or Abbot of Tuam, as
early as 1134, is proved by an entry in the Annals of Innis-
fallen at that year, stating that he was sent by King Turlogh
Q’Conor to effect a peace between Munster and Ulster; and
indeed there is no reason to doubt that he became Abbot as
early as the year 1128, on the death of Muirges O’ Nioc.
“The above inscription reads as follows :—
“OR 00 U OSSIN; DONDAbbaIO Lads 1N DERNAO.

“¢A PRAYER FOR O OSSIN ; FOR THE ABBOT, BY WHOM IT WAS
MADE.’

‘« A second inscription on the opposite side of the same
base preserves the name of the King, Turlogh O’Conor, as in
that on the slab already noticed, and reads as follows :—

“OR 00 Thoirodelbuch uo Chonchubuir, OoNn.........
1drlath las IN DeRNAO IN Sa....

“A PRAYER FOR TURLOGH 0 CONOR FOR THE * * * + * # * %
JARLATH BY WHOM WAS MADE THIS » » « «.’

‘That this cross was of contemporaneous age with the
church, and was intended as a memorial of its founders, or re-
builders, there can be no reason to doubt. Such was the cross
of the Scriptures at Clonmacnoise, which, as I have already
shown, was designed as a memorial of the erection of the great
church there; and such also was the triple-shafted cross at
Cashel, just noticed in connexion with Cormac’s chapel, though
the inscriptions on it are now wholly obliterated. It seems
more probable, therefore, that this church was erected pre-
viously to 1150, when O’Hoisin became Bishop, and between
the year 1128, when he became Abbot, and 1150, when he
succeeded as Archbishop. But the precise year of its erection
must remain a matter of doubt, till some definite authority be
discovered to determine it. If, however, I might indulge in
conjecture, I should assign its erection to a period not very
long after his succession to the abbacy, and this not only from

473

the perfect similarity of the interlaced tracery which decorates
the base of this cross,—of one side of which I annex a sketch,
—to that on the archiepiscopal crozier of Tuam, which, ac-
cording to the Annals of Innisfallen, was made in the year
1123, but also to the traceries on the base of the cross at
Cashel made in 1134, and still more with those on the tomb
of Cormac, sculptured, as we may assume, in 1138.”

Of the justness of the above opinions, Dr. Petrie stated
that he was now more than ever satisfied, as he had no doubt
that the error into which Ware and Harris had fallen, as to
the supposed date of the re-erection of the church, was caused
by their assuming that the stone on which this inscription is
carved belonged to a monument or tomb raised to the memory
of O’Hoisin in his own cathedral, and that the inscription on
it was an Irish epitaph; whereas it is now absolutely certain,
since the several portions of the cross have been put together,
in the Great Industrial Exhibition, that this stone was really
but one of those portions: and that the cross, as well as the
church of which it was the memorial, was erected by O’ Hoisin,
previously to his accession to the Archbishopric, is fully estab-
lished by the other inscriptions carved upon the base of the
cross, as above noticed.

The second inscription, unlike the first, runs in a series of
twenty-four short horizontal lines, each line consisting of from
two to four letters. This inscription is not inferior in impor-
tance, and is perhaps of even greater interest, than the former ;
for it—as well as the other inscriptions on the base of the cross
—preserves the name of the king by whose munificence the
cross and church were, as we may believe, mainly erected,—
and in addition, what is nowhere else preserved, that of the
Trish artist, to whose taste and skill those structures were in-
debted for their elaborate sculptured decorations. This latter
fact has been only ascertained from an examination of the in-
scription since the stone was brought to Dublin, and its dis-
covery is the result of the careful cleaning which the tablet

474

received preparatory to the cast being made from it. The
inscription reads as follows :—

OR DON R15 00 Thurodelbouch u chonchobair. OR
OON Thaer do Billu cR u Thuathail.

« A PRAYER FOR THE KING, FOR TURLOGH O CONOR. A PRAYER
FOR THE ARTIFICER, FOR GILLU CHRIST 0 THUATHAIL.”

In conclusion, Dr. Petrie observed that the importance of
this latter inscription, as preserving the name of the Irish ar-
tificer, will be at once apparent,—and that it was fortunate
that so many remains of art in Ireland, of the eleventh and
twelfth centuries, preserved similar evidences of ther Insh
manufacture; as without such evidences, all those who main-
tained that the Irish were ignorant of such art anterior to the
arrival of the English (amongst whom the distinguished names
of Sir James Ware and Sir William Petty are to be numbered)
would, most probably, assert that they were of foreign origin
and manufacture,—and it would not be easy to prove the fal-
lacy of such an assertion. But its fallacy is proved by the in-
scriptions preserved on the shrine of the Bell of St. Patrick,
now in the possession of Dr. Todd, and exhibited to the Aca-
demy this evening, —and by those on the cross of Muireadhach
O’Dubhthaig, or Murry O’Dufty, the predecessor of Edan
O’Hoisin in the Archbishopric of Tuam, which is now in the
Museum of the Academy. Examples of the jewellery art, of
equal beauty and of equal antiquity with these, were not, as
far as Dr. Petrie knew, to be found in England ; nor was there
an example of the ornamented stone cross which could rival
that of Tuam in the grandeur of its proportions, and the beauty
of its ornamental sculptures.

Professor Sir William Rowan Hamilton exhibited the fol-
lowing Theorem, to which he had been conducted by that
theory of geometrical syngraphy of which he had lately sub-
mitted to the Academy a verbal and hitherto unreported

475

sketch, and on which he hopes to return in a future commu-
nication.

Theorem.—Let A,, A,,... An be any n points (in num-
ber odd or even) assumed at pleasure on the n successive sides
of a closed polygon BB,B, ... By_, (plane or gauche), in-
scribed in any given surface of the second order. Take any
three points, P, Q, R, on that surface, as initial points, and
draw from each a system of » successive chords, passing in
order through the m assumed points (4), and terminating in
three other superficial and final points, P’, Q’, R’. Then there
will be (in general) another inscribed and closed polygon,
CC,C, ... Cn-1, of which the m sides shall pass successively,
in the same order, through the same 2 points (4): and of
which the initial point C shall also be connected with the
point B of the former polygon, by the relations

ael By adel’ By’

be aeX Be aX’

cgnap — cg'n' af’

ab ynv ab’ yn’

where a= QR, b= RP, c=PQ,
e= BP, S= BQ, g=BR,
i = CP, m= CQ, n=CR,
a= QR, v= RP, c= P’Q,
e= BP, SJ = BQ, gf = BR,
B= CP, m = CQ, n= CR;

while aByeZnAuv, and a’B'y'¢Z7X'n'v, denote the semidiame-
ters of the surface, respectively parallel to the chords abcefglmn,
abe f'glmn.

As avery particular case of this theorem, we may sup-
pose that PQRP’ QF’ is a plane hexagon in a conic, and BC
its Pascal’s line.

476

Monpay, JUNE 277TH, 1853.

THOMAS ROMNEY ROBINSON, D.D., Presivent,
in the Chair.

Rev. Dr. Luovp read a paper on the Meteorology of Ireland,
as deduced from observations made in 1851, under the direc-
tion of the Committee of Science.

a

Rey. Dr. Drummond read the conclusion of his paper (of
which the following is a brief abstract) on the Achievements
of Magnus Barefoot, King of Norway, and of his defeat and
death in the field of Cobha, in Ireland, a. p. 1103.

On the death of Olave III., King of Norway, a. p. 1093,
his son Magnus succeeded to the throne. His right, however,
being disputed, he maintained it successfully by the sword. To
crush the power of his enemies le made an expedition to Hal-
land, a district about the river Gotha. Having ravaged their
country and inflicted capital punishment on their leaders, he
returned enriched with glory and spoil. He then determined
to add to his dominions by foreign conquest; instigated partly
by ambition, and partly, as was reported, by a vision, in which
he was admonished to depart from Norway, and threatened
with fatal consequences should he refuse. After due consul-
tation with his nobles, a powerful armament, consisting of 160
sail, was soon prepared, and in 1096 left the shores of Norway,
many of them never to return. Having laid waste the Ork-
neys and the Hebrides with fire and sword, but sparing Iona,
he took possession of Cantire, and thence sailed to Mann, where
his countrymen had formed a colony. Here he strengthened
their position by walls and fortifications; and thence proceeded
to Anglesea, on the shores of which island he was met by an
armed force to oppose his landing. In a conflict which en-
sued, the leader of the enemy, the Earl of Shrewsbury, was

477

slain. He then entered into an alliance with the Welsh,
made peace with the Hebridian Scots, and in 1099 returned ~
to his native dominions, where his presence was required to
repel an invasion of the Swedes, over whom he gained a deci-
sive victory. A treaty of peace was then concluded and rati-
fied by his marriage with Margaret, daughter of Inge, the
Swedish King. But other cares soon engrossed his thoughts.
It became necessary for him to revisit his island conquests,
and to aid the Welsh, who had requested him to hasten to their
succour. He had it now in contemplation to make a nobler
conquest than he had yet achieved, viz., the conquest of Ire-
land. According to the Chronicle of Mann, he announced his
intention to Murchart, the Irish monarch, by sending his shoes,
with orders to carry them, in token of submission, through the
midst of his palace on Christmas Day. An act of such inso-
lence excited strong indignation in the royal household. It
appears, however, that instead of waging war with Murchart,
he formed with him an amicable treaty, which was cemented by
a contract of marriage between Sigurd, the son of Magnus,
and Biadmynia, daughter of the Irish monarch. For some
years prior to these events a fierce war had been desolating the
fair fields of Ireland, between Murchart O’Brian of the South,
and Donnel Mac Loughlan O’Nial of the North, who was re-
garded by many as legitimate heir to the crown. The royal
residences of both potentates were demolished, and numerous
battles fought without any decisive issue. In forming an al-
liance with the Norse King, Murchart may have thought that
he would be enabled to reduce his enemies to obedience, and
annihilate all rival pretensions to the throne. In 1102 the Ost-
men were in arms, ready to assert their independence ; and the
two kings, Murchart and Magnus, marched with combined
forces to besiege Dublin—munita et opulenta civitas. The
siege was prosecuted with vigour, and the city was obliged to
surrender. In the following year the adverse parties of the
North and South carried on a desultory warfare, and Magnus
VOL. V. 2 2Z

478

made preparations to revisit the conquered islands, and then
return to his native country. He had received a promise from
Murchart that on a certain day he should receive some herds
of cattle to provision the fleet; but as they did not arrive at
the expected time, Magnus, who was stationed with his ships
somewhere probably on the shores of Down, resolved to land
with an armed force, to make a foray, and carry off whatever
spoil he could find. "When he had advanced a considerable
distance into the country, he was suddenly attacked by the
natives, and after a desperate conflict, in which many were
slain, fell by the stroke of a battle-axe.

It is stated in the notes to the Chronicle of Mann that this
event occurred on the 24th of August, 1103,* in the field of

* Eighty-nine years after the battle of Clontarf. Neither the Irish nor the
Danish histories haye mentioned the name of the locality where Magnus
landed ; nor of any other place which might enable us to trace the line of his
march, or ascertain the spot on which he fell. We have only two authori-
ties, as far as I have been able to learn, for saying that he fell in the field of
Cobha, and one of them is probably altogether dependent on the other. The
Annals of Boyle say he fell in the year a. D. 1104, in the field of Cobha; and
Johnstone, the second authority, in an Appendix to the Chronicles of Mann,
states the same fact. Mr. John O’Donovan, the learned translator of the
Annals of the Four Masters, a work of which the notes are replete with his-
torical and topographical information, places the field of Cobhain the barony
of Upper Iveagh, in the county of Down, nearly midway between Newry and
Loughbrickland. From the frequent mention of this field in our Irish histo-
ries, it appears to have been a favourite spot for hostings, encampments,
skirmishes, and set battles; and hence, from lack of more accurate informa-
tion, it might have been supposed the place most likely to have been the
scene of the Norse King’s last conflict. But Magnus did not fallin a set battle,
nor is it probable that he could have advanced so far into the country as the
field of Cobha, before he was assailed by the vigilant enemy. Moreover, as
it is agreed that he was interred in or by Down Cathedral, it may not have
been at any great distance thence where he fell. As the spirit of archeology
has gone forth, and is pursuing various inquiries in Ireland with success, it
might reward the labour of some of our antiquaries thoroughly to explore
the surrounding country, with a view to the discovery of weapons of war,
and other reliques of ancient times. The county of Down is rich in antiqui-
ties, cairns, cromleachs, giant’s rings, circles of rude stone pillars, fosse-

479

Cobha, in the vicinity of Downpatrick, in the cemetery of which
the body of Magnus was interred.

Torfteus (p. 146), in giving a summary of the character of
Magnus, says—he was a great and magnanimous Prince;
strenuous, valiant, distinguished by strength of body and en-
ergy of mind, too ambitious of power and glory, persevering
in his designs, intrepid in their execution; to his country, by
his levies and expeditions, burdensome; to his soldiers indul-
gent, and, consequently, an object of their love and admiration.
When blamed by his friends for too rashly endangering his life
by hazardous enterprises, he said, ‘life was not to be esti-
mated nor measured by length of years, but by victory and
renown.”

encircled raths, various monuments—Pagan and Christian, monastic and
military. The County Survey of Down says that the Danes penetrated into
the country as far as Armagh, and that the raths are commonly known by
the name of Danish forts. Certain golden ornaments have also been dis-
covered from time to time, and among them a beautiful crescent, which ap-
pears by the description of it to be like one of those in the Museum of the
Royal Irish Academy.

In vol. vi. p. 52, of ‘* Notes anD QuEniks,” there is a notice of the burial-
place of Magnus, by John W. Hanna, of Downpatrick. Having heard that
M. Worsaae, in a recent visit to Ireland, had pointed out a place at some
distance from the cathedral of that town, where Magnus was interred, he
was anxious to find the spot, but could hear of no tradition concerning it,
nor of any place named Slat Manus. He seems to have entertained a hope
that M. Worsaae might know of some Danish map or history mentioning the
particular locality, but without success.

““ Magh Cobha, the plain of Eochaidh Cobha, the ancestor of the tribe
‘ealled Ui Eathach Cobha, who were seated in the present baronies of Upper
and Lower Iveagh,” in the county of Down.—See O’ Flaherty, Ogygia, part
ili. c. 78. The Four Masters, and from them, Colgan, have erred in placing
this plain in Tyrone.... The older writers place in it the monastery of
Druim Mor (Dromore), and the church of Domh-mach Mor Muighe Cobha,
which is unquestionably the present “ Donaghmore” (in Upper Iveagh),
“nearly midway between Newry and Loughbrickland.”

The curious reader may see more on this topic by referring to the note,
pp- 165, 166, in Mr. John O’Donovan’s translation of Leabhar na g-Ceart, i.e.
the Book of Rights.

480

In stature, he was tall and portly, and altogether worthy
to be classed with the greatest and most memorable of kings:
yes, it may be added, of warrior kings ambitious of conquest,
and who seek for glory, not in the cultivation of the arts of
peace, in the moral and intellectual improvement of their
species, but in the clash of arms; in the ‘pomp, pride, and
circumstance” of war. Of Magnus it may truly be said, that
he was a scourge to his race, that his daring projects were
fraught with misery and ruin to thousands of his countrymen
as well as to himself. To him how justly may be applied
the reflections of a great moralist on ‘the vanity of human
wishes,”* as exemplified in the inglorious termination of ano-
ther Scandinavian prince’s career in a subsequent age!

‘“‘ Did no subverted empire mark his end ?
Did rival monarchs give the fatal wound ?
‘Or hostile millions press him to the ground ?
His fall was destined to a barren strand,
A petty fortress, and a dubious hand ;
He left a name at which the world grew pale,
To point a moral, or adorn a tale.”’

Dr. Aquilla Smith read a notice of Irish Tradesmen’s
Tokens, intended as an Addenda to his List published in the
Proceedings, vol. iv. Appendix, p. xxvii.

Dr. Lyons read a further notice of his researches on His-
tolysis.

‘¢ Since the date of my former communication I have been
engaged with some further researches on Histolysis, which,
while they confirm generally the results I had then arrived at,
have led me to the observation of phenomena still more com-
plicated and more highly interesting. The deposit and matu-
ration of the ova of insects, and the development of various
forms of animalcules in decaying structures, are phenomena

* Johnson’s Imitation of the 10th Satire of Juvenal.

481

quite familiar to all observers, and it will be remembered that
I noted their occurrence in the second division of the Histolytic
Scale. I have in some instances witnessed the abundant de-
velopment of monads and vibrios as early as the second day,
and under certain circumstances they exist in parts still in con-
nexion with the living organism. As the investigation of these
living forms did not appear to come directly within the scope
of my researches, I took no further notice of them than briefly
to assign them their proper place on the scale. In prosecuting
further researches, however, I have observed, what no doubt
ought to have presented itself to my mind in the first instance,
namely, that these animalcules become an element of com-
plexity, and also of great additional interest in the study of
the general process of Histolysis, not, as might be supposed,
from the possibility of their being confounded with the debris
of the tissues under investigation, but from the fact that being
themselves subject to the all-pervading law of mortality, when
they have sported their hour on the stage they in their turn
die, and then undergo putrefactive changes, and mingle their
remains with the other decaying elements around them. I
have also observed the occurrence of certain microscopic forms
of vegetation; protophyta of the simplest kind, such as very
minute cells both isolated and aggregated, vegetable filaments,
and certain algal forms, being developed in considerable quan-
tities. Under favourable conditions of light I have been ena-
bled in almost all instances to detect a faint greenish colour
in all these vegetable forms; with sulphuric acid, and a solu-
tion of iodine in iodide of potassium, they usually assume a
yellowish tinge, their internal appearances become much more
readily seen, and they are themselves distinguishable with
great facility from the surrounding elements. At a further
stage it is probable these vegetable elements likewise undergo
decay.

*‘ These observations add a new interest to the study of
Histolysis, and also throw light on some points on which I was

482

hitherto doubtful. The extent to which animalcules of the
classes Monadina and Vibrionia become developed is almost
incredible,—thousands of them will be found to cover the field
in specimens examined from most different sources; they are
present at very early periods, probably within twenty-four
hours in some cases, and in the oldest rotting tissues which I
have examined I have discovered them. I may, however, re-
mark that there are some intermediate stages which I cannot
as yet in any way define, at which their development ceases,
no trace of animalcule motion being observable.

<¢ Besides the larva of insects familiar to all observers, cer-
tain forms of articulata likewise present themselves. I have
as yet met with only a form of annelida, most nearly (as I be-
lieve) allied to Polia siphunculus, which is visible to the naked
eye, and under the microscope exhibits a very beautiful inter-
nal structure. I have observed two varieties, differing slightly
in size and some other particulars; they appear to occur in-
differently in all situations.

<¢ In the debris of these animalcules, when dead, and under-
going histolytic changes, will be found the nucleated bodies
I before described,* as ‘peculiar elements.’ To recognise
these and other elements thus liberated, requires that the
living animalcule forms should be carefully studied, and this
becomes therefore a necessary preliminary step in the general
study of Histolysis, which will be considered at length in its
proper place. In the construction of the Histolytic Scale,
therefore, in order properly to represent the actual succession
of phenomena it will be necessary to insert an ascending line
to indicate the period of development, and the growth of ve-
getable and animalcule forms; and to indicate their subsequent
decay and dissolution a second line must be drawn from the
summit of the first to the first grade of the Histolytic Scale,
showing that these elements now fall in with the general process
of decay.

* Proceedings, ante, p. 456.

483

‘«‘ These phenomena, no doubt, much complicate the gene-
ral process ; but yet we can follow out the morphic changes of
the original tissues in their passage downwards to decay and
dissolution, as the practised eye soon learns to detect them, and
by preparatory study we are enabled to recognise all forms of
extraneous origin. For a long period the original structures
retain distinctive characteristics, a circumstance of practical
importance, as I have before observed. In some tissues the
series of changes is very simple, and may be readily followed
throughout: we have an example in adipose tissue, which may
be detailed by way of illustration.

‘‘ Adipose Tissue.—This substance is capable of being re-
cognised by the microscope after a very long time, and when
to the naked sight it has not only lost all its usual physical
characters, but has assumed a charred and blackened appear-
ance. I have in my possession a specimen of fatty tissue on a
glass side, and uncovered, for more than a year and a half, and
yet it shows the cellular structure perfectly. In a specimen
almost quite black, taken from textures after seven months’
putrefaction, and wholly undistinguishable by ordinary phy-
sical examination, I have recognised distinctly several groups
of fat cells. These cells had all undergone a certain amount of
change, for instead of being clear and transparent, they pre-
sented finely granular contents, with occasionally a few larger
corpuscles. This granular infiltration appears to me the first
change which takes place in the fat cell, and I consider it to
be owing to the union of its originally homogeneous oily con-
tents with some form of albuminous compound liberated in
the histolysis of surrounding tissues, and which has entered
the cell-wall by endosmose. In other fat ceils a still further
change is indicated, their interior being filled with long deli-
cate crystals, arranged in stellate masses, the centre of the
stella corresponding nearly with the centre of the cell, the cell
wall being still distinctly visible ; in other instances this mem-
brane appears to have given way, and the masses of crystals

484

then lie free on the field. Numerous single crystals, appa-
rently liberated from such masses, may be observed floating
about. These I regard as crystals of the fatty acids, and as
forming the last morphic stage of the Histolytic process in the
adipose tissue; the further dilysis of the elements of the crys-
tals only awaits the operation of the necessary chemical and
physical forces, which we may conceive to be called into play
in a variety of ways. This particular observation of the order
of morphic changes, as well as others which I have made, is
highly important, as it shows the possibility of Histolysis or
morphic dissolution being brought about without the agency
of vegetable or animalcule life, thus proving, as I conceive, the
independence of the series of changes, and its claims to be con-
sidered as a distinct substantive process, taking place in obe-
dience to certain physical laws, and not effected by vegetable
and animalcule organisms, the development of which I regard
as only a subjective, non-essential phenomenon.

“< It is my intention to follow out the histolytic changes as
far as I shall be able in the several: organs, tissues, and fluids,
and I am now engaged with further inquiries on the subject.
I may remark that the observation of the several phases of
the process presents considerable difficulties, as almost every
tissue has certain histolytic peculiarities, and the changes
do not progress uniformly in all; thus, in a specimen of cere-
bral substance of the same date as the structures already no-
ticed, I find that the changes have proceeded to such an ex-
tent that without preparatory studies of the phenomena pre-
sented in this substance, at earlier periods in the process of its
disintegration the appearances are quite unintelligible. 1 will
only further add, that I have noticed very marked and charac-
teristic differences in the smells emitted by different tissues un-
dergoing putrefaction. I have already met with four very
distinct and characteristic varieties of smells, and it is highly
probable that this observation may be utilized.”

APPENDIX.
No. I.

ACCOUNT

OF

THE ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY,

FROM Isr APRIL, 1850, TO 31st MARCH, 1851.

Nati az Upaos
THE CHARGE.

Saad: Ly Paved:
To Balance in favour of the Public on Ist

April i1850,:- 0... sie ea ee es Cmeetesk VL SB) L270
Parliamentary’ Grant for 1850, cigs y evar SOO (One
Quarterly Warrants from Treasury, 27 L460 IPS

Total from Government, —/ 44617 8

INTEREST ON STOCK:
One year’s, on £1643 19 6, 3} per Cent.| 53 8
me 6 ke 1103... 21 10
Total Interest on Stock, . |_—_~———_| 7418 9

NN

REnT OF STABLE, due Ist Pe? 1850, 21 0 0

Deduct Poor Rate, . . Shak 019 3
Net Rent of Stable, oh Wolf eggal eto eee ES fee OS O29
TRANSACTIONS AND ProcerDines sold, .| ... . 27 3 2

Lire Compositions:

3. Robert Clayton Browne, Esq., . .| 21 0 O
4. Rey. Orlando T. Dobbin, . . . .| 1515 O

Forward,| 3615 01707 12 4
VOL, V. a

2.

il

Brought forward,

William Harvey Pim, Esq, .. .

5. Henry Hennessy, Esq., .
6. W. B. Wallace, Esq.,

1.

Ewing Whittle, MED.
Total Life Compositions,

ENTRANCE FEES.

2.

15.

9.
4.
11.
3.
. James Gibson, Esq., .
10.
14.

Basilio Angeli, Esq.,. . :
William Oliver Barker, M. D., ‘
R. Clayton Browne, Esq., .«
Hugh Carlile, M.D, . .

Rev. Orlando T. Dobbin,

Robert Fowler, Esq.,

Samuel Gordon, M.D., .
Daniel Griffin, M.D., .

1, W. H. Hardinge, Esq., -
13. Henry Hennessy, Esq., .
5. Andrew John Maley, Esq.,
8.
7
6

William Harvey Pim, Esq.,

. Ewing Whittle, M. D.,
. St. George Williams, M. D.,

Total Entrance Fees,

ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTIONS :

22.

Abraham Abell, Esq., . . . 1848,
Pee DIGbO ner lebene See SM B49e
. Rev. I. G. Abeltshauser, LL. D., 1850,
. Robert Adams, M.D., . . + 55
Ditto; ¢°. 0% Speer erst
. William dees: Esq. » a ve kBS0;
Ditto,. . gre. (Sole
. John Anster, eT: 'D., . « . 1850,
. William Barker, M. B. tomes | HLBAO:
Dittope. %% slope fete) L8OO5
. Edward Barnes, Esq. ae
Ditto,. . . Sette - 1851,
. Sir Matthew Barrington, Bart., 1850,
. Michael Barry, Esq. . . « 55
. J. Middleton Barry, Esq., . . 5;
. Thomas J. Beasly, Esq. . . 5,
. Thomas E. Beatty, M.D.,. . ,,
. H. Coulson Beauchamp, M.D. ,,

Forward, |

£5-98> cd. See panies i
36 15 0O| 707 12. 4
21 0 0
21 0 0
6 6 0
15 15 O
100 16 O
5 56 0
iieay
5. (51/0
56 56 0
56 5 0
5 5 0
a Gy OO)
5 5 0
5 5 0
5 5 0
5 5 0
5 5 0
5 5 0
5 5 0
5 5 0
78 15 O

3

| NN NNNNNNHNNNNNNNNNWD

“J

DYN NYNNNNNNNNNNNWN ND
cooooocooocoooococ¢ececoe

16 0| 887 3 4

lil

Brought forward,
. Edward Bewley, M.D., . . 1850,
. Philip Bevan, M. D.,

. Right Hon. the Lord Chancellor,1851,
. Daniel F, Brady, Esq-; 7) 2 = 45
- William Brooke, Esq.,

. Major William E. D. D. Broughton, e \
LE ee if, i> TSaObe,
iitto,; en We Set oey ew Sole

. John Burrowes, Esq. er ee CO par anes
. F. W. Burton, Esq., . .° . 1850,
. Very Rev. Dean of Clonmacnoise, ,,

Ditto. %. ou Set on LSols

. Richard Cane, Esq., Be ta ae Me
. John Carley, Esq., . . . ~ 1850,
feliueh Carhle; MOD. *. « 21851,
. Samson Carter, Esq., . . . 1850,
. George Cash, Esq... - 2» 955
= Uhomas Cather, Esq.,/. +.) 45
. B. J. Chapman, Esq., . . 3
. Sir Montague Chapman, Bart., a
. Henry Clare, Esq., . - “toy
. F. V. Clarendon, Esq... . .- 4,
. James Claridge, Esq, . . + 4,
- db roe OL Bnd oe Ufo A er en re
. J. 8. Close, Esq... . - «© « 45
. Maurice Collis, Esq, 2. . . 4,
see. W. Conway, Esq. ° «0, . * 4,
. Edward J. Cooper, Esq., . - 45

Ditto, . . - '. L8Sl;

. Dominick J. Corrigan, M. D., 1850,
. Ven. Henry Cotton, LL. D., . 1851,
. John D’Alton, Esq.,° . . . 1849,
eM. P) Darey, Esq:; .. ~ . '.1850;
. John Davidson, Esq, . - - ,,

. J. C. Deane, Esq, . . . + 1848,

Ditto, . - - 1849,

. Matthew O’R. "Dease: Esq. + - 1850,
. Rickard Deasy, Esq, . . - yy
|. Rev. R. V. Dixon, A.M.,. . ,,
. Charles Doyne, Esq., . . « 1851,
. William Drennan, Esq., . . 1850,
. Michael Donovan, Esq., . . 1851,
- Durham Dunlop, Esq.,. . ~. 1850,
. Earl of Dunraven, Dots eee ay
. William Edington, Esq., . - 1851,

Forward,
a2

— oa

| 130 4 0

SY)
[ Sepa eae eee bo te por wma
WNNNMNPNNNNYNNYNYNYNNYNNNNNYNNNNNYNNNNNNNNYNNNNNDY SO NHNNNNND

Sth
wo”
me &

887 3 4

iv

Brought forward,

+ 1C. Bose Derr) haa ke BOO.

Ditto) ie We eke flees

. James S. Eiffe, Esq. « - . + 1850,
. C. G. Fairfield, Esq, . . . 1851,
. Lord Reena Sbpeiaaeea acct
- Samuel Ferguson, Esq., . . 1850,
. Alexander Ferrier, Esq., . . 5,
iJobn Hinlay, Tle Ds, 7 us) 55
. Rev. Joseph Fitzgerald, . . ,,
. Lord William Fitzgerald, . . 1851,
. Gerald Fitzgibbon, Esq., . . 1850,
- Robert Fowler, Esq., . - . 1851,
. Robert Franks, Esq., . . . 1850,
. George A. Frazer, Esq., R.N., ,,
- William Frazer, Esq., . . . 4,
- Rev. J. A. Galbraith, . . . ,,
AS, Gaver, Guba. Ve spo.) gs
. Wyndham Goold, Esq, . . ,,
- ohn Groene! Hsq.e ete) Soa pce «ust
. Very Rev. Dean Gregory, . ,,
. William Grimshaw, M.D., . ,,
. Thomas Grubb, Esq, . - . 4,
. Charles W. Hamilton, Esq, ._ ,,

Ditto, . - . 1851,

. George A. Hamilton Esq, M. pe 1850,
- John Hamilton, M.D.,. . 9
. W. Neilson Hancock, TA, D., A

Ditto, . . SOA Mie Gl aetoy! bs

. Charles Hanlon, Bea. - . « 1850,
. W. Henry Hardinge, Esq., . 1851,
. James Hartley, Esq, . . . 1850,
. Rev. Samuel Haughton, .. ,,
. William Henn, Esq. . . . 1851,
. W. E. Hudson, Esqg., . . - 1850,
. Henry G. Hughes, Esq., . . ,,
. Edward Hutton, M.D. . . 1851,
. Rev. J. K. Ingram, . . . . 1850,
. Arthur Jacob,M.D., . . . 4,
. Capt, Henry James, RR. E., . ,,
. Sir J. K. James, Bart... - . 4,
. Rev. J. H. Jellett, . . . . 5,
. Francis M. Jennings, Esq., . ,,
+ Philip Jones, Msq. 2) > Mes ie) 45

Henry H. Joy, Esq, .» + + 55

. Sir Robert Kane, M.D. . - ,,

Forward,

22

se)

| NONWNMNMNNNN DN bv

RS

NNMNMNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNHD

14

SseocoocoocoeoooocoocooooocooscoooosooosoooesooococooseoocoocoococoScSeSo®

0

£ os. od.
887 3 4

887

3.4

159.

125.
95.
50.
141.
162.
16.
202.
90.
147.
187.
188.
130.
131.
160.
99.
80.
65.
113.
1.
94.
172.
33.
5.
36.
114.

115.
58.
70.

149.

138.

128.

129.
44.

37.

168.

136.

195.
30.

104.
132.
4.
39.
40.
183.

Brought forward,

J.C. F. Kenny, Esq., . . . 1851,
Thomas F. Kelly, LL. D., - 1850,
G. A. Kennedy, M.D... ss
Henry Kennedy,M.D., . -. ,,
W.. T. Kent, Esq, . . 2. » 5
Hon. James King, - - 1851,
C. C. King, M. D., - 1850,
Ditto, . . cee alee
Robert Law, M. D. Fer erirtss ante 1850,
Rev. William Lee, A. M., Lene
William R. Le Fanu, Est pen vs
Ditto; +) 2%. . 1851,
George Lefroy, Ess - 1849,
Ditto, .. se BSO}
F. L’Estrange, Esq. + Baap. ce Bole
W. T. Lloyd, Esq., - 1850,
Rev. George Longfield, aes
Mountiford Longfield, LL. D., _,,
William Longfield, Esq., 5
W. H. Luscombe, Esq.,. . a
William M‘Dougall, Esq., . A
J.S. M‘Donnell, Esq... . . 4,
Rev. R. J. M‘Ghee, - . . .- 4,
R. R. Madden, M. D., ae
James Magee, Esq... . . ie
Rev. John ich waa ome Sac
Ditto, . oe) . 9s L8oTF
Robert Mallet, Esq. - 1849,
Ditto, .. : - 1850,
Ditto, .. - 1851,
Rev. Edward Marks, D. Dey - 1850,
Henry W. Massy, Esq., - 1849,
Ditto, . . - . 1850,
G. M. Miller, Esq., C. E., ap
John Mollan, M.D. . .. 4,
Christopher Moore, "Esq. oy) wonky
David Moore, Esq., . . - . 1850,
John M‘Mullen, Esq., . . 1851,
William T. Mulvany, ae + + 1850,
J. M. Neligan, M.D., . So ye
Arthur R. Nugent, Esq. he 5
W. J.O’Driscoll, Esq... . . 1849,
John O’Donovan, LL. D., is
Ditto, ; . 1850,
N. P. O'Gorman, Esq,, . ee ouli8ais

Forward,

1 bt

DNDN NMNDNNNNNNNNNHDNH DN NNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNWNNN EK
_

DW NWNNDNNNNNNYNNYNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNWNYNWNNNYNY +H

319 4 0 | 884

887 3 4

4

32. Jacob Owen, Hsq., .

191. VeryRev. Dean of St. Patrick’s, 1851,
87. James Patten, M.D. . . . 1850,
63. Right Hon. Chief Baron, Res ae
51. James Pim, Esq, . ... 4»
68. Rev. Classon Porter, . . - 5,

108. Algernon Preston, Esq., . . 4,

142. Sir Thomas N. Paced . 1849,

143 Ditto; gy) Ven. . 1850,
62. Rev. James Reid, . . . .» 4,

112. Robert Reid, M. D. Parcs. | Cem
78. Matthew R. Sanssc, Estey eh) =! kay

166. M. W. Savage, Esq., . . . 1849,

167. Ditto, . . . . 1850,

9. O’Neale Segrave, Esq. - Sle sig he Meo Sab
10. F. I. Sidney, LE Dig he oss

134. Oliver Sproule, Esq., 3 SR a

177. William Stokes, M. D., Eis dose

178 Ditioween. sabe.) vs LBS;
93. Aquilla Smith, M. D, . . . 1850,
15. Henry Smith, Esq... . 48 pe
28. Joseph Huband Smith, Esq. eee

124. Robert W. Smith, M. D., go pat

100. Rev. Thomas Stack, A. M., eas

105. M. H. Stapleton, M.B., . . ,,
34. DOP. Starkey, Bsqep ike) =

156. Lord Talbot de Malahide, . . 1851,

116. Matthew E. Talbot, Esq., . . 1850,
43. Rev. J.J. Taylor, D. D., sare

189 Ditto ee ae » « L851;
27. W. R. Townsend, Ea . . 1850,

121. Thomas J. Tuffnell, M.D., . ,,
57. William B. Wallace, ES. pe aoe
24. J. F. Waller, Esq., . . . 1849,
D5.) 2 Wit tomeren ie . . « 1850,

148. C. T. Webber, Esq. elege fe LOoNE?
12. Rev. John West, D. D., . . 1850,

vi

Brought forward,

. M.M. O’Grady, M.D.,. . . 1851,
. Arthur S. Ormsby, Esq., . . 1850,
. Jonathan Osborne, M.D.,. . ,,
. Charles Ottley, Esq, . . . 5,

. His Grace the Archbishop of i

Dab Me a. Reh

. George Wilkinson, Esq., . . 1850,
. Robert C. Williams, M. D., . 1849,

Forward,

w
= th

NNW NY NYNNYNYNNNNNNNNNNYNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNSO

NN NY YNNNNNNNYNNNYNNYNNNYNYNNNNNYNNYNNNYNNNNNNNNYNNNANNNNYHD

411 12

d.| £ s. d.
0|887 3 4
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0| 887 3 4

Rev. T. R. Robinson, D. D., for ay

. John Wynne, Esq. oi tet aa
. Hon. Thomas Vesey, M. P., :
. George Yeates, Esq., . . . 1850,

Brought forward,

. Robert C. Williams, M.D., . 1850,
. Rev. James Wills,

Ditto,** +. . I IC . 1851,
”?
39

Total Annual Subscriptions,

CONTINGENCIES.

of parcels from London,

Total Contingences, .

SUBSCRIPTIONS FOR THE PURCHASE OF THE

29.

9.
25.
23.
32.
13.
27.

8.
34.
12.
1 E

BetHam MSS.

Right Hon. Justice Ball,

John Ball, Esq.,

T. F. Bergin, Esq., . .

William Brooke, Esq., .

John Burrowes, Esq., . -

Rey. Samuel Butcher, D.D., . . .
His Excellency the Lord Lieutenant,
Robert Callwell, Esq.,

Ven. Archdeacon Cotton,

Henry Courtney, Esq., .

Hon. Justice Crampton,

7. Charles P. Croker, M. ing .

37.
18.

6.
20.
30.
21.

is

3.
ee
15.

2.
31.
33.
24,

Earl of Dunraven,

Robert Fowler, Esq. 5

M. H. Gil, Esqt ..

Sir William R. Hamilton, L ke De
— Howell, M. D., 4
J. B. Kennedy, Esq.,

J. Co Kenny, Hsq., . 2. %
Rev. Henry King, LL. D., .

D. C. Latouche, Esq.,

Earl of Leitrim, 5

Rev. Humphrey Lloyd, D. By
Rev. Thomas M‘Neece, D.D.,
Robert Mallet, Esq., . :

W. T. Mulvany, Esq.,

Forward,

Eaten
411 12 0
2 2 0
2 2 0
27 28.0
2 2.0
2 25 0
2 2 0
Te edi, 4
2 0 0
2 0 0
1 0 0
3.0 O
5 0 0
LE 0
15 0 O
3 0 0
1 0 O
0)
5 0 0
1-230
10 0 O
2 0 0
1 0 0
1 0 0
1 0 0
1 0 0
8 0 0
5 0 0
1 1 0
56.6UO0 COO
10 O O
2 0 0
1 0 0O
1 0 O
89 3 0

887 3 4

424 4 -0

—_——-—

1312 9 8

Vill

£sd4| £8 a.
Brought forward, | 89 3 01312 9 8
36. M.M. O’Grady, M.D... .. . 1 0 0
28. Rt. Hon. Chief Baron, . . .. » 5 0 0
22. George Pim, Esq, . - ». ». « » 5 0 0
17. Henry Roe, Esq... . . 2 0 0
16. Rt. Hon. Sir William Somerville
Bart.,M.P.,. . ie 5.0 0
5. William Stokes, M. D., a Via ae 10 0 O
14. Ven. Archdeacon Strong, . . . EON 0)
35. Lord Talbot de Malahide, . 5 0 0
11. Hon. James Talbot, . 9. . 4, « 1 0 0
26. F. Whitla, Esq., . . rel Kelae 1 00
4. William R. Wilde, Esq.,- Ae 5 0 0
Total Subscriptions for Purchase
of Betham Manuscripts, . —| 130 3 0
SUBSCRIPTIONS FoR ExcavaTIoNn aT DowTH
TuMULUS.
1. Thomas Mocral, Esq, . - .. . 10 0 O
2. Committee of Antiquities, per Rev.
J. H. Todd, D.D.,. . . -{ 341011
Total Subscription for Dowth
Excavation, . . 5 44 10 Il
‘SUBSCRIPTIONS TO METEOROLOGICAL AND
TAL EXPENDITURE.
2. James Apjohn, M.D., . 5g) 0.0)
3. Robert Callwell, Esq., . 2 0 0
11. Lord Bishop of Cork, 20 0
4. Rev. Charles Graves, D. D., 56 0 0
7. W.N. Hancock, LL. D., : 1 0 0
9. Earl of Leitrim, . ... . 3 0 0
1. Rev. H. Lloyd, D.D., . =. . 25 0 0
10. J. A. Nicholson, Esq., , 4 Do 0:0
6. Rey. T. R. Robinson, D. D., 5 0 0
8. Rev. J. W. Stubbs, .- 2 0 0
5. Rev. J. H. Todd, D. D., 2 0 0
Total Subscriptions to Meteorolo-
gical and Tidal Expenditure, . — 57 0 0

Totat AmounT oF CHARGE,. .|. . . . {1544 3 7

1x

THE DISCHARGE.

ANTIQUITIES PURCHASED. £ ef di | £2 os a:

Donegan, John, gold fibula, . . . . + 15 18 9

Ditto, gold collar, . - . « - 6 Or 8

Ditto, gold ornament,. . . » Sega vt
Enniskillen, Earl of, bronze vessel, 100
Furlong, R., pipe-stopper, . - + « 0 3 0
Murphy, Charles, old spectacles, . . 0 3 0
Murphy, Patrick, tray and head of wood, 010 O
Morgan, Jerome, ancient seal, . . + + L106 0
Nugent, John, sundry antiquities,. . .| 10 0 O
O’Donnell, I., bronze pot,. - : 4 0 0
Todd, Rev. J. H., D. D., shrine figure, 710 0
Wallace, S., hronze chisel, : 0 2 6
Walsh, Beg. Stephen, crozier ai bells,

&c., ee OU

"Total Antiquities purchased, 55 14 11

Booxs, PRINTING, AND STATIONERY.

_ Barthes and Lowell, books, . . ~ »
Cleary, Alice, Irish MSS., . . + +
Curry, Eugene, on account of transeribing
Brehon Laws, . eee
Du Noyer, George, mas MSS.,
Ferrier and Co., stationery, . - + «+
Gill, M. H., printing Transac-
tions, vol. xxii- partl, . £113 0 4
Wxtto, part-2; 9) =f ss . 70 4 4
Ditto, Notices, &e., . . - - 1714 7

Hanlon, G. A., wood-cutting, 5
Hendrick, stationery, . . ». + » «
Hodges and Smith, books, .. .
M‘Quaid, H.M., ditto, . .. .
O’Brien, Thea) Ciftonm):. spre =
Oldham, William, wood-cutting,

Forward, | 263 17.10! 55 14 11

Brought veep,
Jones, J. F., stationery, . a aenene
Johnston cai Co., advertising,
O’Reilly, J., books, E :
OQ’ Shaughnessy, J. S., copper-plateprinting,
Peterkin, James, engraving, . . .
Plunket, James, drawings,
Pilkington, Frederick, binding, . :
Ray Society, subscription to, .
Tallon, John, stationery, . - +
Tyrrell, Gerald, books, . .

Total Amount of Books, Printing,

and Stationery, &.,. .

Coats, Gas, Etc.

Alliance Company, for gas and coke,

Edmundson, J., and Co., goods, .

Hoey, James, eons and. carriage,

Lambert, J., candles,

Tharell, P. , tapers, : :

Todhunter, T. H., coals and carriage, abe

Toole, Martin, ditto, aul a oe
Total Amount of Cae, &e. rae

Repairs or House.

Browne, John, painting, &c., . . . .

M‘Donnell, E., cleaning ash-pit, .

Murphy, J ohn, sweeping ey

Surman, George, repairs, .

Turner, Richard, heating apparatus,
Total Repairs of House, .

FURNITURE AND REPAIRS.

Dobbyn, George, clocks, .
Casey, Paul, iron work, :
Edmundson, J., and @o., gas-fittings, &e. .
M‘Master aa Bont key fer clock, -
Surman, George, furniture, &e., -
Porter, glass shade, . -

Total Furniture and Repaing)

Forward,

eenteat
e

B eee aay b
263 17 10
6255
011 6
07 6
3 8 6
311 6
215 O
70 16 6
1 1 0
316 6
020
167 1
0 6 3
79 0
0 5 3
0 310
317 6
10 10 O
79 0
040
1 1 0
1618 0
0 2 6
011 0
012 0
12 0
020
15 6 6
02 0

nr
n
a
>
—_
—_

355 10 3

38 18 11

25 14 6

17 15 6

493 14 1

Brought forward,
Rent, TAXES, AND INSURANCE.

National Insurance Company,
Globe Insurance Company, . .
One year’s rent of house, . ». . . + -
Minister's Moneys); 6. (6. so es
Pipe Water Tax, .

Total Rent, Taxes, tad insure

SaLarizs, WAGES, Ec.

Ball, Robert, LL. D., Treasurer, é
Gabber, Edward, Clerk, Assistant Secre-
tary, and Curator of Museum, .

Curry, Anthony, evenings’ attendance,

Drummond, Rev. W. H. “D. D., Librarian,

Graves, Rev. Charles, D. D., Secretary of
Council, : F

Hamilton, William, hall-porter, « aor

O’Brien, Thomas, messenger, .

Todd, Rev. J. H., D. D., eae of Aca-
demy,

Todhunter, fee! econ cilia Som

Wright and Oxley, livery hat, . . ..

Total Salaries, Wages, SCH is

ConTINGENCIES, Ec.

Clibborn, Edward, allowance for sundries
used in cleaning house, for ae due
6th January, 1850, . .

Ditto, for one year, due 16th J anuary, 1851,

Expenses of freight and charges on books,

Stamps for receipts, and commission for
receiving dividends, - . .. -

Petty charges, Lee iMc(ull tant salto F

Postages and Stamps, \.cthieur 5, o ene

Total Contingencies,

Betuam MAnuvuscriPTs.

Sir William Betham, on account of the
purchase of his Irish MSS.,

Forward,

DSR ES Mute |
916 O
5 13 6

104 9 O
215.5
119 2
21 0 O

150 0 O
015 O
21 0 O
21 0 O
34.4 8
39 0 O
21 0 O
46 0 0O
018 O
5 0 0
10 O O

°18 18 11
012 2
1 210
219 O

£ os. d.
493 14 1
12413 1
35417 8

38 12 11
139 0 0

1150 17 9

Brought forward,

EXxcAVATION AT Dowrn,

Edward Clibborn, balance due him, for
wages of men, &c., paid Mr. Frith, to
July, 1848, -. . .

James Elcock, paid him for damage of land,
and restoration of the mound,

Total Excavation at Dowth, . ove

METEOROLOGICAL ANDTIDAL EXPENDITURE.
Dobbyn, George, tide-gauges,

&e., . - Oo e be 3 eset eg!
Yeates, George, meteorological
instruments, . . . 114 16 0

Total Cost of ie eeaents Be, i

t

ANIowhwowl9]|oe-c&
Oo
(=)

Buncrana station, . .
Caherciveen ditto, .
Castletownsend ditto, .
Courtown ditto, . . .
Cushendall ditto, .
Donaghadee ditto, . .
Dunmore ditto, . Ser Ti
Killibegs ditto, = . . »
Kilrush ditto,. . . ..
Kingstown ditto, . eae
Portrush ditto, . . .. «
Rathmullen ditto,

Valentia ditto,

e e © e ee @
e ec @ @

—_

Original expenditure paid out of £225
granted by the Academy, . Bi bt
Clifden station, . ae ‘3 16 2
Red Bay and Cushendall. ditto, 6 12 11
Scattery ditto, . . . . »- 013 10
Supplemental Expenditure paid

out of Meteorological and Tidal
Subscription, . . « «..:;

Contingent expenses, . . . 5 410
Postages and Post Office orders, 8 15 0
Charged in Audit Account to

Academy ‘‘ Contingencies,”

Forward,

en Gh 2s
- - - {1150 17 9

27 10 11
16 0 0

43 10 11
153 8 4
7110 4
22418 8
ll 211
13 19 10

250 1 5/1194 8 8

xili

Brought forward,

Hendrick, R., books, &c., for returns from
meteorological and tidal stations, and
charged in Audit Account to Academy
“Books, Stationery, Ete,”. .

Total Amount of Meteorological
and Tidal Expenditure,

Total Discharge, :
Balance in favour of the Public,
in Bank of Ireland,

Tota Amount OF CHARGE, .

£ os. ad.

a

250 1 5 /}1194 8 8

Ly Az: 0

e

——+— | 20; lao

1462 2 1
82 1 6

1544 3 7

“LalNSDIL J,
‘TIVd LYALOW ‘(pousig) "LSS “Youn #1

“puny baay eae) OY} SB UMOUZ 1044RT 917} “909g yUeMUIOAON “yuo rod Fe ut ‘pg ‘S61 EFOLF pue ‘sjosuog “yueo
god € Ul “POT ‘ST LILF ‘pueperzy Jo yuvg oy} ur ‘Amopvoy oy} Jo y1pero ay} 04 st o10Y} Jey} Sy1oder JeInsvory, OYJ,

“T¢QT ‘qoreyy ISTE 03 dn ‘soasos [epLy, pue [eordopo1o0sjoqy OY} Jopun ainjipuoedxe Jo yHNoOWe ssoIs OYY 4IQIxe 07 sv os ‘H 0} pappe ale
q pue y sums 073 Jo qaed v yey sxvedde 91 “ix rx “x ‘dd Gunosoy oy} Ul “20L;O PNY oY} Jo suOTONAYsUL oY} ITM yUO}sIsUOD ore S}UNOUTe esoT], ,

L & PST L & PST

0 0 2g fom pues [eps PUL [BdIso[OLOIJaP 07 SUONdrIOsqng oj,
TP C puny. UOMCAVXT YAO 07 suondiosqng oy,
Ost | * ae puny “SSN WET OF SUONdtOsqng OF,
T ° esis * + + ‘s9r0uecUIJU0D OT,
kev | © ss sos ee s+ suoydiosqng [enuUy Oj,
gL oFalet i mectiapeselsate) usp seLie namin ‘sooiT SouBIZUT OF,
00T se ess ss s‘suoryIsoduiod eyrT OF,
LZ * ‘pjos sBurpsso01g pue smorjoRsULy, OF,
0Z . ee © 8 ‘a1quIS JO yuoyy OL
FL s + + ‘9039 UO 4setozU] OF
OFT + + sg90uvmo[e Amsvory, OT,
00g * + Suey ArejuoMMBIpB OJ,
Se ‘OSST “Indy 4sT ‘souvpeg oL
“Iq

=!
Sl
Oo
mo

* ‘TegzT ‘yoIRyT ISTE uO payqepur sourjeg Aq
a sernarpucd x [CPL puv peordoporoajo py a
. * + * ymog 98 uOT}eAvoxy Ag
Cyt) SeCsROm Casein ec. cb) HOOT wemeg 4g
efvaecel eed or le luioh= sa Nagienatie ‘sarouasuIqu0C Sg
rose ee 8 6 beng tgaSe Ay ‘sorepeg Ag
sss es + 'saredey pu ainjiumay Ag
se 2 © © © e 8 bo29 ‘soxey, ‘queyy 4g
sos ese 2 ss Ssnop Jo sireday Ag
2 © © © © © 8 © to99 ‘spy ‘s[e0O Ag
see ADNONNS puv ‘Sunumg ‘syoog Aq
se aee See See seymbyuy Ag

ere)

o
oO SON
Ht GO 00

fo]
uw

wD
io)

heal
2)
os)

AMMO MWODHOnMEeSO
HNDWOIDOEANACOnRN
a nnn mo

~

bo |

5 a

BSOSODAMNSDOCOCHS

ns

"HAISOTIONI ‘T98t ‘HOUVI OL ‘OST “ITadV WOUT “TOMAO LIGAV OL GHHSINUNT SV
‘AWAGVOV HSIYI IVAOU AHL AO SLNNOODOV ATHLNOW FHL dO LOVALSAV TVAANaoD

No. II.

MEASUREMENTS

RRFERRED TO IN

THE REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE OF SCIENCE,

DATED MARCH 18, 1852.

eee

Northern Stations.

DonacHapEE.—August 15. The height of the zero of the tide-
gauge was measured, and the result found to accord with that of the
former measurement in 1850.

CusHENDALL.—August 18. A levelling was taken from the zero
of the tide-gauge to a bench-mark on the wall at the road-side north
of the tunnel, above the pier. The difference of level was found to
be 34:74 feet.

PortrusH.—August 23. The zero of the tide-gauge was found

‘to be 12°58 feet below the bench-mark on the pier.

RatumuLian.—August 26. There is no Ordnance bench-mark
near to this station. The zero of the tide-gauge was found to be
20:20 feet below the upper surface of the corner coping-stone at the
southern end of the pier.

Kitiysecs.—August 28. The zero of the tide-pole is 18-00 feet
below the coping-stone of the pier, to which it is attached. The
correspondence of the figures on the second tide-pole was verified
by simultaneous observations.

Krnestown.—October 17. The difference of level between the
zero of the tide-gauge, and the copper bolt in the coping-stone of
the pier near the water-tank, was ascertained by simultaneous ob-
servations, and found to be 18°28 feet.

Southern Stations.

Bunown.—August 19. There is no bench-mark at this station.
The zero of the tide-gauge was compared with the upper surface of

VOL. V. b

Xvi

the adjoining pier-stone (the seventh from the angle of the pier)
and found to be 18°15 feet below it.

IntsHcort.—August 26. There are no tidal observations at this
station. The cistern of the barometer was found to be 4:2 feet
above the base of the Lighthouse Tower.

KiLrusn.—September 1. There was no re-measurement at this
station, the tide-gauge having been destroyed by the violence of the
sea.

CanIRCIVEEN.—September 2. The zero of the tide-gauge was
found to be 23°50 feet below the provisional mark, which is on the
upper surface of the coping-stone of the pier of the bridge, at the
north-east angle.

CASTLETOWNSEND.—September 6. The zero of the tide-gauge is
31°94 feet below the Ordnance bench-mark, which is at the foot of
the flag-staff.

Courrown.—November 11. The Ordnance bench-mark at this
station is a bolt driven vertically in one of the coping-stones on the
north side of the channel to the harbour. The zero of the tide-
gauge is 17-13 feet below it. The cistern of the barometer is 25:14
feet above the bench-mark.

Dounmorre East.—November 12. The Ordnance bench-mark is
a vertical bolt driven into one of the coping-stones of the pier, not
far from the Lighthouse. The zero of the tide-gauge was found to
be 17-59 feet below it.

The levellings taken at Portrush and Dunmore differ considera-
bly in their results from those of the preceding year. This is due to
the circumstance that the tide-gauges were not erected at these sta-
tions when they were visited in 1850; and consequently, all that
could be then done was to level from the bench-mark to some point
near the intended position of the gauge, leaving the rest to be done
by the observer. The measures taken in 1850 at these two stations
must, under these circumstances, be disregarded. At all the other
stations the measures taken in the two years are nearly accordant,
and their means will be employed in the comparison of the mean
tide levels.

No. III.

ACCOUNT

OF

THE ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY,

FROM ist APRIL 1851, TO 3lst MARCH, 1852.
——eeee
THE CHARGE.

£ s. d. Bae
To Balance in favour of the Public on Ist

April, 1851, . aS OR 6 Hees ee ON 82 1
Parliamentary Grant for 1851, ee eevee) SOO. 50.0
Quarterly Warrants from Treasury, a) Arl46 1748

Total from Government, . |——————_—_| 446 17

INTEREST ON STOCKS:

One year’s, on £1643 19 6, 3iperCent.| 53 8 5
Ditto, bi 17 110,3 “4 21 10 2

Total Interest on Stocks, . a 18
Rent or Stazze, due Ist November, 1851, | 21 0 0O
Deduct Poor Rate, . . Riba anedve 014 O
Net Rent of Stable, BPG) oT
TRANSACTIONS AND PROCEEDINGS SOLD, .|.... 1 13
Lire Compositions :
2. Dickinson, Joseph, M.D., . . . .{j 1515 O
1, ene Thomas, Esq.,. . We lakts 21 0 0
Total Life Compositions, - |__| 36 15
Forward,| . . . . | 662 12

b2

0

3

XVill

Brought forward,

ENTRANCE FEEs:

. Barker, John, M. D., ;
. Beresford, Ven. Marcus Gervais, .
. Codd, Francis, Esq... .

: Dickson! Joseph, M. D.,

. Jukes, Joseph Beete, Esq,, .

. Fleming, Christopher, M. D.,

. Higgins, Joseph Napier, Esq.,

. Hone, Thomas, Esq.,. . .

. Kelly, Thomas Tear, Esq., .

. Kelly, William, M. D.,

. Lyons, Robert D., M.D.,

. Pigott, John Edward, Esq.,

. Roe, George, Esq., . .

. Ross, Robert, of Bladensburgh,

. Sayers, Rev. Johnston Brydges, .
. Scully, Vincent, Esq., M. P., .

. Smith, Catterson, Esq,, .

Total Entrance Fees,

ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTIONS :

65. Abeltshauser, Rev. J.G., LL. D., 1851,
147. Alcorn, Rev. John, . ACR iS
187. Aldridge, John, M.D.,. . . 1850,
188. Ditto, .. . (uy. Soll,
39. Angeli, iSienor, i. bas 1c ap
178. Anster, John, LL.D. . . . 4,
31. Baker, Abraham W., Esq., . 1850,
184, Ditto, © .%. . . 1851,
32. Baker, Abratetn IV, ohn , Esq., 1850,
185 Ditto, . 7 OP 18515
49. Barker, Prancis, M. ee . . 1850,
50. Ditto, . . ods LNG
160. Barker, W. O., M. D, ar Soe
176. Barnes, Haward, Esq., -

. Barrington, Sir Matthew, Bart. 1851,
. Beaseliyd bees SG su ctiahie pou 3's

- Beatty, T. E., VE Dy aii that ote

- Beauchamp, H.C.,M.D.,- . 5,

7 Bell, Dohmy sq oe be 8,

. Bevan, Philip,M.D., . .. ,,

; Bewley, Edward, M. ‘Ds tite

. Booth, Sir W. Gore, Bante MP... 5
Ditto, Pie: acca sicimuaes WE Pecan aad AiO)

Forward,

Or Or Or Gr Ge Oe OT GO STU OHO UOT OT OUT

NNW NMNNNNNNNMNNNNNNNNNNNNNW

SS — |

48

Or Or Or Cr Oe Gr Ga GH OT O_O GTO OTOH

lop)

NWONMNNNMNNNHNNNMNNNNNNNNNNND

ooooooocoooocecoooeoo

ne

cooooqooococooqoqcoecocoocoecoce

89 5 0

xix

Brought forward,
159. Bourns, Charles, Esq., . - 1850,
136. Boyle, R. V., Esq., . . 1851,
29. Ditto, a . 1852,
168. Brady, Right Hon. Maziere, Loe
134. Brooke, William, Esq., 93
180. Burroughs, John, Esq., ais
59. Burton, Frederick W., Esq., . 1851,
3. Cane, Arthur B., at git ihe He
146. Ditto, § Wt. oe E852,
4. Cane, Edward, Esq., oO. h se 1851,
192. Cane, Richard, Esq., 1852,
122. Carley, John, Esq., . 1851
107. Carter, Samson, Esq., . "
37. Cather, Thomas, Esq., . +
88. Chapman, B. J., Esq., . . ¥
1. Churchill, Fietiood, M. D., 5
179. Ditto, : » 1852,
15. Clare, Henry, Esq. oa 1851
123. Clarendon, F. V., Esq., *
183. Clarke, E. S., M. D., “5
111. Claridge, James, Esq., . 93
36. Close, J. S., Esq,., "9
113. Collis, Maurice, Esq., =
191. Cotton, Ven. Henry, . 1852,
104. Crampton, Sir San Bart., . 1850,
105. Ditto, . 1851,
51. D’Arcy, Matthew. P., Esq., : 55
121. Davidson, John, Esq., - et
93. Deane, John C., Esq., . - 1850,
94. Ditto, . = . 1851
120. Dease, M. OR., Esq., eae
12. Deasy, Rickard, Esq., . 35
117. Dobbs, W. C., Esq., J eg
166. Donovan, Michael, Esq., . 1852,
196. Doyne, Charles, Esq., 45
33. Drennan, William, Esq., . 1851,
22. Dungannon, Lord, %
114. Dunlop, Durham, Esq, . . ,,
193. Edington, William, Esq., . . 1852,
189. Egan, J. C., M.D., ‘ ey oh oe
62. Eiffe, James S., Esq., . 1851,
201. Enniskillen, Earl of, . 1850,
202. Ditto, . nae - 1851,
143. Farnham, Lord, - - 1852,
135. Ferguson, Samuel, Esq., . - 1851,

Forward,

th
%

DNNYNMNNNYNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNYNNNNNNNYNNNNYNNNNNYOD
DN NYNNNNNYNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNYNYNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNO'

142 16

Oo a

—$—$———

(75117 3

Dis:
Brought forward, | 142 16
16. Ferrier, Alexander, Esq., . . 1851, 2 iD,
139. Ditto, . Joe) . 1852, 2 2
82. Finlay, John, LL. D., . 1851, 22)
63. Fitzgibbon, Gerald, Esq., : <4 2 2
35. Fitzgerald, Rev. Joseph, hil ge Zend
52. Fortescue, Chichester S. eel i 2 9
M. P., : :
15%. YDintel ay. A ee
164. Fowler, Bobcat, Esq., Hae 8 th 22)
112. Fox, Sir Charles, . .. . 1851, a 2
27. Fraser, G. A., Esq., Capt. R.N., ,, 2 2
125. Freke, Henry, M.D., . one 2 2
133. Ditto, i . 1852,) 2 2
119. Galbraith, Rev. Joseph A., . 1851, 2.2
131. Gayer, Arthur E., LL. D., Ba 2 2
26. Goold, Wyndham, Esq., M. Berks 2 2
55. Graves, Robert J.. M. D., . 33 2 2
169. Gregory, Very Rev. James, Pe 2 2
170. Gregory, William, M. D., . 1850, 2° 2
71. aD ittod ee aes Re Ee . 1851, 2 2
172. _ Ditto, : . 1852, 2 2
67. Grene, John, Esq., : - 1851, Ze
18. Grimshaw, Wrigley, M. D., a 2 2
186. Grubb, Thomas, Esq., . carne 2 2
140. Hamilton) C. W., Esq., . 1852, 2/2
98. Hamilton, George A., Esq., \ 2 2
MiP eae Bote). TROL
118. Hamilton, John, Esq., . Fol eee 2 2
30. Hanlon, Charles, Esq., . ee 2 2
85. Haughton, Rev. Samuel, As PJ
152. Henn, William, Esq., 1852, a
9. Hogan, William, Esq.,. . . 1851, 2 2
144, Hudson, William E., Esq., i 2 2
145 Ditto, 6 s . 1852, 2 2
76. Hughes, Henry G., Esq. - . 1851, 22
198. Hutton, Edward, M. Dire 1852, ZingZ
110. Jacob, Arthur, M. D., - . 1851 Dis
28. James, Henry, Capt. R. E., Be 2 2
148 Ditto, . - 1852, 2 2
58. James, Sir Jon K., Bart, . 1851 2 2
84, Jellett, Rev. John i, : a 2.2
77. Jennings, Francis M., » Bog ss Digna
204. Ditto, .. ies 1852, 2 2
69. Jones, Philip, Esq. eae 1851, 2 2
87. Joy, Henry H., Esq., . ai 22

xx

Forward, | 233 2

o esoooooooooocoeceoocoo co coeceocooooococooeoecoe © coocooos

SS ue &
Wal 17 3

751 17 3

XX1

£ NE
Brought forward, | 23 Tol, died
173. Kane, Sir Robert, M.D., . . 1851,
115. Kelly, Thomas F., LL. Ds ‘ane

64. Kennedy, G. A., M. TR etre nase
13. Kennedy, Henry, HISOPsy vie As
190. Kenny, James C. F., Esq., . 1852,

142. Kent, William T., Esq., . . 1851,
199. King, Charles C., M.D., . . 1852,
83. Law, Robert, M.D., . . . 1851,
149. Lee, Rev. William, . . .. 4,

102. Lefroy, George, Esq., anaes
165. L’Estrange, Francis, Esq.. . 1852,
89. Lloyd, W. T., Esq... . . . 1851,
79. Longfield, Ban George Set .. 55
100. Longfield, Mountiford, LL. D.,_ ,,
61. Longfield, William, Esq, . . ,,
68. Duseombe! W. H., Esq., A
154. Lyle, Acheson, Esq. ue ae: fa Leo
155. Ditto, . 2 aelSoik.
47. M‘Dougall, William, Esq. os ee
177. M‘Donnell, J. S., Esq, «© - 45
70. M‘Ghee, Rev R. ST Stk tieatere ct
205. M‘Mullen, John, Esq., . . . 1852,
38. Madden, Robert R.,M.D., . 1851,
53. Magee, James, Esq., PR elias
197. Mallet, Robert, Esq. . - . 1852,
17. Marks, Rev. Edward, D. D., . 1851,
71. Melville, AlexanderG.,M.D., __ ,,
96. Miller, George M., Esq., rts
167. Moore, Christopher, Esq.,. . 1852,
97. Moore, David, Esq., . . . 1851,
34. Mollan, John, M.D., . a
80. Monsell, William, Es M. P., 1850,

WHY NMNNYPHYNNHYNNNNNNNNNNNYNNNNNNNNNNNYNNYNNNNNNHYNYNYNW
DD WNHONNYNNNNNNNNNNNNNNY NNN NNNNNNNYNNNNNNYNYNNHNNNNNNN*

81. Ditto, . . 1851,
6. Mulvany, W. T., Esq., f ais
153. Ditto, . . . 1852,
73. Neligan, J. Micow: M.D. leaks
21. Nugent, Arthur R., Esq. a
151. Ditto, . . . 1852,
43. O’ Donovan, ohu, DE, D., . 1851,
129. O’Driscoll, W. J., Hap . . 1850,
130. Ditto, . . af Soll,
138. O’Gorman, N. P. ; Esq.,, 2) 8 LSaRy

156. O’Grady, M. M., M. DAgee ks tues
108. Oldham, ithenas Esq, . . 1850,
109. Ditto, . . Bee stay

a

Forward, | 327 12 0| 75117 3

Brought forward,
. Ormsby, A. 8., Esq.,
. Osborne, Jonathan, M. D.,
. Ottley, Charles, Esq.,
. Owen, Jacob, Esq., .
- Pakenham, Hon. and Very

Rev. H.,

. Patten, nes Esq, A
. Pigott, Right Hon. David R.,
. Pim, James, Esq.,

Ditto,

. Porter, Rev. Glacion,
. Preston, Algernon, pele j

Ditto,

. Purdon, W. A. , Esq.,
. Reid, Rev. J ngs

. Reid, Robert, M. D.,
. Sausse, M. R., Esq.,
. Sayers, Rev. J. B.,

Ditto,

Ditto,

. Smith, R. W., Esq., :

. Smith, J. Huband, Esq.,

. Sproule, Oliver, Esq.,

. Stapleton, M. H., M.B., .
. Staples, Sir Thomas, Bart.,

Ditto,
Ditto,
Ditto,

. Starkey, Digby P., Esq., :
. Segrave, O’ Neale, Esq., D.L.,
. Tighe, Robert, Esq., :

. Townsend, W. R., Esq.,
. Tuffnell, T. J.. M.D. . .
. Vesey, Hon. Thomas, M. P.,
. Vignoles, Charles, Esq., .
. Walker, R. C., Esq.,

Ditto,

Wallace, Robert / A., Bogs

Ditto, . . 5

| Waller, J. F., Esq... .
. West, Ven. ion D.D.,

XX

1851,

it

. 1851,

99

| 1852,
| 1851,

. 1851,

. Sidney, Bredexick: 7 LL. Dp
. Smith, Aquilla, M. D.,

. Smith, Catterson, Esq...

: Smith, Henry, Esq.,

1852,

ee iss kal.
75117 3

m=

Lo So

bs

iS)
NPNNYNNNNNYNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNHND W wow th
coocoocooooocooooooooooooosooooococococeoce|coeoco & cooook

DNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNHNWD

420 0 0| 751 17 3

XXiil

Brought forward,
72. Wilkinson, George, Esq... . 1851,
10. Wingfield, Hon. dad Rev. Wm., 1850,
ie Ditto, fs) . 1 18ST,
106. Wynne, John, Esq., Bs ee aioe
45. Yeates, George, Esq., . . . 4,
Total Annual Subscriptions,

CONTINGENCIES.
For carriage of parcels from London, .

Total Contingencies, .

SUBSCRIPTIONS FOR THE PURCHASE OF THE
Beruam MSS.

—_

. Angeli, Signor B.,

. Blacker, Stewart, ‘Esq., whe

- Booth, Sir Robert Gore, Bart., M. Be

Brady, Right Hon. Maziere, 4

Deasy, Rickard, Esq., - :

. Guinness, Right Hon. Benjamin Lee, ’
Lord Mayor, oF Se ee ia’:

. Hudson, W. E., Esq., . .

. Pigott, Right Hon. David ee

. Portlock, Lieut.-Colonel, R. E.

. Purdon, W. A., Esq., . avi

. Strong, Ven. Archdeacon, . .

. Tobin, J., Esq., . Ses

ee
MwWwornNto Ore wD

Excess of Subscriptions above cost of the
MSS., carried to credit of Gold Torque
Fund below (see p. XxXv.), “

Total Subscriptions for Purchase
of the Betham MSS.,

SUBSCRIPTIONS, ETC., TO METEOROLOGICAL
AND TipAL EXPENDITURE.

19. Ball, Robert, LL. D., .
35. Baillie, Rev. J. K., D. D.,
20. Burrowes, John, Esq.,

Forward,

Ge gee: £8). G:
420 0 O| 751 17 3
22 0
22 0
PTOI)
2 2 0
2 327 0
430 10 0O
0 16 10
1 auek: MPO RNEL SEY 0 16 10
TET 70
1 0 O
2 0 0
5 0 0
1 0 0
20 0 O
5 0 0
2 0 0
2 0 0
1 0 O
2 0 0
EVO" 0
43 1 0
211 O
40 10 O
5 0 0
1 +b 20
10 0

7 1 0 (1293 14 1

XXIV

ve

Brought ne
22. Corballis, J. R., Esq., - : f
24. Courtney, Henry, Ksq., Fish

3. Dobbin, Leonard, Esq., - .. .-
21. Donovan, Michael, Esq., .

32. Drummond, Rev. W. H., D. io
25. Dunraven, Ear! of, HgTe” «

11. Galbraith, Rev. Joseph A., AoE
27. Goold, Wyndham, Ksq., J M. Peon atine
33. Graves, Rev. Charles, D.D., . . -

5. Guinness, Right Hon. Benjamin Lee, |

Lord Mayor,. . . ete

4, Harvey, William H., M. D.,

9. Haughton, Rev. Sparel -

16. Hemans, G. W., Esq.,. .

7. Hamilton, Sir William R., LL. DF
30. Hudson, William Elliott, Esq.,

10. Jellett, Rev. John H.,. . .

26. Ingram, J. K., LL. D. 46
12. Larcom, Major Thomas A., R. E,,
17. Ditto, .

18. M‘Neece, Bev. Thomas, D. D.,

6. Mulvany, William T., Esq., . -
15. Pim, Jonathan, Esq, . . . . . «
23. Purser, John, Esq, . . .+. - «

1. Rosse, Earlof, . .. - , .

2. Sabine, Colonel, : :

8. Strong, Ven. Arehdeacon, .

28. Talbot de Malahide, Lord,

14. Yeates, George, Esq., .

bo imc Gree mars

—
SRE NSH OR KH eS He Nwwneneabd
cocooocoooooooocooosoe © cCoocooooooO®

coooooooocoooooocoosoo coc ococooeseoeor

J
bo
—_
o

Total Subscriptions, .

PROCEEDS OF SALE OF INSTRUMENTS.

31. Bowie, Lieutenant,. . .£5 5 0
13. Knox, Lieutenant, . - - 0 6 0
29. Stoll, Captain, . ..- - 114 0
Too

Total Subscriptions, &c., to Meteoro-

Gi gd
1223 14 1

logical and Tidal Expenditure, . fp Ra RE ft

SUBSCRIPTIONS FOR THE PURCHASE OF
GoLp TorQUuES.

5. Ball, Robert, LL.D. . . . .- - 3 3 O
1. Larcom, Major T. A. R.E., . | . 2 0 0

SF |

Forward, 56 3 0

XXV

Gene aie f

Brought ee 1303 0 1

4, Goold, Wyndham, Esq., M. P.,
6. Cone Rev. Charles, D. D.,
2. Robinson, Rev. T. R., D. D,,
3. Todd, Rev. J. H., D. D.,

on me ho = Cn OS
cooow”
coooon

Excess of Betham MSS. Subscriptions,
carried to this head of service, by de-
sire of Rt. Hon. Benj. Lee Guinness,
Lord Mayor, as his subscription of £20
more than covered the amount to be

paid for the MSS. (see p. xxiii.) . . 211 0
Total amount of Subscriptions

to Gold Torques, . . . .——»---——-| 16 14 06

TotTat AMouNT OF CHARGE,. .| .-. . . |1319 14 1

XXV1

THE DISCHARGE.

2

ANTIQUITIES PURCHASED. £

Conroy, Mary, sundry antiquities, .

Dee, Cecilia, ivory ball, . . ...

Donegan, John, gold articles,

Ditto, ditto,

Entee, E. A., bronze belts,

Hughes, James, iron tripod,

Nalty, Michael, stone celts, . .

Nathan, John, ‘gold brooch, aes

O’Donnell, James, gold torques, . .

Swift, Henry, iron sword, . 3 %
Total Antiquities purchased, ._—

hl

bo
ONDooonknow
—

_
NJIoohoocoonow

Books, PRINTING, AND STATIONERY.

Barthes and Lowell, charges on books, . 1
Curry, Eugene, cataloguing Irish MSS., . | 19

Ditto, paper, . . . 0
Ferrier and Pollock, ink and paper, . 1
Gill, M. H., printing vol. iv.,

Proceedings, me ene ol lA 9
Ditto, part 1, vol. v., Proceed-

ings, . . Fe akc tek ae
Ditto, miscellaneous printing, 33 15 6

=
Te)
I

lebhapise JO. loeolic Go A tight lat, Bice nor
Jones, J. F., stationery, batty
Kelly, W. Bs books,
Museum of Trish Industry, book,
M‘Quaid, Henry, book, . . wales
Oldham, William, wood engraving,
Ponsonby, Edward, BIONERY> i
Tallon, John, stationery, .

Total Amount of Books ‘Praia

NmMnNoCOWS
aol ell ot
NINONNOONW

MOMRRGCCONOD NB

naooe

DRHOARHGORO#

47 3 2

and Stationery, &.,. . . . |——-———-| 233 3 5

Forward,

280 6 7

XXVil
Brought forward,

Coats, Gas, Erc.

Alliance Gas Company, gas and a :
Dunn, Patrick, bogwood, :
Lambert, J., candles, Bi te
Stephens, John F., Coals, 3. =
Tharel, P., tapers, .
Mpdiunter, T. H., and Cod baal
Toole, M., coals, . .

Total Amount of eas Coals, &e.,

Repairs oF House.

Boylan, Patrick, papering and painting, .
Browne, Mrs., cleaning windows, eae
Casey, Paul, repairs of locks, &c.,
Dunne, Maria, washing, 5
Kirwan, B., cleaning ash- -pit, .
Malone, P. , shaking carpets, . :
Murphy, I ames, sweeping chimneys,
Walsh, John, shaking carpets,

Total Repairs of House,

FURNITURE AND REPAIRS.

Brown, Thomas, and mar blankets, nae
for Porter, ee
Jones, J. F., ftares Pee, eee
Daniel, P., onde gna Satie a is

Total Furniture and Repairs, :

Rent, TAXES, AND INSURANCE.

National Insurance Company, .

Globe Insurance Company,

One year’s rent of house, .

Minister’s Money,

Pipe Water Tax, . F
Total Rent, Taxes, and Insurance, :

Forward,

_

ooocoocrrKy

orb

8s. dd.
12 A
18 0
3)
ll O
2 6
16 0
9 0
0 3
10 O
6 0
2 6
12 0
LOE
16 0
3 6
5 10
17 0
2 4
16 0
13 6
9 0
15 6
19 2

280 6 7
30 12 3
1417 9
4 5 2

124 13 1

Se

454 14 10

XXVIil

Brought forward,
Saxaries, WaAGEs, Erc.

Allen, Richard, livery for hall-porter, .
Ball, Robert, LL. D., Treasurer, . :
Clibborn, Edward, * Clerk and Assistant
Secretary, and Curator of Museum, .
Curry, Anthony, evening meetings, :
Drummond, Rev. W. H., D. D., Librarian,
Graves, Rev. Charles, D. ibe Secretary of
Council, :
Hamilton, William, hall-porter, ‘
Ditto, allowed by Council one quarter’s 8
wages, on being discharged,
Neville, Patrick, hall-porter, .
O’Brien, ath certs, messenger,. .
Todd, Rev. J. H., D. D., eae of Aca-
demy, ota Ag . gees
Todhunter, Isaac, accountant,
Total Salaries, Wages, &c.,

ConTINGENCIES.

Clibborn, Edward, allowance for sundries
used in cleaning house, for the year
1851-52,. . .

Expenses of freight and charges « on books,

Stamps for receipts, and commission for
receiving dividends, . . ..- »

Postages and stamps, ae

Petty charges,. - . Bld rege

Total Contingencies, eH hisu, be

BetHam MANUSCRIPTS.

Sir William Betham, balance of the pur-
chase of his Irish MSS., .... .

Gop TorQuEs.
Edward Clibborn, on account of his pur-
chase of two gold torques for the Aca-
demy, on 3rd October, 1848, .

Forward,

oo Co@oanw oo ooo oo

eet iG:
454 14 10

368 5 10

40 0 0
16 14 0
913 19 7

XXIX

Brought forward,| . . . . | 91319 7
METEOROLOGICAL AND TIDAL EXPENDITURE.

Paid out of Meteorological and Tidal Sub-
scriptions, and by sale of instruments :

Caherciveen station, 19 8 2
Castletownsend ditto, Selatan
Clifden ditto, : : 615 9
@ourtown ditto, |). =. AG 8 14 10
Cushendall ditto, . ee Ae?
Donaghadee ditto, oe 2 <6
Dunmore ditto, 919 1
Killibegs ditto, re 8.3 8
Kilrush ditto,. . ..... 0 6 0
Kingstown ditto, . ; 10 14 0
Portrush ditto, 419 9
Rathmullen ditto, 5 6 9
Westport ditto, 2 10 10

Expense of Stations, . . . .| 9719 1
George Yeates, for instruments, . 8 8 6

Total Amount of Meteorological

and Tidal Expenditure, ——| 106 7 7

EXPENDITURE oN Housz, 19, Dawson-st.

Connell, J., removing furniture, books, &c., | 30 9 6
Gresham, T. M., rent to 25th March, 1852, 7718 8
Moylan, D., and O’Brien, Sir Timothy,

Bart., as trustees of the Dawson-street

Club, for fixtures, . . .| 100 0 O
Sundry expenses, moving to and cleaning
ee : 615 6
Total Expenditure « on House in
Dawson-street, . . . . . |———=----——| 214 3 8
Total Discharge,. . oats ae [Raee aA) MED
Balance in favour of the Public, DP eceneaees 8 3 3

Totat AMOUNT OF CHARGE, .|. . . . |1319 14 #1

“LOdNSVLT
‘TIVE LIAIOW ‘(peusig) "SORT ‘YOUDTT ISTE

‘pung weysukuoy oy} se UMOUY 1094e] ay} ‘YOO}G yuoMUIEACH “yua0 rod FE Ul ‘pg “SGI EPOTF puv ‘sfosuoy “4090
sad € UI ‘POT ‘ST LILF ‘purvpezy Jo yueg oy} ur ‘Auopeoy oy} jo yrposo oy} 0} st o10y} 4vyy s}1oded JoInsverTy, OY],

qupjunovoy ‘NYOMAITO CUVMAH ‘(pausig)

TL Pt 6TShF L pt 6Lells
@ ¢ 98 |* °° * * * * BQgT ‘yoreRL ITE peqepur eouvreg Ag
OF OF FECT

ene ees 0 #1 OL sos os re + 2 2 © fsonbroy, prox) 03 suormdriosqng oJ,
Qe Pig se ee eens UOS AEC: ‘6T ‘asnoyy Uo oingipuodxy Aq || 0 9 62 SHAS EL TPPEL pu [eorsopo109joy{[ 0} SHOIJdIOSqng oF,
0 #1 9L Cont melee a ten ee) Ce aetied ‘sonbaoy, PICy 4g 0 OL OF Fe (hy “SSW wmeqied 0} suordizosqng OL
pa -O0T iss Sao ‘emprpucdaay TePEL pues peorsojoroajoyy A || OL OT O SS eal eee * + + ‘sgrouesutyu0D OJ,
0 0 OF O= (0 DiI CeO : - + toga umeqpg <q || 0 OL OSP| °° CCT ‘snodiiosqng [enuay Oj,
IL}? + Pe nuaielmel fg. le. cefhe, fe: ney Yeh ese was ‘garnueSuIQU0C 4g 0 ¢ 68 jo eaten ue seb a> Spuserfe 0 0! leita isi ce ‘saa, aoUBUT Oj,
Me (eC ley Te lak aces Oats tants spe © “or ‘soe ‘salte[eg kg 0 GI 98 soe ee we ee ee 8 © Wgqosodui0g esrT OF,
TP eOLET OI | ce eee ee eS eg “on ‘soxvy, ‘uoy Ag 9 SIT RAD Oia = ee es an ut paanOae pue suoljovsuRIy, OF,
2 ¢ PF sot Seige. Je!) 012 sis asians He) ‘saredoyy pus emyuing sg 0 9 02 Soest Pa) a TO Cec wor s1qRI9 JO ues] OF,
6 LI FI eo 6 © © © © ew oe ee ell ‘osno py jo suredoyy ag L Sl PL ee © eee be we tle ‘s¥0039 UO 4Se10jUT OF,
€ ZI 0g CTT pt Fila Voces Wet Wd a. — SOM Ting ik eae Javea). *O%9 ‘sey ‘s]e09 Ag 8 LI OFT artis, 26 ne; 0. (ee “eet e 85D 0/7 acme ‘soUBAMO]]B Aumsvory, OL
G e 282 Pes oter js ORE OSC a ats iene "om ‘Suyuug ‘syoog Ag OO 00 Ca cet cee ae query Avequoweyseg Oy,
Ze Lb adie vtpze dark nae alee ta en we fie et ‘sonmbyuy &g 9 I 28 CC cl) | {udy 48] U0 eouLleg Of,
(igi ee? "a0 RAF "ad

‘HAISNTIONI ‘2981 ‘HOUVW t81¢ OL ‘Te8T “WXdV 181 WOW “AOIMAO LIGAV OL CAHSINANA SV
‘AWACVOV HSIXI IVAOU AHL AO SLNNOOOV ATHLNOW AHL AO LOVALSAV TVAANAO

No. V.

COLLECTION OF ANTIQUITIES

PRESENTED TO

THE ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY,

BY
WILLIAM T. MULVANY, ESQ., MR. LA.,

ON THE PART OF THE COMMISSIONERS OF PUBLIC WORKS IN IRELAND.

Read January 26, and February 9, 1852.

As the member of the Board of Public Works in charge of the
department of Arterial Drainage and Inland Navigation in Ireland,
I have the honour, on the part of my colleagues and myself, to
present to the Academy a collection of antiquities obtained in the
execution of the works by the engineers and other officers of the
Board. I have also the pleasure to present the private collection of
antiquities of Mr. R. A. Gray, one of our engineers ; and to exhibit
a number of articles, the property of private individuals in Strokes-
town, in the county of Roscommon, which have been lent to me for
that purpose.

The operations of the Board of Works in this department, ex-
tending over a very large portion of the island, have been in progress
for about nine years, and have cost, up to the present time, about
£1,458,000; and, besides the accomplishment of the direct objects of
improved agriculture and trade, for which they have been promoted,
these operations are full of interest to the scientific man, as re-
gards various hydraulic and hydrodynamic questions, and the re-
lations between the fall of rain and discharge of water from diffe-
rent areas of country of different characters; full of interest to the
geologist, from the secrets of nature which, whether in her ancient
or more modern laboratory, are laid bare by the deep cuts through
strata of various formations in the lowest valleys in the country ;
and, finally, full of interest to the antiquary, who through their aid
finds the beds of deep rivers and Jakes laid dry for the first time,
the shoals dried and cut through, which, before bridges were

c

XXX1l

thought of or ferries used, formed not only the fords in time of
peace, but the contested passes of the country in time of war. In
the bars and shoals of our rivers and lakes are exposed, at dif-
ferent depths, the weapons and instruments of various ages and
conditions of society, from the most ancient to our own time.

It was early anticipated, and indeed proved by experience in
the works carried on for the improvement of the Shannon, that the
arterial drainage works would afford opportunities rarely possessed
for obtaining antique remains from places under water, which re-
mains, if faithfully described, would be useful adjuncts to our local
history ; and the attention of the engineers in charge was repeatedly
called to the system adopted by the Board of Works, and to the ne-
cessity of preserving and describing everything that should be found.

Whilst many things have been saved for the Academy, I regret
to acknowledge the conviction, that a still larger portion has been
lost, the workmen having been frequently encouraged to break
through our rules by traders in antiquities, and by individuals de-
sirous of making private collections, who neglect, or are generally
unable, to describe correctly the place where the articles were ob-
tained. Were this done, the Academy might still hope, in time,
to recover many of the missing articles ; but it is to be feared now
that, owing to this neglect, we should only become possessed of nu-
merous duplicates, wanting in the essential matter of historic in-
terest—their identification with locality.

In November last, owing to the recent discovery of antiquities
in the artificial islands found in several loughs laid dry or lowered by
the drainage operations, we felt strongly the necessity of getting to-
gether the articles that had been collected. On the part of our Board
I then wrote a circular to the several engineers in charge of the
drainage works ; the following extracts from that letter will briefly
show the principles by which we were influenced, and on which the
engineers have acted, in forwarding the collections then made :—

‘“« We are anxious to get up all the antiquities which have been
collected by the several drainage engineers, according to the ar-
rangements and instructions issued by us, in order that a collection,
to be called ‘ The Drainage of Ireland Collection,’ may be deposited,
for security and public inspection, in the Royal Irish Academy,
where it will be added to the collection made by the Shannon
Commissioners.”

‘“* An object of great importance is to have the antiquities iden-

tified with the locality where they were found, and we therefore

XXX

wish to have attached to each thing found a card, with a descrip-
tion on one side of the place where found, name of townland, parish,
barony, and county, and the name of the engineer by whose care
and attention it has been collected ; and on the other side of the
card a description of the precise locality, the material in which
imbedded, its depth, allusion to other antiquities found with it,
and such other matters of interest as occur to you to record. With
these views, and especially that of identification with the locality,
as in a very remarkable and permanent way illustrating the local
and general history of the country, you will readily perceive the
importance of collecting and forwarding everything found, even
though there be several of the same kind ; as, looking forward to a
classification in localities, they will illustrate the universality or
otherwise of certain practices, and confirm or confute historical
manuscripts, poems, &c. If with the articles collected you will, in
addition to the cards, forward a letter or brief paper descriptive of
them, with a catalogue, and any facts, opinions, or traditions con-
nected with the neighbourhood where they have been found, you
will confer additional advantage on the public; and care will be
taken to have your paper recorded, and its statements brought
before the Academy. In cases where islands of artificial construc-
tion, raths, or other works, have been discovered or cut into,
descriptive drawings and sections will be of the greatest importance,
and you are requested to forward them.”

“¢ You will understand this letter as referring also to all officers
in your department who may have collected any such articles, and
with whom I may have omitted to communicate. It is so palpably
better for the interest of all that the articles found should be depo-
sited in a great national museum, with the names of the collectors
recorded, than to have a few scattered articles possessed by indivi-
duals, and ultimately lost,—it is so clearly our duty as public offi-
cers to have the collection so deposited,—that I place entire reliance
in your using your influence to collect and forward everything that
has and shall be found.”

To that circular there has been a cheerful and satisfactory re-
sponse on the part of the engineers who have been successful in
making collections; and I now proceed to present the collections
received, and to furnish such information as has been afforded.

[Mr. Mulvany then exhibited the antiquities presented (vzde
pages lili to lxvi.) and read the following extracts from letters
received in reply to his circular. }

c2

a

XXX1V

[From Mr. Ricuarp A. Gray. |

“Drarnace Orricr, KINNEGAD,
“« December 1, 1851.

“Dear Srr,—lI herewith forward to you a case containing
forty-four specimens of Irish antiquities, principally of a warlike
character, obtained from the excavations connected with the im-
provement of the Boyne and Deel rivers, in the counties of Meath,
Westmeath, Kildare, and King’s County.

“Tn addition, I beg to add twenty-five from my own collection,
which I will feel obliged by your presenting to the Academy, and
at the same time decline your offer to reimburse my expenses
incurred in obtaining the articles belonging to the Drainage col-
lection.

“* Amongst the Drainage articles is an iron two-edged sword,
No. 1, on which, inlaid with gold, are represented six female
figures, bearing banners; there are three on either side, corre-
sponding exactly in position and size, each four inches in length,
and extending along the blade. It was found imbedded in bog,
close to a ford across the Deel, connecting the lands of Derrymore
and Riversdale, in the county of Westmeath. It probably belonged
to the time of Hugh De Lacy, in the twelfth century.

** An iron weapon, No. 6, of a compound character, was found
near the castle of Donore, imbedded in gravel and sand, about two
feet under the bed of the river. Along with it was found a short
sword, with ornamental guard, labelled No. 12; and a battle-axe,
No. 5, in the same place, imbedded in alluvial deposit, beside the
river.

“These weapons probably belonged to the Scots, who, with
Robert and Edward Bruce, were encamped near Trim, under cover
of a wood (Longwood ?), in the spring of 1317. The first-named
weapon I have seen no duplicate of, nor any description more than
a drawing in Meyrick’s Ancient Armour (vol. i. plate 28), repre-
senting weapons used in 1312. |

‘“'The sword with the ivory handle, No.4, was found below
Stoneyford ridge, in the side-cutting of our excavations; it was
lying on the gravel (formerly the bed of the river), and covered
with alluvial deposit four feet in depth. It belonged to one of the
volunteers of 1779. spe) -

‘“The other sword, No. 2, is a yeomanry sword of 1798.

i oe |

XXXV

No. 3, with the brass handle, marked with the initials R. T. 9, was
found about a mile above Clonard. I think it likely that it be-
longed to some of Lieutenant Tyrrell’s corps who defended Clo-
nard in 1798; or perhaps to the besiegers of Tycroghan Castle, in
1641.

“The key, No. 13, was given to me by Mr. Ledwich of Kil-
rathmurry, adjoining Clonard, and was found in some excavations
about his farm buildings.

“One of the iron swords, No. 32, was found in the Little
Boyne, near Kinnefad Castle; and the other, No. 7, beside the rath
of Clonard. The remains of a small bucket, presented to the Aca-
demy by Dr. Barker some time since; a brass pot; and some small
swords, &c., weré found in the same portion of the works, and dis-
posed of by the men without my knowledge.

“The large bronze blade, No. 14, and two others like it; the
iron dirk, No.9, and another like it, in better preservation; the
iron spear, No. 21; bronze do., Nos. 22 and 23; and the ornament,
No. 18, were found, nearly all together, a mile below Stoneyford,
on the Boyne River, at which point no ford is described on any of
the published maps; nor is it spoken of by tradition, although it
must have been well known, as both bronze and iron weapons were
found more plentifully here than at any other place above Trim.
Indeed, with the exception of this point and Donore, very few anti-
quities have been found along the course of.the Boyne works ; at
the last-named place no bronzes were discovered.

“*The bone dirk, No. 15, was found a quarter of a mile below
Clonard, and with it some stone spear-heads, of about nine inches
in length, and half-an-inch in thickness. These were taken away
by the men, to be used as hones; and I could not recover any of
them. From all I could learn, I believe they were made of clay-
slate ; there were no other weapons got near them; they were
under about four feet of sand, and seven feet below the surface of
the land; and from the existence of the bar at the quarry, or rocky
shoal, at Moneymore, a couple of miles down the river, they must
have been lost in water ; and it is likely the entire valley was sub-
merged at the time, as the quarry commanded a level of four feet
over where they were discovered.

“Tt will be seen by examining thelabels attached to the diffe-
rent articles, that very few, comparatively speaking, were obtained
from the Deel; and those two, Nos. 29 and 30, presenta great con-

XXXVI

trast with the rest, both as to material and workmanship ; and if
we are to judge of their ages from those circumstances, No. 30
must be very ancient.

“‘ Respecting the specimens presented from my own collection,
I regret I can give little valuable information, as that received from
the persons I got them from may not be correct, and was confined
in most cases to the name of the locality where they were obtained ;
however, such as it is, 1 have marked it on each. <

“Tt may be interesting to know, that the large sword, No. 37,
was found in the same townland as seven golden balls already in the
Academy, viz. Tumna, in the county of Roscommon.

<* T can form no opinion as to what the two tubes, Nos. 43 and 44,
are; but the smaller one contains a piece of timber, which was in it
when found, and which fitted it completely.

“‘T am, dear Sir, yours faithfully,
“ RicHarp A. GRAY.

“ Wiliam T. Mulvany, Esq., Com-

missioner of Public Works,

Custom-house, Dublin.”

[Mzmoranpvm to accompany the Antiquities sent by Mr.F Raszr. |

“ CAsTLEBERNARD DISTRICT.

“‘ Some of the antiquities found in this district were got in the
valley of the Camcor River; the others in the valley of the Pass
Stream, a small tributary of the former.

“ The greater part of the valley is composed of alluvium brought
down from the Slievebloom Mountain. As a proof of the great
extent to which the alluvium has been deposited, even within a
comparatively recent period, may be instanced the finding of the
remains of a small mill, imbedded in the sand and gravel, at the
junction of the Kilmaine River with the Camcor. Portions of the
walls were found, forming an irregular figure about 13 feet by 11.
In one end was found what appeared to be the opening for the axle
of the water-wheel ; and just opposite to it, on the outside, the
timber-head stock framing for the support of the gudgeon. The
top of this framing, and consequently the axle of the wheel, was
about nine feet below the present surface of the land. This old

XXXVI

mill was right in the way of the new channel; and Mr. Byrne, who
saw the walls before they were removed, says the whole structure
was of a most rude construction.

“ The discovery of the remains of ancient mills beneath the pre-
sent surface of the land is not unusual in Ireland, but I have never
heard of any being found so deeply imbedded as were the remains
of this one.

“ Articles, Nos. 1,2, 3,4, and 5.—The two axes, the crook, and
spear-heads were found in the fissures of the limestone rock at
Syngefield; they were covered with about one foot in depth of in-
durated gravel.

“‘ The spear-head, No. 3, differs from the one, No. 4, in having
a well-defined spine, but both are of the ordinary kind.

‘No. 6.—The piece of sword-blade has nothing peculiar about
it. Indeed it is very strange that a greater number of comparatively
modern implements of war were not found near Birr, considering
the many engagements, skirmishes, and sieges which took place
about that town and neighbourhood, particularly between the adhe-
rents of James II. and William III.

“‘ No. 7.—The horse-shoe is quite a puzzle to me. From the
position of the nails, the convex side must have been towards. the
ground. Whether it was the general form used at the time, or whe-
ther it was made to suit a particular form of foot, or particular
service, I cannot tell.

“‘ No. 8.—The skull. The hole in this skull is like what would
be made by a pistol bullet.

“These eight articles were found in the valley of the Camcor
Proper ; the remainder were found in the valley of the Pass Stream.

«Just above the Pass Bridge, at the east end of Droughtville
Demesne, is a marsh called the Muddy Lake on the Ordnance Map,
but by the people the Island Lough. On the north side of this
marsh there is a small island, on which are the remains of Kiltubrid
Castle. Between the castle and mainland, on the north side, there
is an ancient causeway, about 100 yards in length. Our new chan-
nel crossed this causeway, within thirty yards of the castle. In
the excavation we found several large pieces of oak timber, that
had evidently been framed together, as the mortices were tolerably
perfect. From their position in the old causeway, and the lowest
part of the marsh being at that place, they were evidently part of
the drawbridge. Here, too, we found the articles 10, 11, 12, and

XXXVI

13. Off No. 10 a part of the timber handle has been broken since
we got it,—observe the ornament at the end of the handle.

“* No. 12.—The pan. This appears to be neither brass nor the
ordinary bronze; it is, I believe, what is called white bronze. It
was evidently used on the fire, but there is no trace of a handle.

“* No. 13.—The coins. Three are of the reign of Charles I.; two
of Elizabeth; the others I cannot decipher. Two of them most
defaced were most probably worn as ornaments hung from a chain;
J infer this from the small hole in each of them.

‘* No. 14.—-The two brooches were found in the townland of

‘Droughtville, about twelve inches under the surface.

“ Borris-1n-Ossory District.

‘The antiquities from this district were nearly all found in the
valley of the Nore, on the north side of the town of Borris-in-
Ossory.

“ The bronze swords, 1, 2,3, 4; the iron spear-heads, 5 and 7 ;
the swords, 6and 8 ; with thethree skulls,13, 14, 15,—wereall found
at Kildrinagh Ford, on the bed of the old river, and within the space
of forty-four yards. They were resting on the hard gravel bed of
the old river, with about one foot of loose material over them.

<‘On the south side of the river is the townland of Peafield
(originally named, I believe, Shangownagh); near to the river are
the remains of a fine rath; and on the other side, in the townland
of Kildrinagh, are the remains of another rath, of even a more im-
portant character. At this part of the river, and nearly in a line
between these forts, was the ford of Kildrinagh.

« Some time before our works reached this ford, I ascertained
the tradition respecting a great battle that had been fought there;
some said between the Irish and the Danes, the former being posted
on the north side, the latter on the south side of the river, where
there are the remains of extensive entrenchments, still called ‘ Danes’
Fort.’ Others said the battle was fought long before the Danes
came to Ireland; but all agreed that a battle had taken place, and
that Kildrinagh Ford was the scene of the greatest slaughter. I
gave particular directions to have the excavations at this place
carefully watched, and the result was the finding of the antiquities
described here.

“‘ Just at the ford were found the remains of a bridge of black
oak timber, some of the pieces still framed together. The remains

XXX1X

of this bridge were rather under the land, on the north side of the
river, as though the latter had slightly changed its course.

“Tt may at first appear strange that so slight a covering as one
foot was over these swords, considering the length of time they
must have lain there; but it must be remembered that they were
found lying on the hard gravel ford, where deposit of loose mat-
ter very seldom takes place.

‘« The edges of the bronze swords are now a good deal hacked ;
this was not the case when they were found; their edges were then
quite even and sharp. They were hacked by the men and others
- before they came into my possession. The longest of the bronze
swords had the rivets in the handle when they were found ; they
- fell out, and were lost.

‘“Tn two of these swords the handle and blade formed one cast-
ing; in the other two the handles are attached. I do not think the
process of attaching the handles can be called welding, for there ap-
pears to have been no fusion of the metal. It appears to have been
effected by inserting the blade in a slit in the handle, and then
beating the sides of the handle over the blade. In one case the
roughness appears to have been filed or ground off. The edges are
beautifully formed, and very hard. It is now generally believed
that this fine hard edge was given by cold hammering.

*¢ Believing these swords to be of greater antiquity than the pe-
riod of the Danes’ invasion, or that of the general use of iron, I
doubted the fact of the bronze and iron weapons being found
together, but the men were positive about it. Still considering
their being found at a ford, and the many engagements that have
taken place at various periods in this part of the country, it is
yet doubtful whether they were dropped in the Nore at the same
time.

“ The skein or knife, No. 9, and the skull, No. 10, were found
close together, in the townland of Clashnamuck, in the old river,
about quarter of a mile above Kildrinagh Ford.

“The spear-head, No. 11, and the iron helmet, No. 12, were
found in the same townland, in the bed of the old river, in mud,
about three feet below the surface of the land. i

‘« The spear-head, No. 16, was got in the bed of the river, under
the mail-coach road bridge, in loose gravel and mud. The Nore
did not occupy this position in former times ; its course was altered
when the present road was made.

xl

“The bronze ring, No. 17, was found lying upon the gravel,
with four feet of peat over it. I can give you no idea of the use

of it.
** (Signed),
« WiLtiAM FRASER.
“ January 17, 1852.”

[From Mr. Kuasen, as to the Crannog at Cloonfinlough, King’s
County. |

‘“‘ Cloonfinlough, a small lake, the area of which is about 200
acres, is situated three miles from the river Blackwater (the main
channel of the Derryholmes district), and about two from Clonmac-
noise, or the Seven Churches, King’s County. By the sinking of
the Goulan tributary the water of this lake was lowered about six
feet; and near the south-west end, on Tullabeg site, a small island
was laid bare; it was nearly circular, and about seven yards in
diameter. This island had not been visible, even in the dryest
seasons, during the recollection of a man of the name of Connor,
who has lived adjoining the lake for the last ninety-eight years.
On digging up the island, it was found to have been evidently of
artificial construction, the natural bottom being very thin bog-
stuff, on which long logs of bog-oak and fir had been laid, and on
these a layer of stones of different sizes, but generally about the
dimension of a man’s head; on the stones was a thick deposit of
mud, bog-stuff, and decomposed dung (left by wild fowl), inter-
spersed with sticks, &c. Accompanying the whole was a rough
sort of stockade, or row of oak piling, all under water; each pile
measured about eight inches in diameter. The centre of the island
was about two feet higher than the exterior. On the north side,
about two feet from the surface, were discovered a few small flags,
placed as a sort of pavement or hearth; and on the same were about
300 bullets, mostly of the size of musket-balls, but varying to that
of small pistol-bullets. A quantity of bad castings and broken
pieces of lead were also found, showing that the bullets had been
cast on the spot, and many of them in bad moulds. Near the centre
of the island was found a brass tube, with a small flange at one
end; the whole about two feet long, and originally straight, one-
third of an inch in diameter, and supposed to have belonged to a

xh

still. On excavating the centre, the remains of a cask were found,
which, to judge from the size of the hoops, must have been of con-
siderable size; the hoops were of ash, and the staves and bottom
of oak. A variety of bones, apparently horses’ teeth, and bones of
sheep, goats, or deer, were got, as also a piece of a skull.
‘“‘Tradition says that a large sum of money is buried here, and
several persons have dug for it, but, a8 far as I am aware, without
success; no coin was found by us. There is also a report that a
large silver bell, formerly belonging to the Seven Churches, was
thrown from the island, and lies buried at the bottom of the lake.
*« T send some of the bullets, a piece of the tube, a small spear,

and the piece of the skull found.
“ P. J. Kasen,

“ District Engineer, Ferbane.
“ January 19, 1852.”

[From Mr. S. U. Rozerts.]

** DRAINAGE OFFIcE, GALWAY,
“¢ January 19, 1852.

«¢ My pear Sir,—In accordance with the instructions contained
in your letter of 27th November last, I’‘forward this day, by rail-
way, a box containing all the antiquities collected in the course of
the execution of the works under my superintendence, labelled with
a description of the locality, &c., where they were found, as di-
rected by you. I annex a catalogue of the articles, which’were
found in every instance at or near Galway, in the channel of the
River Corrib.

“ T regret that the collection is not a larger one, and more wor-
thy of admission into the national collection of antiquities, though
care has been taken to preserve every relic of antiquity which has
been found.

“The small number of antiquities may, in a great measure, be
ascribed to the rapid flow of the river, as it formerly existed, at the
shoals, where our excavations have been carried on. By this means
many objects of antiquarian interest have probably been carried
into the deep water adjacent, or into the sea. It is, however, to be
hoped that our works of clearing up the navigation channel through
the lake, during the approaching season, may disclose some remains
of antiquarian interest.

.
xh

‘Jt is reported by the boatmen of the lake that a canoe, forty
feet in length, made of the trunk of a tree hollowed out, is sunk in
the lake, opposite Annadown. This, when our operations in its
vicinity shall be in progress, I will, should it be your wish, make
it my object to recover.

‘“* With reference to the fact,* that so few remains of the wea-
pons or utensils of the ancient Irish have been discovered in this
neighbourhood, I would observe, that few or none of the ornaments,
weapons, or utensils of gold and bronze, of beautiful workmanship,
which are so frequently met with in other parts of Ireland, have
been found here, within the limits of my observation. This cir-
cumstance would seem to mark a formerly existing inferiority of
population and civilization in this province, as compared with the
eastern and central portion of our island.

“Tam, my dear Sir, yours faithfully,

‘* (Signed), SaMUEL RoBERTS.
“W.T. Mulvany, Esq.”

* [In this observation there are strong grounds for believing that Mr. Ro-
berts is mistaken. I find in the Annals of the Four Masters, for the year
1178, the following record:

<‘The River Galliv was dried up for a period of a natural day; all the
articles that had been lost init from remotest times, as well as its fish, were
collected by the inhabitants of the fortress, and the people of the country in
general.” -

Again, in 1191, in the Annals of Kilronan:

«<The River Galliv was dried up this year; and there was a hatchet
found in it, measuring a hand, from one point to the other; and there was a
spear found in it, measuring three hands and three fingers in breadth, and a
hand from the shoulder in length.”—See O’Donovyan’s Annals of the Four
Masters, note under year 1199.

O'Flaherty, in his Iar-Connaught, also states that the river became sud- .
denly dry on Tuesday, 7th September, 1647; and again on the 23rd Feb-
ruary; 1684, during the continuance of a great frost.

These statements are quite reconcileable with the nature of the district.
The large lakes acting as reservoirs, and the probable stoppage of some of
the cavernous passages from Lough Mask and other parts of the Catchment
Basin, coupled with the discharging powers of the cavernous passages of
Terryland or Castlegar, above the town of Galway, might produce the re-
sult; whilst, owing to the existence of Lough Corrib and its expanse, there
are in reality no deposits carried down by the river to cover any things that
had been lost.—W. T. M.]

xh

[Mr. Tuomas J. Munvany’s Memoranda relative to Artificial or
Stockaded Islands in the Counties of Leitrim, Cavan, and
Monaghan. |

“« Twenty-five of these islands have already been observed in the
progress of the Drainage operations now being carried on in the
above-named counties, viz. :

IN THE COUNTY OF LEITRIM.

ima Drumaleague Lough, 2
= SENOS Lough Scur eins 2
Ballinamore and Gacieiecs lonek 1
GELS t St. John’s Lough, . 4
( Loughtown Lake, . 1
Aghakilconnell Lough, Say Fer eel)
Funshmagh Lough, -s-: ... . 1
eis : | o
District of Eslin. 4 Eine eee eeeetsid i 5
Cloonfinnan Lough, 1
Cloonboniagh Lough, 1
L Cloonturk Lake, 2
— 20
IN THE COUNTY OF CAVAN.
District of .
Lough) Aconnicke) tet ko ceteiient
See Ue hier Derreskit (Lough, i s-yr eat ater glee oh
and Gowna.
— #
IN THE COUNTY OF MONAGHAN.
District of { Leesboroughy Bake, 90°.
Weesborough. )!Kalmore Lakel!\) Sg we
— 3
25

“ These are all the islands that have been as yet ascertained to
be constructed artificially ; but there are several others now visible
in some of the lakes of Cavan and Leitrim, which have all the ap-
pearance of belonging to the same class, but which have not yet
been actually examined, in consequence of want of time, and in
some cases of the difficulty of reaching them, there being no boats
on many of the lakes.

xliv

‘“‘ The cases that have been particularly examined are those in
Drumaleague Lough, Lough Scur, Loughtown Lake, and Leesbo-
rough Lake. These have been carefully measured and examined on
the surface, and in most instances cuts have been made across the
centre of the island, for the purpose of ascertaining its interior con-
struction. In most of the other cases mentioned in the list, the
surface merely has been examined, and the dimensions of the in-
closure measured.

‘“‘The general features of construction are very much alike in
all these islands :

‘1st. They are surrounded by stakes, driven generally in a cir-
cle from sixty to eighty feet in diameter ; but in some cases the
inclosure is larger, and of an oval shape, as for instance, that in
Loughtown Lake, which is 120 feet from east to west, and 100 feet
from north to south ; and one of those in Lough Mac Hugh, which
measures 118 feet in one direction, and seventy-four feet in another.

““Qnd. These outside stakes are generally of oak, from four to
nine inches in diameter; sometimes driven in a single row, some-
times double, and in some cases, as that of island No. 1, in Druma-
league Lake, of which a sketch plan is given in drawing 2, fig. 1, the
stakes are found in single row in parts of the island, and in double
or treble rows, or clusters, in other parts. The island in Loughtown
Lake differs from the others in being surrounded by a mass of
stakes upwards of fifteen feet wide, and rather inclined towards the
centre of the island.

“3rd. The portions of the stakes remaining in the ground are
evidently the lower ends of young trees, or of branches of large
trees, which were stuck down just as they grew in the wood ; the
thicker end downwards, and bearing the marks of the hatchet by
which they were felled. A considerable length of these stakes
must, therefore, have projected over the ground ; and they may
probably have been joined together by horizontal branches, inter-
laced so as to form a screen, well calculated to serve for shelter or
defence. All the portions of the stakes which were above ground
have been destroyed by time; but the portions remaining below
ground, particularly where the stratum is pure peat, are generally
very sound at the heart, and have become as black as the oak usu-
ally found in bogs.

‘‘ 4th. The surface within the staked inclosure is usually covered
over with a layer or two of round logs, cut into lengths of from

xlv

four to six feet, over which are found more or less stones, clay, and
gravel. In some cases, where the foundation is very soft, as in
island No. 2 of Drumaleague Lake, of which a section is given
in drawing 2, fig. 2, the layers of timber are very deep. In other
cases, where the ground is naturally firm, as in island No. | in the
same lake, the platform of timber is confined to a portion of the
island. See the plan of this island in drawing 2, fig. 1.

‘5th. In almost every case a collection of fiat stones has been
found near the centre of the inclosure, having marks of fire on them,
and apparently having served asa hearth. In the island No. 2 of
Drumaleague Lake there were three of these hearths found in dif-
ferent parts of the inclosure.

“‘6th. Considerable quantities of bones are generally found
upon or around the island, being apparently those of deer, black
cattle, and hogs; the skulls of the cows being long and narrow,
with very short horns.

“7th. In almost every case one or more per of quern stones
have been found within the inclosure.

‘‘8th. In many cases pieces of oak-framing have been found,
with mortices and cheeks cut in them. Some of these, such as
what were found on island No. 2 of Drumaleague (see drawing 3,
fig. 3), appear to have been portions of an ordinary door-frame ;
but others, such as those found on the island in Lough Scur and
in Loughtown Lake (see drawing 3, figs. 1 and 2), are portions of
a heavy frame, the use of which does not appear so evident.

‘“‘ These structures were generally covered with water, and only
discovered when the surface of the lake in which they lie was
lowered in the course of the operations connected with the drainage
of the adjacent land. In some cases a small portion of the centre
of the island was visible when the lake happened to be at its low
summer level, but seldom attracted any particular attention, being
looked upon as merely the top of a shoal. The surfaces of many
of these inclosures, however, were found to be two or three feet
below the summer level of the water ; and one of those in Druma-
league Lake was jive feet under water.

‘“* The streams which form the outlets from many of these lakes
run through strata of alluvial deposit and peat, in which great
quantities of timber are to be found; and the inference appears to
be natural, that the level of the Jake has risen subsequently to the
formation of the islands, and very probably in consequence of the

xlvi

destruction of extensive woods which grew along the shores, and
the debris of which, accumulating at the outlet of the lake or swamp,
gradually raised the level of the water.

‘‘ If this explanation be correct, it obviously places the date of
construction of these islands at a very remote period.

‘Tn some cases, however, the only outlet from the lake was a
stream with a rocky bed; and in such cases, the fact of the islands
having become submerged can only be accounted for by supposing
that the weight of*the water-soaked timber, the clay, stones, and
other heavy materials placed on the surface, produced a gradual
subsidence of the soft bottom on which it was constructed ; and
the same line of reasoning will of course be applicable, in some
degree, to all the other cases.

‘‘In most instances there appears to have been nothing known
about these islands by the people living in the vicinity. At St.
John’s Lake, in the county of Leitrim, where portions of the islands
were occasionally dry at very low states of the water, they appear
to have attracted some notice; and I am told that there is a tradi-
tion in the neighbourhood, that they were used at some remote
period for the illicit grinding of corn, though I am not aware when
or under what circumstances the making of meal was prohibited.
In Loughtown Lake a portion of the island was always exposed to
view; and it is believed by the persons in the neighbourhood that
it was, about a hundred years ago, a place of refuge for robbers,
who had it all fenced in, and a wooden house on it.

“The cases that have come to my knowledge of any metal ar-
ticles being found on these islands are very few. Mr. Coe, who
examined the island in Leesborough Lough, mentions that there was
found on it an iron skein or long knife, seventeen inches long, in-
cluding four inches of that part which must have fitted into a
wooden handle, the blade being thirteen inches long, one anda
quarter inches wide at the handle, and a quarter of an inch thick
at the back, tapering towards the point.

«Tn the island in Aghakilconnell Lough, in the Eslin district,
three iron pots were found, one of them of a triangular shape. And
in one of the islands in St. John’s Lake were found three silver
coins, which I have forwarded with the collection of drainage anti-
quities, and which appear to me to be of the reign of Edward I. I
have seen an impression taken from a coin found, as I understand,
on a similar island, near Strokestown, in the county of Roscommon,

xlvu

and which is precisely the same as one of the coins above men-
tioned.

“If the coins be, as I presume, of the reign of Edward L., it
would lead to the conclusion, that the islands were in use at the
close of the thirteenth or beginning of the fourteenth century.
The finding of a stray coin or two furnishes, certainly, but slender
grounds for arriving at a conclusion in a matter of this sort ; yet
there are circumstances connected with the history of the particular
period to which these coins refer us, which seem to render it not at
all improbable that these inelosed islands were constructed as places
of shelter, defence, and refuge.

“ There can be no doubt that, about the year 1330, when Donald
O’Neil, King of Ulster, wrote to Pope John XXII, as to the suf-
ferings of the Irish, the lands round the lakes where these islands
have been found, as well as the greater portion of the adjacent
country, were covered with wood, while many of the lakes them-
selves were little better than marshes. And supposing the natives
to have been driven to those woods and marshes for refuge, it is
very natural that they should form encampments of the nature of
these inclosed islands, to protect themselves from their enemies.
The woods also furnished them, probably, with abundance of deer,
hogs, and other animals, which served them for food, and the bones
of which are found in such quantities about these islands; and the
querns would, of course, be in requisition for grinding any corn
they could convey to the islands.

‘“‘TIn those cases where the islands are found at a considerable
distance from the shore of the lake, and surrounded by deep water,
the means of communication with the shore must have been by a
raft or boat. In Drumaleague Lake a canoe was found (of which
a drawing is given, No. 4), imbedded in the mud on the shore
opposite one of the islands, and about as deep below the level of
the surface of the lake as the island itself. It was eighteen feet
long, cut out of a solid oak tree, and was in tolerable preservation
when found, but fell to pieces after being some time exposed to the
air. In other cases, where the islands are in shallow-water, and
near the verge of the lake, the communication may have been by
means ofa gangway of timber, a portion of which may have been
moveable at the pleasure of the people within the inclosure.

““The islands in Loughtowh Lake, Drumaleague Lough, and
Lough Scur, were examined by Mr. Leonard; and that in Lees-

d

xlvili

borough Lake by Mr. Coe. More detailed examination shall be
made, as opportunity offers, of the other islands mentioned in the
list I have given,.and also of any others that may be met with ;
and it is probable that some antiquities may be found in some of
them which will serve to throw more light on their probable age

and uses.
* Tromas J. Munvany.
“¢ BELTURBET, Jan. 9, 1852.”

[From Mr. Joun O’FLAuERTY. |

“ Srroxestown, January 9, 1852.

“My pear Sir,—By this night’s coach I send you a box, con-
taining all the articles of antiquity or curiosity that I have been
able to collect myself, which were discovered at the artificial islands
in this neighbourhood ; together with a large number of articles
which have been lent to me by Miss Morton, John Devenish, Esq.,
Mrs. Devenish, and Dr. Conry, and which I have in your name
promised shall be returned in the course of a short time.

“‘T have attached to each article the name of the owner, and in
red ink the place where the article was found. There is also a
number on each article, corresponding with the numbers contained
in the accompanying list.

“In Ardekillan Lough there are four artificial islands ; in Cloon-
finlough, two; inClonfree, two; in Lough Lea, three; and in Derreen
Lough, one. I am also informed that there is one in Kilglass Lough,
but I have not seen it. I shall, however, from time to time, as my
duties will permit, visit these places, and get all such information
as may prove interesting; but I have been too busy up to the pre-
sent time to do so.

“TI forward also a survey and section of the artificial island
(through which we made a deep cut) at Ardekillan, which is by
far the largest and most important of them all, and which will, I
trust, be found satisfactory. 1 got a similar cut made through one
of the Lough Lea islands, ninety feet long, and nine feet wide, but
we met nothing worth mentioning, except plenty of all kinds of
bones; there were also evident traces of a large fire, as in the Arde-
killan case.

“In the collection forwarded*you will find the few things got
at Lough Lea. With regard to my own collection, I beg to hand
them to you as a donation.

xlix

“TI got a long box, 6 feet x 6x 6", hammered into the bank
of the cut I made through Ardekillan, as I told you I would; and
I have got the stratification into the box without being disturbed,
and in great perfection, which I shall forward per canal boat. I
forward also a large collection of bones and horns of elk, red deer,
&e., old guns, swords, curious stones, &c., not got at the islands.

‘‘T have heard that the description given to the Royal Irish
Academy as to the locality where the five gold rings were found
which were discovered in the execution of the drainage works in
this district, and presented by the Lord Lieutenant to the Academy,
is incorrect. I beg you will set the matter right; they were found
in the demesne of Strokestown, in solid cutting, lying just between
the gravel and turf, at a depth of six feet under the surface, in the
townland of Vesnoy, near the ruins (marked and called on the Ord-
nance Sheet) of ‘ Urney Church,’ in the parish of Bumlin, barony
and county of Roscommon.

‘**T am, my dear Sir, yours truly,

“‘ (Signed), Jonn O’Fxauzrty.
“ W.T. Mulvany, Esq.”

In order to show the value of collections of antiquities, when
the articles are arranged according to the localities in which they
have been found, I have had all those obtained on the Lower Bann
River so arranged, keeping distinct the articles found at each shoal,
as at Toome, Portglenone, and Portna, which were the great fords
or passes across this river. And in reference to the first, Toome,
—the bar or shoal over which Lough Neagh discharged itself into
the Lower Bann,—it is to be observed, that the Annals of the Four
Masters, at the years 1099, 1149, 1181, 1197, 1198, 1199, refer to
occasions when this ford was used for the passage of large bodies
of armed men. On some of these, it is not unreasonable to suppose
that some of the articles found in the excavation, and now pre-
sented to the Academy, were lost.

I find by the Academy’s Proceedings on 29th November last,
when Mr. D. Kelly read a paper as to the Artificial Islands near
Strokestown, that both Dr. Petrie and Lord Enniskillen made re-
marks identifying these islands with the crannogs of our Annals;
and I need scarcely say that the facts fully confirm this view of the

d 2

]

subject. But to prove what important aid the discovery of anti-
quities, and a correct examination and record of the circumstances
affecting their discovery, may furnish in the illustration of history
and topography, I may, perhaps, without trespassing on the proper
field of the antiquary, be permitted to make a few remarks.

I find by the very cursory examination of the Annals of the
Four Masters which I have had time to make, direct reference to
these crannogs, from the year 1150 to 1603, a period of 453 years.

In reference to the crannogs found in the Strokestown district,
county of Roscommon, referred to in Mr. D. Kelly’s paper, and
from which so many beautiful articles of antiquity are now pre-
sented, I beg to say that the principal of these crannogs is Arde-
killan, through the remains of which we have had a deep cut made,
as shown on the accompanying plan and section, prepared by Mr.
O’Flaherty, the resident engineer.

At this crannog upwards of fifty tons of bones were found by
the peasantry, and sold at the rate of 2s. per cwt., being purchased
for the Dublin market.

In reference to this very interesting place, I beg to call atten-
tion to the following extracts from the Annals of the Four Masters:

“A.D. 1868. Teige, son of Manus, son of Cathal, son of Dom-
nall O’Connor, was treacherously taken prisoner by Rory, son of
Turlough (i.e. the O'Connor), in his (Rory’s) own fortress at Ar-
aeHodlin, after he had been brought thither by Cormac Mac
Donough to O’Connor’s house.”

*¢ A. D. 1388. Domnall O’Connor made an incursion into Ma-
chaire Connacht, and burned Ardanchoillin and the island, Lough
Carrigan. Donnell Oge Mac Bennet (i. e. the constable of SO
glasses) was slain in tase incursion.’

“A.D. 1489. War was conjointly waged against O’Connor by
Rory, son of Felim,” &c. ‘‘ They made a conjoint incursion against
him into Ardanchoillan, where they struck and knocked down
Cathal Roe O’Connor,”’ &c.

Dr. O’Donovan in his note identifies the Ardanchoillan here
mentioned properly with the Ardakillen near Strokestown, but says
no ruins (alluding to the ‘‘ fortress” spoken of in 1368) are now
to be seen here, except three earthen forts. The drainage of the
lake has, however, now clearly exposed the “‘ fortress” —the ‘ cran-
nog’’—to view. There can be little doubt it is that shown in
Mr. O’Flaherty’s plan, and from which a large proportion of the

alle ep,

li

antiquities have been collected; nor, considering the probability
that this crannog was garrisoned and used for more than a hundred
years, and perhaps frequently burned, need we wonder at the large
amount of bones thrown out by the well-fed warriors, the great
number of antiquities, or the evidences of fire so extensively exhi-
bited in the cutting made through the remains of the crannog;
whilst these matters all tend to confirm the truth and value of the
Annals.

But the matters of greatest interest in connexion with the cran-
nogs is to ascertain the period of the first adoption of such modes
of defence, as I suspect these crannogs existed long previous to
1150, which is the earliest allusion to them that I have found as
yet in the Annals ; and secondly, having now found them, and
knowing their purpose, to make such diligent searches as shall lead
to useful results, by the collection of many matters which would
naturally be brought to these water forts as places of security, and
which, being either lost there, or thrown into the water in the ex-
tremities of siege, or drowned with their owners in the last strug-
gles of a warlike life, would remain hidden in the depths until now.
My only fears are, that in many instances they have been so deeply
covered by marl and other deposits, as to escape our means of
search.

In that highly interesting part of ancient Breifny traversed by
the Junction Canal, many of these islands, as adverted to, exist;
and we have not yet lowered the waters of some of the lakes men-
tioned in the Annals—M‘Gauran, for instance—at the year 1512.

I have every reason to hope, from the attention called to this
subject, and the instructions issued, we may still expect many inte-
resting additions to our collection.

In conclusion, I wish to state that the Commissioners of Public
Works request that the articles collected under their instructions,
and now presented, should be arranged and kept according to the
localities in which they have been found. I trust I may not be
misunderstood as resting any part of the argument in favour of a
geographic or local arrangement upon the influence of a donor’s
request ; the object and interest which the Academy and the Com-
missioners (who are mostly members of the Academy) have in this
matter cannot be otherwise than common.

I submit that a leading principle in arranging a museum of
antiquities like ours should be, as far as possible, to obviate re-

hii

peated reference to catalogues, at least as to information, which
the arrangement itself may directly convey, even to the cursory
observer ; whilst the mind of the more attentive and studious will,
by an arrangement depending on recorded facts instead of theories,
be led naturally to comparisons and scrutiny highly conducive to
the advance of real knowledge.

I am quite aware that the exact locality of a great many articles
in the Museum is unknown, but of a very large proportion it is
known; whilst of much of the remainder at least the county where
they were discovered is recorded. And if the principle of geogra-
phic arrangement were once adopted with the articles whose loca-
lities are known, I feel confident that it would be so valued by
parties connected with the localities of the articles, as greatly to
facilitate historic inquiries, and secure other contributions.

Indeed, it has always appeared to me to be due to parties pre-
senting antiquities, due to the localities, and to the persons inte-
rested in them, either by ownership of lands where they were found,
or by historic events connecting their ancestors therewith, that
antiquities taken therefrom should be preserved in some public
museum, where their safety and connexion with the locality should
be guaranteed. I would suggest that the publication of such a
resolution on the part of the Academy, with the allocation of a
suitable space, arranged even in counties, and a distinct published
record of donors; would, if there was a spark of national pride or
genuine patriotism in the country, soon lead to presents and be-
quests from various parties.

I will not presume—I am not sufficiently informed—to enter
into the vexed question of whether or not there are sufficient dis-
tinctive characteristics to mark the different eras when weapons and
utensils of stone were used, as compared with those of compounds
of brass, those of iron, and other metals. But I will ask, what
pleasure or instruction there would be in looking at interminable
ranges of stone hatchets (Ido not know what sound authority there
is for designating them “‘ Celts’’), or of brazen swords, iron dirks,
&e., and other matters of precisely the same classes? Whilst, on
the other hand, who can look at an arrangement of the articles
found in any one locality,—as in the several shoals of the Shannon,
in respect to which my friend, Colonel Jones, furnished informa-
tion; or those of Toome, Portglenone, and Portna, on the Bann
River; and the crannogs of Ardekillan and Cloonfinlough, which

lin

I exhibit to-night, and have arranged temporarily, to illustrate this
view,—who can regard these without intense interest, a desire to
look deeper into the history of the locality, and an effort to compare
the matters found in each with others of the same class, in other
and perhaps very remote districts ?

Take, for instance, a stone hatchet, or a flint arrow-head,—the
natural and first questions are, where found? of what kind of stone
made? Is there any of the same description in the neighbourhood ?
if not, how near?) And thus the inquiry goes on, until light is
thrown, by comparison or investigation, on the history of the loca-
lity, which it is probable it would never receive from the more
general and so called scientific arrangement proposed.

I propose to you the collection of data, the placing and record-
ing of articles of antiquity, and the facts affecting them, with a
stringent adherence to truth, precisely as the articles have been
found, and the facts occurred. I submit that it is peculiarly the
province ofa great and learned body like the Academy to adopt
this course, leaving it to individuals, on their personal responsibi-
lity, to found on the facts recorded, and, if they please, to publish
to the world, any theories or assumptions they think fit; leaving it
to the discovery and future publication of ancient manuscripts that
may yet be found to alter views at present entertained, or to throw
light on what may at present appear obscure, and leaving to pos-
terity, unshackled by the authoritative decision of this Academy,
the free powers to test by your faithful arrangement and true re-
cords the numerous theories that may yet be raised as to the extra-
ordinary and somewhat anomalous ancient history of this country.

Arricu&s collected by Ricoarp A. GRAY, Esq., District Engineer.

From the River Boyne.

4. Iron sword. From the townland of Moyfin, barony of Moyfenrath,
county of Meath.

6. Giesarm; and 12, Short iron sword: found together. 5. Tron bat-
tle-axe. Foundon the gravel, under six feet of alluvium, near the old
Castle of Donore. From the barony of Moyfenrath, county of Meath.

19. Iron sword. Found on surface of bed of river, below Alder island.
From the townland of Moyfeagher, barony of Lune, county of Meath.

liv

32. Iron sword, Found at junction of Rivers Blackwater and Boyne,
two feet under the bed of the river, in gravel. From the townlands of
Donore and Castlerjckard, baronies of Upper and Lower Moyfenrath,
county of Meath. y

10. Iron dirk. Found in bed of old course of River Boyne, half-a-mile
from site of No. 11. From the townland of Annagh, barony of Upper
Moyfenrath, county of Meath.

17. Bronze armlet. Found in the new cutting at the junction of the
Deel and Boyne Rivers, a quarter of a mile above Donore Castle.
From the townland of Ballymahon, barony of Upper Moyfenrath,
county of Meath.

25. Bronze spear-head. Found in the gravel, five feet under the surface,
near Inchamore Bridge. From barony of Upper Moyfenrath, county
of Meath.

- Iron sword. Found in alluvium, near Clonard Bridge. From the
townland of Mulpedder, barony of Upper Moyfenrath, county of Meath.

. Iron sword, with brass handle. Found in the gravel in bottom of

i)

oo

river, about one foot deep. From the townland of Tycroghan, barony ;
of Upper Moyfenrath, county of Meath.

26. Bronze spear-head. Found on surface of bottom of channel of the
river, immediately above Stoneyford Bridge. From townland of Moy-
fin, barony. of Upper Moyfenrath, county of Meath.

14, Bronze sword. 22 and 23. Bronze spear-heads. 18. Bronze horse
gear. 21. Iron spear-head. 9. Iron dirk. From the townland of
Moyfin, barony of Upper Moyfenrath, county of Meath.

15. Bonedagger. Found on hard blue clay, in bed of river, four feet
under sand. From townland of Ballyonan, barony of Carbury, county
of Kildare.

16. Bronze sword. Found in the cutting for the new course of the river,
on hard gravel, and five feet under alluvium. From townland of
Rahin, barony of Carbury, county of Kildare.

28. Iron arrow-head. Found in a bog, about four feet deep, just above
Ballyboggin Bridge, on River Boyne. From the townland of Rus-
selswood, barony of Carbury, county of Kildare.

11. Short sword, Found on bottom of a deep hole in the old course of
the river. From the townland of Russelswood, barony of Carbury,
county of Kildare. :

32 8. Skull of black bear. Found in new cutting for channel of the
Boyne, above Leinster Bridge, about four feet under the surface.
From the townland of Kilrathmurry, barony of Carbury, county of
Kildare.

lv

From the River Deel.

1. Two-edged iron sword. Found near Anadruse Bridge. From the

townland of Derrymore, barony of Farbill, county of Westmeath.

20. Plated brass pin. Found near No. 1.

29. Bronze spear-head. Found under eighteen inches of hard gravel in
Killyon demesne. From townland of Killyon, barony of Upper Moy-
fenrath, county of Meath.

30. Bronze spear-head. Found in bog, on the gravel, five feet below the
surface, in side-cutting the river. From the townland of Joristown
Lower, barony of Farbill, county of Westmeath.

8. Two-edged iron sword. Found imbedded in bog, about half-a-mile
from Anadruse Bridge. From the townland of Ballinlig, barony of
Farbill, county of Westmeath.

Iron javelin-head. 60. Iron dagger, with boue mounting of handle.
61. Long iron skein. 62. Short iron skein. 63. Broad iron knife.
64 and 65. Iron knives. 66. Iron spear-head. Found in pond at
Killyon, close to old churchyard, near River Deel. From townland
of Killyon, barony of Upper Moyfenrath, county of Meath.

3l.

—_

From the Clonard River.

7, Iron sword. Found five feet under surface of sand in the channel of
the river. From the townland of Mulpedder, barony of Moyfenrath,
county of Meath.

24. Iron spear-head. Found in sand, four feet under surface of bottom
of river, near Kinnegad Bridge. From townland of Kinnegad, barony
of Farbill, county of Westmeath.

13. Large iron key. Found on lands of Kilrathmurry, near Clonard,
barony of Carbury, county of Kildare.

From the Little Boyne.

32. Iron sword. From the townland of Kinnefad, barony of Warrens-
town, King’s County.

27. Iron spear-head. Found in excavating new channel. From the town-
land of Kinnefad, barony of Warrenstown, King’s County.

32 a. Bronze bridle-bit. Found at Kinnefad Bridge. From the town-
land of Kinnefad, barony of Warrenstuwn, King’s County.

lvi

ARTICLES presented from the private Collection of Ricoarp A. Gray,
Esa., C. HE.

33. Bronze dagger. Found near Carrick-on-Shannon, in parish of Kil-
lucan, county of Roscommon.

34. Bronze sword. Found at Carrick-on-Shannon, county of Leitrim.

35. Bronze sword. Found near Ardcarney Church, barony of Boyle,
county of Roscommon.

36. Bronze sword; and 39. Large bronze spear-head. Said to have
been found at Coote Hall shoal, on Boyle Water. From the barony
of Boyle, county of Roscommon.

37. Large bronze sword. Said to have been found at Tumna, on Boyle
Water, barony of Boyle, county of Roscommon.

38. Iron spear-head. Found in bed of a stream in the parish of Killucan,
townland of Mullaghmore, county of Roscommon.

40. Bronze spear-head. Found at Corryolish, parish of Kiltoghast,

county of Leitrim.

Iron spear-head. 42. Bronze spear-head. 43. Bronze tube, with
wood init. 44. Large bronze tube. Found at Carrick-on-Shannon,

41.

—

county of Leitrim.
45-48. Four bronze celts. Locality unknown.
49 and 50. Two bronze celts. Found at Galway.
51-53, 58, and 59. Five bronze pins. Locality unknown.
54-57. Four brass buckles. Locality unknown.

Artictes collected by Witt1am Frazer, Ese., M. R. 1. A., District
Engineer.

From Drainage District of Castlebernard, King’s County.

1 & 2. Two iron axes. 3 & 4. Two iron spear-heads. 5. Iron hook.
Found in old course of River Camcor, near the town of Birr. From
the townland of Syngefield.

6. Portion of blade of small iron sword. 7. Iron horse-shoe. Found
in alluvium six feet under surface. From the townland of Clonbrone.

8. Human skull. Found four feet under surface in sandy clay. From
the townland of Ballyduff.

10. Iron skein. Found in Pass Stream, a tributary to Camcor.

lvii

11. Largeiron spear-head. 12. Pan. 13. Eight silver coins, viz., three
of Charles I.; two of Elizabeth, and three defaced. 15. Iron mount-
ing for wooden spade. 16. Iron basket-hilt of sword. Found near
Kiltubrid Castle. 17. Wooden beetle. 18. Wooden oar-blade or
paddle. Found at the island, five and a half feet under surface, be-
neath the old drawbridge at Kiltubrid Castle.

14. Two ornamented bronze brooches. From Droughtville.

From Drainage District of Borris-in-Ossory.

1-4, Four bronze swords. 5 and 7. Two iron spear-heads. 6 and 8.
Two short iron swords. 13, 14, 15. Three human skulls. Found in
bed of River Nore.

9. Iron skein (imperfect). 10. Human skull. Found in bed of River
Nore, three feet under surface of peat, near the town of Borris-in-

Ossory.
11. Iron spear-head. 12. Iron helmet. Found three feet under the sur-

face in bed of River Nore. From the townland of Clashnamuck.

16. Iron spear-head. Found in bed of River Nore, under bridge near
Borris-in-Ossory.

17. Large bronze ring. From townland of Tinderry, barony of Eliogarty,
and county of Tipperary.

From Drainage District of Templemore, River Suir, Co. of Tipperary.

1. Iron skein. Found in bed of river above Knocknagera Bridge, ba-
rony of Eliogarty.

2, Small iron skein. Found in gravel three feet under surface. From
the townland of Penane, barony of Eliogarty.

3. Stone celt. Found ten chains above Knocknageera Bridge, in clay
and gravel, four and a half feet under surface.

4. Iron basket-hilted sword. Found in loamy clay three feet under sur-
face. From townland of Aughall.

5. Seven half-crown pieces, one crown-piece, one shilling, and one six-
pence, cannon money of James II. ; one halfpenny, Charles II. ; a six-
pence of William IIJ. Found in limestone quarry at Loughmore,
below Templemore.

6. Glass bottle. Found near Carrigahorrig.

7, Brass medal of St. Dominick. Found in ruins of Greyfort Castle,

near Borrisokane.

lvini

ArtIcLES collected by P. J. Kiasen, Ese@., District Engineer.
From the Brusna River.

1. Pig’s skull. Found three feet under bed of river above Ballyeumber
bridge, barony of Garrycastle.
4, Large stone celt. Found four feet under the surface in new cut for
the river near Clara. ~
11. Human skull and leg bones. Found near Ferbane in a gravel bank at
side of the river.
12. Portion of the skull of a deer. Found in bank of river near Bally-
cumber Bridge.
13. Iron dagger with wooden handle, inlaid with lead.. Found in Kincor
mill-race, near Ferbane. é
15. Blade of iron sword. Found in bed of river at Coole Castle.
17. Bronze spear-head. 18. Bronze brooch. Found in old bed of Brusna,
opposite ruins of old Abbey of Wheery.

Ko)

A skull. Found on surface at junction of the Boor River and Shan-
non, county of Westmeath.
. A skull. Found three feet below land at Springfield, barony of Gease-
hill, King’s County.
5. A small stone celt. Found in the Blackwater, about three and a half
feet under river bed. From Derryholmes district, King’s county.

oo

10. Largebone. Found under Blackwater Bridge, the remainder of the
skeleton, being under the foundation, could not be removed. From
the townland of Cloghalbeg, King’s County.

14. Bone spear-head. Found four feet under the surface of land in Bal-
lyboughlan River. From barony of Kilcoursey, King’s County.

16. Human skull. Found four feet under surface near Ballycumber.
From Barony of Garrycastle, King’s County.

19. Seventeen leaden bullets; a leaden weight for end of handle of whip;
an iron square spear-head or spike. 20. Part of human skull, found
in the artificial island in Cloonfinlough, barony of Garrycastle, King’s
County.

Arricies collected by Samurt U. Ropers, Esq., District Engineer,
Jrom the River Corrib, County of the Town of Galway.
2. Iron spear-head. 3. Modern light cavalry sword. 4. Ancient iron

sword-blade. 5. Iron battle-axe. 11. [ron Javelin-head. 14. Fifty-
copper coins, mostly defaced. Found in the bed of river at Galway.

hx

6. Bronze dagger. 12. A stone bullet or ball. Found in bed of river
at Newcastle shoal.
7. Six stone celts. Found in excavating the ancient ford at Menlough.
9 & 10. Twoiron cannon balls. Found in bed of the river near the sal-
mon weir, Galway.
13. Hilt of modern heavy cavalry sword. Found in bed of river of the
new bridge, Galway.

ArTictEs collected by Samurt U. Roserts, Ese., and forwarded by
Ropert Mannine, Ese., District Engineer.

From the River Glyde Drainage District, County of Louth.

1. Bronze spear-head. 2. Iron sword. 3. Bronze sword. Found in
the year 1847, about three feet under gravel deposit in bed of the ri-
ver, about 1100 yards in south-east direction from Derrycrammagh
ford.

From the Ardee District, County of Louth.

6. Left-handed pistol. 7. Long horse-pistol. 8. Basket-hilted sword.
Found in the mill-pond near Dawson’s Bridge.

5. Human skull. 9 and 10. Two long rapiers. Found in 1845 in bed
of River Dee, about four perches above Burley Bridge ; and with them
a portion of a saddle, and some bones and shoes of a horse.

11 & 12. Two iron pike-heads. 13. Portion of swordsheath. 14. Frag-

ments of anironchain. 15. Iron battle-axe. 16. Quern. Found in
bed of River Dee, townland of Ballygowan and Richardstown.

Articiss collected by Tuomas J. Mutvany, Esq., District Engineer,
from the Ballinamore and Ballyconnell District.

27. A glass bottle. Found in sinking bed of Woodford River at Drum-

‘meltagh shoal, county of Fermanagh.

6. Bronze cup. Found in river between Lough Marrave and Lough
Scur, county of Leitrim.

7. Three silver coins of the reigns of Edward I. or II., and III. Found
in crannog in St. John’s Lough, county of Leitrim.

8. Bronze pin. 9. Short bronze sword. Found at Ballyduff Bridge,
near St. John’s Lough.

lx

10. Short bronze dagger. Found at Creevy, near Ballinamore, county
of Leitrim.

11. Bronze spear-head. 12. Bronze hatchet. Found at Ardrum, near
Ballinamore, county of Leitrim.

13. Ornamental brooch. Found at Cormeen, near Ballyheady bridge,
county of Cavan.

25. Royal arms of Spain on large plate of cast iron. Found in bed of
Woodford River, between Ballyconnell and Ballyheady, county of
Cavan.

22. Stone celt. Found at Drumraine, near Ballinamore, county of Lei-
trim.

—. Two casks of bones. 28 and 29. Two pair of quern-stones. Found
in crannogs in Lough Scur, and in Drumaleague Lough, county of
Leitrim.

4. Portion of antlers of elk. Found at Ballyconnell, county of Cavan.

26. Model of portion of oak frame, one-fourth of original size. Found in
erannog in Lough Scur, county of Leitrim.

From Loughs Oughter and Gowna, and kiver Erne District, County of
Cavan.

4. Bronze dagger. Found at Butler’s Bridge, barony of Upper Loughtee.
15. Bronze celt. Found at Bessbrook, barony of Lower Loughtee.
16 & 17. Two bronze celts. Found at Derrindrehid, barony of Tully-

hunco.
18. Bronzesword. Found at Urney, barony of Upper and Lower Loughtee.
23 & 24. Two stonecelts. Found at Killeshandra.

From the Rinn and Blackriver and Eslin Districts, Co. of Leitrim.

1. Elk’s head, with lower portion of antlers complete. Found at Cloone.
19. Bronze spear-head. Found at Rinn.
90. Bronze short sword. Found at Clooncumbur, on the Blackriver.
2, Elk’s head. Found at Kilnagross, barony of Mohill, county of Lei-
trim.

From Leesborough District.

3. Portions of skeleton of elk. Found in barony of Dartree, county of
Monaghan.

5.

21.

1x1

From Dungolman District.

Iron two-edged sword. Found near Baskin Bridge, townland of Dun-
golman, barony of Kilkenny West and Ratheonrath, county of West-
meath.

From Killimor District.

Bronze celt. Found at Killimor, barony of Longford, county of
Galway. Presented by Martin Farrell, Esq., C. E.

Artictes collected by Joun O’FLAnERTY, Ese., Resident Engineer,

1.

2.

13.

38.

39.

from the Drainage District of Strokestown, Co. Roscommon.

Bronze pin, with ring. Found in the townland of Clooneenhartland,
barony of Ballintober North.

Small brass bowl. 3. Iron bill-hook. 4. Long iron spear-head. 5.
Iron shears. 6. Large tooth. 7. Portion of hone-stone. 8. Bronze
pin, with ornamented head and ring. 9. Bronze pin, with ring. 10.
Small bronze pin, with perforated head. 11. Small bronze pin and
piece of thick wire. 12. Bone needle and pin. Found in the cran-
nog in Cloonfinlough, barony of Roscommon.

Large ornamented bronze pin, with ring. 14. Bronze pin, with
solid ornamented head. 15-19. Five small bronze pins. 20. Bronze
or brass harp pin. 21. Bronze hook. 22 and 23. Two bone needles.
24 and 25. Bone spears. 26. Large tooth. 27. Spud of deer’s horn.
28. Piece of hone-stone. 29. Piece of stone ring. 30. Small piece of
round stick. 31. Small silver ornament. 32. Iron hatchet and han-
dle. 33. Iron gouge. 34. Iron knife-blade. 35. Part of iron hinge,
and large spike nail. 36. Wooden hoop. 387. Parcel containing por-
tion of wooden hoop; ashes of different kinds; a fragment of cinerary
urn; bones and teeth of animals; old iron nails; knife-blades, &c.
110. Wooden scoop. Found in the crannog of Ardakillen Lough,
barony of Roscommon.

White bronze or brass brooch. Found in the crannog at upper end
of Ardakillen Lough, barony of Roscommon.

Piece of circular grindstone. 40. Block of flint. 41. Old iron key.
42 and 43. Portions of blades of iron swords. 44. Piece of bone
spike. Found in the crannog of Lough Lea, barony of Roscommon.

xii

45. A pair of modern stirrup-irons. 46. An iron hatchet-head. Found
in crannog in Derreen Lough, barony of Roscommon.

47. Iron bill-hook. Found in six feet of solid cutting, in the townland of
Tuam, barony of Ballintober South.

111. Bronze celt. Found in the bed of the river, above Bunnamuckagh
Bridge, parish of Cloonfinlough, in 1849.

112. Iron sword. Found in the bed of the old river, five feet under sur-
face, in bog in the townland of Clooncahormaher.

113. Barrel of a matchlock. 116. Round stone. Found in bed of old
river, about six feet under bottom, below Sallowford.

114. Box containing section of strata. From the crannog in Ardakillen
Lough.

115. Round stone. Found in hard limestone gravel, between eight and
nine feet under the surface, in the townland of Corraslira.

3. Elk’s head, horns, and several bones. Found in solid bank, seven
feet under surface, in townland of Bumlin.

4, Part of horn of elk. 5. Head and horns of red deer. Found about
seven and a half feet under surface, when deepening and widening the
new cut for the river. From the townlands of Ballymore .and Bal-
linafad.

7. Deer’s horns and bones. Found in the strand at mouth of Cloonfree
Lough, when the water was lowered.

8. Deer’s horns. Found in old river, at mouth of Lough Flaskey.

9. Deer’s horns. Found when deepening the old river at Foxborough.

12. Deer’s horns. Found in Ardakillen Lough.

Artic.es collected by GkorGE TARRANT, Esq., District Engineer, from
the Drainage Districts of Dunmore and Monivea, Co. Galway.

2. Bronze spear-head. Found about one foot under the bed of River
Clare, in gravel, in the townland of Pollaconagune, barony of Dun-
more.

5. Bronze dagger. Found about four feet under surface, in clay and
gravel, in the townland of Kilcloughans.

8. Long piece of soft stone, carefully shaped. Found about eight fegt
under surface, in gravel under peat, in excavating a minor drain from
Lough-a-Claureen to River Clare.

xi

9. A portion of a stone similar to No.8. 11. Stone celt. Found in
the gravel, about two feet under the alluvial soil, when excavating the
tap drain, townland of Gardenfield.

12, Human skull. Found two feet under surface of the cut from Lough-
a-Claureen.

13, Bronze javelin-head. Found resting on limestone gravel, under four
feet of alluvial deposit. 14. Bronze spear-head. 15 and 16. Por-
tions of blades of bronze swords. Found resting on limestone gravel,
under three feet of alluvial deposit. 17. Half-crown of James IL.,
cannon money. Found resting on limestone gravel, under two feet of
deposit. From Brooklodge demesne, near Knockmoy.

1, 7, 19, and 20. Antlers. Found eight feet under the surface, in black
peat, townland of Pollaconagune, barony of Dunmore.

3. Antler. Found eight feet under the surface of black peat, at Garden-
field, barony of Dunmore.

4. Antler. Found about four feet under the surface, adjacent to River
Clare, in alluvium in the townland of Lehid.

6. Antler. Found about six feet under surface, and resting on marl and
clay, in the townland of Ballygaddy.

18. Antler. Found under three feet of alluvial deposit, within a quarter
of a mile of the old Abbey of Knockmoy, in the townland of Liss, ba-
rony of Tiaquin.

ArticLes collected by FREDERICK Barry, Es@., District Engineer, in the
Drainage District of Lough Mask and River Robe, County of
Mayo.

1. Iron war hatchet and handle, and small iron spear. 2. Bronze fittings
of small bridle-bit. Found in the mud, two feet under the bed of the
River Robe, near Robe Abbey.

Articuss collected by CuarLes 8. OTTLEy, Ese., M.R. 1. A., District
Engineer, from Toome Bar, the ancient ford between the Counties of
Derry and Antrim, at the outlet of Lough Neagh by the Lower Bann
River.

1. Small iron knife-blade and handle. 2 and 3. Two-handed iron sword
blades. 4. Iron sword with pommel. 5,6, and 7. Three iron skein
blades. Found in from one to three feet buried in the sand of the
Bar.

lxiv

8 & 9. Iron reaping-hook, and blade of sword, with brass guard. Found

10.

45.

47.

lying beside each other, about three feet under the surface of Bar,
about midway across the ford.

Bronze spear-head. 11, 12, 13, 15, 16, 17, and 18. Seven bronze
swords, of different sizes and patterns. 14, 19, 20, and 21. Four bronze
daggers. Found scattered over the hard bottom of the Bar, at a depth
of from one to three feet under the surface of the sand, and mostly
adjacent to the ruins of the old Castle of Toome on the Antrim shore.

. Piece of bronze tubing. 23. Stone celt. 24 and 25. Two bronze

celts. 26. Petrifaction resembling a cow’s horn. Found in excava-
tion in Toome Bar, Antrim side, near Toome Castle, and about three
feet under the surface.

. Fifteen flint knives, found with several others in one mass, on the old

hard gravel bed of the river, not far from Toome Castle, on the county
of Antrim side.

An iron three-legged pot. 46. A pot, partly composed of brass and
iron platés. Found in the River Bann, just below Toome Bar, four
or five feet under the surface.

Six pieces of petrified wood. Found in Toome Bar, five feet under
the surface,

From the Shoal at Portglenone, between the Counties of Derry and An-

28.
30.

34.

33.

trim.

Iron bayonet. 29. Iron basket-hilted sword, with names on hilt.
Iron pike-head. Found buried in the bank in cutting off bend of Ri-
ver Bann, on the Derry shore, and supposed to be traces of Rebellion
in 1798.

. Four flint knives. Found with others, deep in bed of River Bann, at

Portglenone.

- Two flint arrow-heads. Found in excavating for the foundations of

Portglenone new bridge.

From the Shoal at Portna.

Two bronze brooches and ring. Found buried in the clay a short
way under the surface, on the Antrim bank of the Portna rapids.
Bronze hatchet. 35. Bronze dagger. 36, 37, 38, and 39. Stone
hammers, with perforations in them for handles. 40, 41, and 42. Stone
celts. 43. Two flint knives. From the excavations of Portna shoall,
in the gravel bed of the river, from one to three feet deep under sur-
face, on the Antrim side.

Ixv

From the River Blackwater.

44, Small brass pot, with three iron legs and handle. Found twelve feet
under surface of ground in new cut for River Blackwater, just below
junction of Ulster Canal near Charlemont Fort.

Articies collected by Joun W. KeEtxy, Esq., District Engineer, from
the Drainage District of the River Quinn, County of Clare.

1, Bronze spear-head. Found in the bed of the river, under two and a
half feet of clay, 200 perches east of Danganbrack Castle.

2, Spur. Found in bed of a small stream, under about three feet of lime-
stone gravel, 260 yards north of Dangan Castle.

ArticLes collected by JoserH Coneys, Esq., District Engineer, from
the Drainage District of the River Comoge, County of Limerick.

1. A bronze celt. Found in excavating through the shoal in the river
near Fedamore, between Glenogra and Sixmilebridge.
2. Bronze celt. 3. Bronze spear-head. Locality unknown.

lxvi

Synopsis of the several Collections of Antiquities, &c., made by the Dis-
trict Engineers, presented to the Musrum of the Roya. Irish Aca-
pemy by W. T. Mutvany, Es@., on the part of the COMMISSIONERS
or THE BoarpD or WorKS IN IRELAND.

No. of Lots.
Collected by Richard A. Gray, Esq., including donation of

25 articles from private collection, . . . 69

i William Fraser, Esq, . . - . .. - =. 63
3 Prd. Wiasen, Esqee. caieu ne cue e-em
is Samuel U. Roberts, Esq., . . . . 16
i Do., forwarded by Robert Miansines Bea Pest <7 174
A These J. Mulvany, Esq... . . 1a) ap canaRESeS
. John O'Flaherty, Esq., and ene 3, hat ae
A George Tarrant, Esq., . . . . - - . . 20
Bi; Frederick Barry, Esq., - . . . +--+... 3
55 Charles S. Ottley, Esq, . .- . ... . 74
Ps John W. Kelly, Esq., : Bnd)
% Joseph Coneys, Esq, . .-.-- +... - 38
Total presented, . . 377

* Included in the list, p. Lxi.

Besides the Articles presented and described in the several Lists,
Mr. Moutvany exhibited several Collections of Antiquities, borrowed
by Mr. Joun O’Fianerty from Mrs. Devenisn, Mr. DEvENisH, Miss
Morton, and Dr. Conry. These consisted altogether of sixty-one
articles, said to have been found in the crannogs in the lakes near
Strokestown.

No. VI.

ACCOUNT

OF

THE ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY,

FROM Ist APRIL, 1852, TO 3lst MARCH, 1853.

THE CHARGE.

; EGE wee Wale ons ne
To Balance in favour of the Public on Ist
April, 1852, . . git eee NH ANE ek Oy oe
Parliamentary Grant ie 1852, Sere ee ee <SO00), Om 0
Quarterly Warrants from Treasury, . .| 14617 8

Total from Government, ——| 446 17 8
INTEREST ON STOCKs:
One year’s, on £1643 19 6 at 3tyCent. | 53 8 7
Ditto, » £717 110at3 Avs 2110 4
Total Interest on Stocks, . -——| 74 18 ll
TRANSACTIONS AND Procrepines sold, .| ... « 7e.49) 9
Lire Compositions:
John Barker, M. D., 21 0 0
Right Hon. M. Brady, Lord Chancellor, 6 6 0
E. J. Cooper, Esq. . nes 6 6 0
Henry H. Head, M. Pen itest 0.1 oon @
J. Beete Jukes, Esq. . REPT oy sg apne 21 0 O
SimRobert Kane. &/ . BS-2nes 2. . 6 6 0
Robert Mallet, Esq. . ‘ P 6... @
Total Life Compositions, . |\-————_-——| 88 4 0

Horward, |. « «. . | JORmiBeT
VOL. V." fi

Ixvili

Lise aes saa 8
Brought forward, | . . oo) OM, Ley nk
ENTRANCE FEES:
David Brereton, M. D.,
William Dargan, Esq., .
Lundy E. Foot, Esq.,
Henry H. Head, Moai
William Nelson Irwin, M. D.
Arthur Leared, M. D.,
Rev. Alexander Leeper,
A. H. M‘Clintock, M. D.,
James S. Muspratt, Esq.
Sir Francis Waskett Myers,
Henry James Porter, Esq.,
Gilbert Sanders, Esq. B ; 7
Total Entrance Fees, . |————— 63 0 0

Or Or TUE HO A TO ON
Cr Or GU OU GU OU ST GS Gt
SSS Sorrel are

ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTIONS:

Rev. J. G. Abeltshauser; Robert

Adams, M.D.; Rev. John AI-

corn; William Andrews, Esq.;

Signor Angeli; and John An-

ster, LL.D., . Se SP. |)
William Armstrong, “Esq., - 1850-52 6
Abraham Whyte Baker, Esq.;

Abraham Whyte Baker, Jun.,

Esq.; John Barker, M.D.,. . 1852
William Barker, M. D., . . 1851-52
Sir Matthew Barrington, Bart., . 1852
Michael Barry, Esq., . . . 1851-52
F, W. Burton, Esq.; T. I. Beasley,

Esq.; T. E. Beatty, M. D.; H.

C. Beauchamp, M. D.; John

Bell, Esq.; Archdeacon Beres-

ford; P. Bevan, M.D.; and

op
Se)

ES OM aor)
RHO.
oooco

Edward Bewley, M.D.,. . . 1852} 1616 0
Sir Robert Gore Booth, Bt., M.P., 1853 2: 20
D. F. Brady, M.D... . . . 1852 Qe 28~ 0
William Brooke, Esq.; and John

Burrowes, Esq. . -.... -. 1853 4 4 0
Very Rev. R. Butler, . . 1852-53 4 4 0
A.B. Cane, (Esq. f2.- 3 o. x. «1853 22 0
Edward Cane, Esq. . . .. 1852-53 4 4 0
H. Carlile, M.D., . . .. 1852-53 4 4 0
Samson Carter, Esq.; Thomas Ca-

ther, Esq.; and B, J. He gate

Esq... .1852| 6 6 0

Forward, | 8118 0O| 765 13 7

lxix

Brought forward,
.B. J. Chapman, Esq.; and Fleét-
wood Churchill, M. D., . . . 1853
Henry Clare, Esq.; F. V. Claren-
don, Esq.; J. Claridge, Esq. 3
KE. S. Clarke, Esq.; Francis
Codd, Esq. ; : and M. Collis, Esq., 1852

F. W. Conway, Esq, . -- 1851-52
Adolphus Cooke, Esq, . . 1851-52
EF. deCooper, Esq, . 9.) . < «| 1852
D. J. Corrigan, M.D., . . 1851-52
Ven. Henry Cotton,. . -. . . 1853
M. P. D’Arcy, Esq... . - 1852-53
John Davidson, Esq., and Rickard
Deasy, Esq, . - + : 1852
RevebeV a rxons i. a 5.) - 1851 —52
M. Donovan, Esq., and Charles
Doyne, Esq... 34 Serio 1853
William Drennan, Esq: 5» . 1852-53
Lord Dungannon, ~ . . 1852-53
William Edington, HEg.;\ ces. a kSoo

J.S. Eiffe, Esq. ; Earl of Enniskil-

len; and Major Fairfield, . . 1852
Lord Bei es 2 -s8b853.
Samuel Ferguson, Esq; John

Finlay, LL.D.; and Rey. Jo-

seph Fitzgerald, woe hs 5 cg alii
Lord William Fitzgerald, . 1852-53
Gerald Fitzgibbon, Esq., . 1852-53
Christopher Fleming, M.D., . . 1852

Lundy E. Foot, Esq., 7 heb ees. RSS
G. A. Frazer,Hisq., | .. So.) - 1852
William Frazer, Esq., - . 1851-52
Rev. J. A. Galbraith, A. M.,. . 1852
Edmond Getty, Esq, . . 1850-51

James Gibson, Esq.; Wyndham
Goold, Esq. M. P.; Samuel
Gordon, M.D.; Robt. J . Graves,

' M. D.; Dean of Kildare; John
Grene, Esq.; ; Dan.Griffin, M. D5
W. Grimshaw, M. D.; aad
Thomas Grubb, Esq.; . - . 1852

C. W. Hamilton, Esq... . - 1853

John Hamilton, Esq.; W. Neil-
son Hancock, LL. Ne ; and W.

H. Hardinge, Esq., . . . ~- 1852

Forward,
{2

8118 0| 76513 7

—

wDo NAA BHR HY KRY HHD
ar ANAND LAD
C00 cooo ofc sooosesose

ND NALS

LADY PD DWP RD
LAN PN NN PPD
ooooocoooo

18 18

i)
bo
oo

G 60

ed

210 0 0O| 765 13 7

Ixx

Brought forward,

James Hartley, Esq, . . 1851-52
Charles Hanlon, Esq.; and Rev.

Samuel Haughton, . . . . 1852
William Henn, Esq, . . . . 1853
Joseph N. Higgins, Esq., and

William Hogan, Esq, . . . 1852
J, ineram EDs, . th 1S5da52
Arthur Jacob, M. D.; Sir John

K. James, Bart.; Rev. John H.

Jellett, A. M.; Philip Jones,

Esq.; Henry H. Joy, Esq.; Sir

Robert Kane, M. D.; and T. F.

Kelly, Esq, LL.D. .- 2) « 2ai8o2
William Kelly, M. D., . . . 1852-53
G. A. Kennedy, M. D., and Henry

Kennedy, MiB si. 9. aal8a2
J.C. Kenny, Msg: © =. | 22t.., 1853
William T. Kent, Esq, . . . 1852
Charles Croker King, M. D.,. . 1853
Robert Law, M.D.,. . . . . 1852
Arthur Leared, M.D.,andF. L’Es-

trange, Esq., . Sand 1853,
William R. Lefanu, Esq. ; George

Lefroy, Esq.; W. T. Lloyd, Esq. 3

Rev. George Longfield; Moun-

tiford Longfield, Esq., LL.D.;

and William Longfield, Esq., . 1852
W.H. Luscombe, Esq, . 1852-53
R. D. Lyons, M. D.; R. R. Mad-

den, M. D.; and J. S. M‘Don-

nell, Esq., . moe). 1802
William MDougall, “Esq. 1852-53
James Magee, Esq., and Rev. R.

J. M‘Ghee, . . . « « 1852
Andrew J. Maley, Esq:, oo elge 1852-53
Rey. Edward Marks, D.D., . . 1852
H. W. Massey, Esq., . . 1851-52
G. A. Melville, M. D., and George

M. Miller, Esq, . i « = “« 1g52
G. M. Miller, Esq, . . . . . 1853
John Mollan, M.D.,. . . . . 1852
Christopher Moore, Esq. . . . 1853
David Moore, Esq., and J. M. Ne-

ligan,M.D., . sy. lor
Arthur R. Nugent, Esq., Hiet . 1803

Forward,

28
210
4

oS NNN N PP Pb No

—
- bo

iors NNW ANOLE mer)

323

DA wo”

—
b NYNNHNYA BA pop

—
He bo

@ NS NNN POP Emery

oe SS Geos

o Sm ooo oo

oo

=) oo (QAI S) oooo oo

(05, Tome

lxxi

Brought forward,
John O’Donovan, LL.D., . . . 1852
M. M. O’Grady, M.D... . . 1853

Thomas Oldham, Esq.; Charles
Ottley, Esq.; Jacob Owen, Esq. ;
and Jonathan Osborne, M.D., . 1852
Very Rev. Dean of St. Patrick’s, 1853
James Patten, M. D.; Right Hon.
David R. Pigot; y E. Pigot,
Esq.; and Rev. Classon Porter, 1852
Henry Porter, BiSQssfts We, Gel ce ct Looe
Wellington Purdon, Esq.; Rev.
James Reid; and Robert Reid,

ND. <9. et Tee
J. L. Rickards, Esq, . bee ee lSol—52
George Roe, Esq, . - - - 1853

M. R. Sausse, Esq. 5 Vincent Scully,
Esq., M. P.; Oliver Sproule,
Esq.; F. Ss Sidney, LL.D.;
Aquilla Smith, M. D.; Joseph
H. Smith, Esq.; Robert W.
Smith, M.D., . RAVE PO Sts852
Rev. Thomas Stack, vie) (eee 1851-52
M. H. Stapleton, M. D.; D. P.
Starkey, Esq. ; William Stokes,
M. D.; and Lord Talbot De
Malahide, ee Ae alts
M. E. Talbot, Esq., . . . 1851-52
Very Rev. J. ip Taylor, D. D.; Robt.
Tighe, Esq.; R. W. Townsend,
Esq.; and T. J. Tuffnell, M. D., 1852

Hon. Thomas Vesey, M. P. . . 1853
Charles Vignoles, Esq, . . . « 1852
iC. Walker, Esq: . j. s op. £8o2
J. F. Waller, LL.D... . 1852

Sir Francis Wasket-Myers, 1852- 53
Charles T.Webber, Esq., and Ven.

John West, D.D., . . 1852
His Grace the ‘Archbishop of Dub-

fim. > . . 1852-53
George Wilkinson, “Esq. G eee amor Sod
k. C. Williams, M.D., . . 1851-52

Rev. James Wills; Rt. Hon. John
Wynne; and Geo. Yeates, Esq., 1852
Total Annual Subscriptions, -

Forward,

bo

nw OD

4 GO

(or) hr CS rm bo bo DS Ww ©

er er)

LON NMhY @® &

>

Dp PD

S

So oo =

coooco oo oco iS) (=)

i=) ooo (=)

“I
for
SPlon
—
wu 2
a8

434 14 0

L200 siZemit

lxxii

Brought forward,
CONTINGENCIES.

For carriage of parcels from London, .
Total contingencies,

SUBSCRIPTIONS TO METEOROLOGICAL AND
TIDAL EXPENDITURE.

Andrew 8. Hart, LL.D. . ..

PROCEEDS OF SALES OF INSTRUMENTS, &c.

John Foreman, sundry materials,
F. J. Sidney, LL.D., barometer and ther-
mometer, 5 2
Total Proceeds of Sales Be ce ADS

SUBSCRIPTIONS FOR THE PuRCHASE OF GoLpD
TORQUES.

Thomas Hutton, Esq, . . . . .
Rev. J. K. Bailie, D.D., . . ..
Samuel Ferguson, Esq., . :
William Henry ay M. D., .
Earl of Dunraven, :
Lady Dunraven, . E
Lord Talbot de Malahide, 5
M. H. Gill, Esq., . .

Total Subscriptions to Gold Torques,

House In GRAFTON-STREET.
Alliance Gas Company's deperit on Pur-
chase,. . . :
Total payment on necount of pur-

chase of House in Grafton-street,

ToraL AMOUNT OF CHARGE, .

ees Sa AC «

{1200 7 7

. 2.0 0
0 611
315 0

4 111
1 0 O
1 1 0
1 0 0
110; 0
5 0 0
1 0 0
2 0 0
1 0 O

= aly ware) O
155 0 O

- 155 0 0

. {1374 14 2

[xxi

THE DISCHARGE.

ANTIQUITIES PURCHASED. brie Ans
Casey, Mrs., bronzes, &., . . . . - Tt 10. 0
Conroy, Mary, i iron articles, &c., . . . Sigh
Donegan, John, gold lunets, &e., . . . 34 16 9
Donoghoe, William, iron and bronze an-
tiquities, . : L 14,6
Edwards, Wallaane ficure ne goncitsten, ; Be Oe
Geraghty, Michael, gold brooch, a-ha. 010 6
Kelly, George, bronze pot, . . . + . Ih a 0)
Mason, Thomas, bronze head, . .. . 010 0
Underwood, James, iron articles, &.,. . 10 0 0O
Total Antiquities purchased, . . |——-
Books, PRINTING, AND STATIONERY.
Ray Society, subscription for 1851-52, . 2 DTG
Barthes and Lowell, charges on books, . 015 O
Camden Society, subscription for 1849-51, 3.0 0
Chamney, Robert, Reports ses for
Proceedings, . . o) atet Ll Ra
Ferrier and Co., wrapping- paper, ee 015 5

Gill, M. H., printing Transac-

tions, vol: xxii. part 3,. ., £92. 2 11
Ditto, Proceedings, vol. v.

part 2, ... eee GL Ok
Ditto, miscellaneous printing, 13 15 5
Ditto, on account of Transac-

tions, vol. xxii. part 4,. . 50 0 0

217 4
Grey, Charles, engraving for Transactions, = sdaealt
Hanlon, G. A., woodcuts, 3 417
Hendrick, R., stationery for Meteorolo-
gical Returns, . : LA0e. TORLS
Hodges and Smith, books, 1850-52, seed EEG
Kelly, W. B., book, . . ee Pak 0 10
Madden, J. ohn, printing receipts, ye 0 7
Oldham, William, woodcuts, tae ES 2 0

Forward, } 372 12

say Le.
620s
62 1s

Ixxiv

Lg a ee aad.
Brought satis 372 12 4] 6211 3
Pilkington, F., binding books, 26 15 10
Quaid, James, hook, ee ci eer eee 012 6
Tallon, John, Jun., stationery, . 319 3
Thom, IN seats books,. . 6 5 0
Total Amount of Books, § Sta-
ELOMeIy, (GcC.s sen ee - (————-—_———| 410 4 11
Coats, Gas, Ere,
Alliance Gas Company, for gas and coke, 16 4 0
Hamilton, William, candles, &., . . . 04 7
Holmes, Thomas, for coals and carriage, . QP 1s
Lambert, J..candle, ....... 0 6 0
Tharel, P., tapers, : 0 2 5
Batal Amount a Coals, Ge, Gee —- 38 14 3

Repairs or Hovss,

Bray, John, cleaning ash pit, ney 0 5
Murphy, James, sweeping chimneys, thy 0 6 0
Surman, George, repairs on house in Graf-
ton-street, . Be segs 10 0 O
Total Repairs of House, . eos) . ————_ | 10 1 6

FURNITURE AND REPAIRS.

Brown, J., repairing sundries, . . 0 1 6
Casey, Paul, repairing locks, &c., ° 013 O
Dobbyn, George, repairing clocks, &c., 4 0 6
Edmundson and Co., gas-fittings, in Daw-
son-street, ORES te ees 10 10 2
Maguire, J ohn, locks, : 0 2 0
Murphy, J., tin reflector, . 0 010
Porters’ oon INTER OF 42 727,
Scully, William, rat-trap, . ae 0 2 6.
Torkington, J., window-blinds,. . 012 O
Total Furniture and Repairs, . == 16 5 1
RENT, TAXES, AND INSURANCE.
National Insurance Company, : 916 0O
Globe Insurance Company, . 513 6
Half-year’s rent of Grafton- street house, . .| 52 4°6

Forward, 7 14 538 6 6

pr

Ixxv

Brought forward,
Board of Public Works, on account of rent
of Dawson-street house, ,
Ministers’ money on Grafton-street houses
Parish cess, on ditto, .
Ministers’ money on Dawson- street house,
Total Rent, Taxes, and Insurance,

SALARIES, WAGES, Ere.

Ball, Robert, LL. D., Treasurer, . .
@uppern, Edward, Clerk, Assistant Secre-
tary, and Garaton of Museum, .
Curry, Anthony, evening meetings, .
Drummond, Rev. W. H., D. D., Librarian,
Graves, Rev. Charles, D. D. eed ae of
Council,. .
Murphy, J., hall- “potter in Dawson- street
house,
Neville, J., ieee in @rattanear house,
O’Brien, Thomas, messenger, .
Todd, Rev. J. H., D. D., Secretary of Aca-
denmiy, . Se eiars
Todhunter, Tees Weensaiant
Total Salaries, Wages, &., .

CONTINGENCIES.

Clibborn, Edward, allowance for sundries
used in cleaning house, for the year
1852-53,

Expenses of freight and charges ¢ on books,

Postage stamps and postage, . .

Petty charges, :

Total Contingencies, :

GoLD TorQuEs.
Edward Clibborn, on account of his pur-
chase of two gold torques for the Aca-
demy, on 3rd October, 1848, .

Forward,

ig Tey Eee

67 14 0| 5388 6 6
73 8 10
DTS} 0 5)
013 6
21d wo

| a Ny
21 0 0
150 O O
115 O
21 0 O
21 0 O
Sit 7 6
15 2 10
39 0 O
21 0 O
50 0 O

371 5 4
10 0 O
19 19 0
914 5
o 7. 6

46 010

é i330

i

°

1116 0 10

lxxvi

Brought forward,

METEOROLOGICAL AND TIDAL EXPENDITURE.

Portrush station,
Donaghadee ditto, .
Rathmullen ditto,
Buncrana ditto, Eee
Total Meteorological and Tidal Ex-
penditure, .

Expenses on House, No. 19, Dawson-st.

Bray, J., cleaning ash-pit, .
Casey, Paul, repairing locks, bells, &e., 5
Reilly, P., cleaning ash-pit,
Total Expenditure on House in Daw-
son-street,

EXPENSES ON SALE OF GRAFTON-sT. Housz.

J. F. Jones, commission for sale,
Ditto, Advertising, &c.,
Total Expenses,. .

CunnINGHAM MEDAL.

West and Son, gold medal,

Total Discharge, . .
Balance in favour of the Public,

ToraL AMOUNT OF CHARGE, .

SS ed oS ee pe A
acre 1116 010
4 4 3
3.9 3
49 9
310 1
—| 1513 4
0 60
312 0
0 2 6
————_| 4 0 6
15 10 0
218 6
18 8 6
22 0 0
PLT GE BQhe 2
-. | 198 11 O

1374 14 2

“LALNSDIL T,
TIVE LNAIOU ‘(peusig) "ESRT “YOUDTT 81S

‘pung weysutuoy oy} se UMOTY 10498] OY} ‘yoojg yuemmuIeAOY “yuo sed +¢ Ur "pg “SG EFOTF PUB ‘sjosuoH *yueo
god € UL "pPOT ‘ST LILF ‘purpeay Jo [avg oy} ut ‘Lmapoy oY} JO JIpeso oy} 07 st o10q} yey} ‘stodos JoINsveLy, OY,

& F1 PEL & F1 PEI
“‘eeg] ‘Wout 381g porqopur eourjeg Aq

‘asnoyyT 30a}8-U03372I1) JO g[eg uo yIsodaq oy,
ges oe ‘pros syueuIndysuy [eolsopo109}0 OT,
Saas ise * + €sgrouasuryUoZ OJ,
tae ares * ‘sonbs0L PION 04 suondizosqng og,
peg tno * - “gangipued

“XG [°PLL Pue [eo1soTo.10090 TN o}suojditosqng OF,
* + ‘suorjdizosqng yenuuy Oy,
ss sos * §S90,7 DOTRIJUY OT,

ss ee es ‘srorqtsodmog ofl] OL,

‘Pros sdurposo0rd pus SUOTJOVSULLT, OT,

‘ * * + €7009g UO 4sedoqUT OF,

sss ee ss fgnuemoTre Linseed, OD,

soe es ee ss QUBIK) JUOTUUIOAOL) OF,

st + Geet qady ysq ‘oourred OL
"mq

ss + + + (syI0 A, Jo preog kg
‘osnof] 4001}8-O}y2Ix) JO OTB WO sosuodxay Ag
; "5 + qepeyl pion Ag
P gOS COs AEC ‘g] uo oanpipuodxg Ag
. > + ‘sonbsoy, ploy 4g
“omppuodsg TePRL pue [eorsooroajoyy AG
* + O29 ‘sein ‘sprog Ag
sore eee es bsorguasuryuog Ag
sss + bom fsaSe ay ‘sonrepeg Kg
> + + + ‘sareday pur oanqruang Ag
G0 oo cl p10 “O29 ‘sox J, uoy fq
‘qo0a}s-U0IzeAIf) ‘asnoy jo saredoy Ag
ee ie Gs ‘Om ‘Sunutg ‘syoog <q
-- ‘ssaqmbyuuy Ag
“gO

a)
—

a9OmMDAGVO on)

asOOCo oO Of

foe!
=

9
0
9
0
Vv
&
0
P
I
x 74
0
I

09
rg oD O 0

“TAISO'IONI ‘e681 ‘HOUVIN ISI€ OL ‘SST “TYdV 181 WOUM “AOIAO LIGAV OL GUHSINUNd SV
‘KWAGVOV HSIMI IVAOU FHL JO SINQOOOV ATHLINOW AHL dO LOVULSAV TVAANAD

Cee en

fue tes 2T
pofestul oT.

aneotts

it Sad? sizoqot Tes
, ~ He “tS ae ?
SS aigt. ELGCLA

No. VII.

SUPPLEMENT TO CATALOGUE
TRADESMEN’S TOKENS,
PUBLISHED
IN THE PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY, VOL. IV. PART II.

BY

. AQUILLA SMITH, M.D., M.R.1. A.

The Towns marked with an asterisk do not occur in the original Catalogue.

*ANNAMOE, CO. WICKLOW.
]. ROBART. MELDRVM. OF . ANAMO*#%.
ARMAGH, CO. ARMAGH.
2. ROBERT . MCCONCHY. OF . ARDMAGH. MART.
* ARTICILIE, see ARTIKELY.
* ARTIKELY, CO. LONDONDERY.
3. IOHN. HILLHOVSE. MARC! OF. ARTICILIE.

ATHLONE, CO. WESTMEATH.

4, IAMES.LENON, OF. ATHLON. MARCHA.
5. IOHN. MIx¥**x*. OF. ATHLONE . MARCHANT. 1656
6. RICHARD. EATON. OF. ATHLONE. CHAND*##% .
7. WALTER. DOWDALL. OF. ATHLONE . MARCHANT.

ATHY, CO. KILDARE.
8. IAMES . SWANTON . EXCISE . OFICE . IN. ATHY.
* BALLINASLOE, CO. GALWAY.

» ROBERT . WARNER . IN . BALLINISLOE .

©

POST . MASTE®,

10.

11.

13.

14.
15.

16.

ifs

18.

19.
20.
2Y.

22

23.

lxxx

* BALLYJAMESDUFF, CO. CAVAN.

IOHN . DALIN. BALLYIAX** » DVFFE .
* BALLYMONEY, CO. ANTRIM.
JOHN. HARPER. OF. BELLYMONEY . MARCHAN!
BANDON, CO. CORK.
» IOHN . WREN . OF. BANDON . BRIDEWELL .
*BANDON BRIDGE, CO. CORK.
B.B. THREE . CASTLES .
BELFAST, CO. ANTRIM.
HVGH. SPEIR. MARCHN® IN . BELFAST . HIS. PENNY.
WILLIAM . MOORE. IN. BELFAST . MARCHANT,
BELLEMANOGH, CO. ANTRIM.
IOHN . WALLAS . MARC. IN. BELLEMENOCK .
BELTURBET, CO. CAVAN.
RICHARD . HARRISON . BE*x**#***AT . POSTMR.
BOYLE, CO. ROSCOMMON.
EDWARD . MVNNS . IN. BOYLE.
CARLOW, CO CARLOW.
EDWARD . RYNOLDS. OF . CARLO, MARCHANT.
IOHN . MASTERS. IN . CA*#**LOVGH .
THOMAS . MOORE. OF, CARLO . POSTMASTER .
CARRICKFERGUS, CO. ANTRIM.
WILLIAM . MAGEE. OF. CARRICKFERGYVS.
CA****LOVGH, see CARLOW.
CLONES, CO. MONAGHAN.
IOSEPH . SCOFIELD . IN . CLOVNIS .

1659

1671

1678

1657

1670

24.

25.

26.
27.

28.

29.

30.

31.
32.
33.

34.

35.

36.

lxxx1

CLONFERT, CO. GALWAY.

IAMES . *#*##*AN. IN. CLONFERT . MARC .
CLONMEL, CO. TIPPERARY.
IOHN . HARWOOD . OF . CLONMELL . MA .
CLOVNIS, see CLONES.
COLERAINE, CO. LONDONDERRY.
Rx*% . BROWNE . MARCHANT. IN. COALRAINE..

WILL . GODFREY . MARCHAN* IN. COLERAINE .

* COLLOONEY, CO. SLIGO.

HENNERY . DOWDALL . OF . COOLLVNY. MARC. 1671
* DEMNEENE, see MALLOW.
DINGLE, CO. KERRY.
TOBY . CREANE . DINGLE- IRON . WORKE .
cove! .
DOWNPATRICK, CO. DOWN.
ROBERT . KING. OF . DOVN. PATRICK . MAR .
DROGHEDA, CO. LOUTH.
EDWARD . MARTIN. IN . DROGHEDA .
IOHN . #¥AYE. OF . DROHEDA . 1663
IOHN . ROOKES. OF - DROGHEDA . MAR™ TAY. 1671
DROMORE, CO. DOWN.
WILL . WILNE. OF. DROMORE . DISTILLER . 1667
DUBLIN, CO. DUBLIN.
ALEXANDER . AICKIN. MAR- IN. SKINER. ROW. DVBLIN. —65
CHANT .
ELNATHAN. BROCKE.SEED- IN. HYGHE . STREETE . DVE-

MAN. LIN. 1687

37.
38.

39.
40.
41.

42.
43.

44,

45.
46.
47.

48.

49.

50.

51.

52.

53.

54,

Ixxxil

ELVATHAN. BROCKE . IN . DVBLINE . 1656

HVGH . PRESTON. AT ¥" BOY. IN. 87 GEORGES . LANE.
BLACK . DVBLIN . 1666

IONATHAN. BVTTERTON. ER. HIGH. STREETE. DVBLIN. —63

PEWTR—

IOHN . FLEETWOOD. CASTLE . STREET . DUBLIN .
LEANARD . ¥***IOTT. CL: C###E. HILL.DVBLIN. 1657
ROBERT . BROCK. IN. NEW . STREET. 1656
WILLIAM . MILLES . CLO- HIGH . STREET . DVBLIN . 1671
THIR.
ENNIS, Co. CLARE.
#*k* ..WHITE.OF.ENNIS. +*#*RCH. HIS. HALFPENNY.

GALWAY, CO. GALWAY.

EDMOND . COYNE. IN. GALLWAY. MARCHANT. 1669
IOHN . MORREY. OF . GALLWAY . MARCHAN .
NICHOLAS . KIRWAN . OF . GALLWAY. MAR.
KILDARE, CO. KILDARE.
CHRISTOPH . CVSACK . OF . KILDARE . MARCH?
KILKENNY, CO. KILKENNY.
FOR Y=. VSE. & . CONVENI- OF. THE.INHABITANTS. KILKENY .

ENCIE . (HAPENNY countermarked) 1677
THOMAS . TALBOT. OF . KILLKENY . VINTNER .
THOMAS . TOOLE. OF. KILKENY . MARCH.

KINSALE, CO. CORK.

A. KINK##% . ¥¥¥THING . eee . ¥kKK. OF. KINSALE. 1655

LIMERICK, CO. LIMERICK.

B.G.OF. LIMERICK. NEAR . KEY . LANE. 1668
LISBURN, CO. ANTRIM.
GEORGE . LOCKART. LISBVRN . MARCH™

57.
58.

60.

61.

62.

63.

64.
65.

66.

67.

VOL. V. g

Ixxxill

LISNEGARVY, CO. ANTRIM.

. OLIVER . TAYLOR . MARCH— ANT. IN . LISNEGARVY . 1658
LONDONDERRY, CO. LONDONDERRY.
. WILLIAM. KYLE. OF. LONDONDERRY . MARCHANT .
LOUGHREA, CO. GALWAY.
DANIELL . KELLY . MER . IN . LAVGHREAGH .
HENRY . BARGERY . OF . LOGHRAY -
*MALLOW, CO. CORK.

. IOHN . HOLLANDS . PENCE. Y*. DEMNEENE. & . MOYALLO.

CHANGE . 1668

MARYBOROUGH, QUEEN’S CO.

EDWARD . NICHOLIS . OF . MARIBROVGH .
* MITCHELSTOWN, CO. CORK.
THOMAS . COOKE. OF . MICHELS. TOWN. 1661
MOYALLO, see MALLOW.
NAVAN, CO. MEATH.
DANIEL LEIGH . OF. NAVAN . MARCHAN . 1668
NEW-STREET, see DUBLIN, Rosert Brock. *
NEWTOWN LIMAVADY, CO. LONDONDERRY.
IOHN . OLLIVER. OF. NEWTOVN . LIMAVADY .
ROSCOMMON, CO. ROSCOMMON.
IOHN. HINDS. OF. ROSCOMON . MARCHAN?™ .
IOHN . SLATAR. OF . ROSCOMMON .
SLIGO. CO. SLIGO.
WILLIAM . CRAFORD . OF . SLIGOE . MARCH? .
*STROKESTOWN, CO. ROSCOMMON.
TADY . MAHON. MARC. OF . STROCKE . TOVNE.

lxxxiv

* TRALEE, CO. KERRY.

68. IAMES. CONNOR .IN.TRALY. MICHAELL. FALKINER.

WATERFORD, CO. WATERFORD.
69. THOMAS . NOBLE. MERCH— ANT. OF . WATERFORD .

WEXFORD, CO WEXFORD.

70. ISAAK . FREEBORN. OF . WAXFORD . INNX**PER.

71. WILLIAM .1.REVILL. OF. WAXFORD. MARCHANT ,
YOUGHALL, CO. CORK.

72. WALLTER . HIBBARD. OF . YOVGHALL . 1668

SUPPLEMENT TO APPENDIX
OF

FARTHING TOKENS ISSUED IN IRELAND FROM 1832.

* ARMAGH, CO. ARMAGH.

1. 3AS, ARMSTRONG. &.C°.IRON- W™ ARMSTRONG. &. SON. SILK.
MONGERS . & . GROCERS. MERCERS . HABERDASHERS .
ARMAGH . &c . LURGAN .

* ATHLONE, CO. WESTMEATH.

2. BURGESS .&.C°.DRAPERS. CHURCH. S!. ATHLONE . MAIN.
MERCERS . CHURCH . S™. s™. MOATE.&. WILLIAM. s".
ATHLONE. & . MAIN. SS". TULLAMORE .

MOATE.

Ixxxv

* BALLYMACARRET, CO. DOWN.

(A suburb on the Down side of Belfast Bridge. Its proper name is Bally-
macart, so called after Macart O’Neal.)

3. JAMES . JONES . BALLYMA-
CARRETT. The Queen’s

Head.

THE . BALLYMACARRETT. GRO-
CERY . & . HABERDASHERY .
ESTABLISHMENT. A Ba-
lance.

* BALLYMENA, CO. ANTRIM.

4, GREENE. & . SINCLAIR . BAL-

LYMENA. A Hat.

WOOLLEN . DRAPERS . HABER-
DASHERS . BOOTS . AND .
SHOES .

* BARRACKTON, CO. CORK.

(A suburb adjoining the Barracks near Cork.)

5. JOHN. MCCARTHY . GROCER.
AND . SPIRIT . DEALER .
N° .1. BARRACKTON.

THE , CHINA. MAN. A China-
man holding a branch of a
tea tree in his left hand.

BELFAST, CO. ANTRIM.

6. B. HUGHES . ONE. FARTHING .
BELFAST .

7. WILLIAM . GILMORE . TEA.
DEALER . GROCER. FRUIT.
WINE . & . SPIRIT . MER-
CHANT . 14. HIGH .S".
BELEAST .

8. M°KENZIE. BROS. MAY .S°.

BELFAST .

9. MACKENZIE . & . SAUNDERS .
BELFAST . Thistle and
shamrock .

10. c.&.P. M°GLADE . GRO-
CERS . WINE. & . SPIRIT.
DEALERS . BELFAST .

RAILWAY . BAKERY .
of wheat.

VICTORIA . QUEEN. OF . GREAT .
BRITAIN. Zhe Queen’s Head.

A sheaf

BRASS .- FOUNDERS . PATENT .
AXLE. MAKERS. &.GAS. FIT-
TERS.

PAYABLE. AT. THE. SCOTCH.
HOUSE . N° . 36.
STREET .

HIGH .

ONE. FARTHING . PAYABLE. AT.
34. EDWARD, St. & . 71 .

SMITHFIELD .

Ixxxvi

CLONMEL, CO. TIPPERARY.

. M°SWINEY . &. CO.
ABBEY . S* . CLONMEL.

PETER. M°SWINEY . & C° . MERCERS.
& . DRAPERS. ABBEY. S? . CLON-

11]. PETER

The Queen’s Head.

MEL.

CORK, CO. CORK.

12. WILLIAM. REARDON . SHAN-
DON . STREET . CORK .

13. ROGERS . PAPER . HANGINGS.
CORK .

The Queen’s Head.

PAINTING . PLUMBING . &c . 82.
GEORGES. Ss" .

* DOWNPATRICK, CO. DOWN.

14. HUGH . CROSKERY . WINE.
SPIRIT .
CHANT.

& . TEA . MER-

PAYABLE. AT. MY . NEW . ESTAB-
DOWNPATRICK .
ONE. FARTHING. A sprig of
shamrock at each side of the
words **my new.”

LISHMENT .

DUBLIN, CO. DUBLIN.

15. ANDREWs’s FAMouS.4/s. TEA.

16. M°SWINEY . DELANY. & .
COMPANY . LOWER . SACK-
VILLE. S*.. DUBLIN .

17. SCOTT . BELL. & . C? . suc-
CESSORS. TO . HARYVIES.

c°
QUAY . DUBLIN.

18. BYRNE. & .C°.g,¢,7, GRAN-
BY.ROW.DUBLIN. The
Queen’s Head.

19. MICHAEL . KILLEEN . WOOL-

The

& . - WELLINGTON .

LEN . DRAPER.
Queen’s Head.

20. o’GRADY . CLINTON. & C°.
19. &. 20. HENRY. S?.DUB-
LIN . DRAPERS .

THE . TEA. ESTABLISHMENT .
ANDREWS. AND. C°. DUB-
tin. View of the Establish-
ment.

DUBLIN . OPENED . MAY . 1853.
In the field a view of the
Warehouse.

SILK . MERCERS . DRAPERS. &.
HosIERS. In the field, rose,
thistle, and shamrock.

BYRNE. g.C°.TEA. &. WINE.
MERCHANTS.¢-&.7- GRANBY.
ROW . DUBLIN.

NATIONAL. WOOLLEN. HALL. 10.
DAME . STREET . DUBLIN.

MAY.IRELAND.FLOURISH. A
Harp under which is a sprig
of Shamrock.

Ixxxvil

21. J . PLUNKETT . LEATHER . IMPORTER . OF . FRENCH.&.

MERCHANT. 1. AUNGIER. ENGLISH . LEATHER . SHOE.
s™. DUBLIN. The Queen’s TRIMMINGS. &¢ . WHOLESALE.
Head. &. RETAIL.

22. TALTY . MURPHY . & . C2. TRIMMINGS . HABERDASHERY .
9.&.10. HENRY. 8? . DUB- BERLIN . WOOLS - HOSIERY .
tn. The Queen’s Head. SHIRTS . GLOVES. &c.

23. WEBB. &. C° .LINEN. &. VICTORIA.QUEEN.OF.GREAT.
WOOLLEN. DRAPERS. 10.11. BRITAIN. The Queen’s Head.
&.12. CORN. MARKET .
DUBLIN .

GALWAY, CO. GALWAY.

24. GEO? . FARQUARSON. &.CO. GEORGE. FARQUARSON. & .C°.
WOLLEN. DRAPERS . PAY- GALWAY. ONE . FARTHING.
ABLE. AT . GALWAY. 1839 .

25. I. FORTUNE. &.C°. LINEN. I. FORTUNE. &.CO. GALWAY.
& » WOOLLEN . DRAPERS. The Queen’s Head.
HOSIERS . HATTERS. & .

HABERDASHERS . GAL-
WAY .

26. MICHAEL . HENNESSY. WOOL- ONE. FARTHING. PAYABLE. AT.
LEN . DRAPER . HATTER. EYRE . SQUARE. GALWAY.
&e . GALWAY .

27. MICHAEL . HENNESSY. WOOL- ONE . FARTHING . PAYABLE .

EN. g& . FANCY . WARE- AT. M!. HENNESSY’S. EYRE.
HOUSE . EYRE . SQUARE . SQUARE . GALWAY.
GALWAY -

* KILMALLOCK, CO. LIMERICK.

28. DAN” . O'BRIEN . DRAPER. The Queen’s Head.
KILMALLOCK .

* KINGSTOWN, CO. DUBLIN.

29. HARRISON .&.C°. SUCCESSORS. HARRISON. & . Co'S. TEA . IS.
TO. J. BEWLEY . Low?. THE . BEST. Jn the field, rose,
GEORGES. S!. KINGSTOWN . thistle, and shamrock.

Ixxxvili

LIMERICK, CO, LIMERICK.

30. SCARR . BROTHERS . TEA . EXHIBITION . PALACE . LONDON.
MEN . 15. PATRICK . 1351 + Ln the field, The Crys-
STREET . LIMERICK . tal Palace.

* LOUGHREA, CO. GALWAY.

31. JAMES .O’FLYNN. LOUGHREA. 1842 within @ wreath of sham-
rocks.

* LURGAN, CO. ARMAGH, see ARMAGH.

* MONAGHAN, CO. MONAGHAN.

32, F. ADAMS . MONAGHAN . A wreath of shamrock.
* MOATE, CO. WESTMEATH, see ATHLONE.

# QUEENSTOWN, CO. CORK.

33. SWANTON. g .C°..DRAPERS. The Queen's Head.
QUEENSTOWN .

SKIBBEREEN, CO. CORK.
34. P . VICKERY . HARDWARE. TRIMMING . AND. FANCY . WARE-
HOUSE . SKIBBEREEN . HOUSE .
* TULLAMORE, KING’S COUNTY, see ATHLONE.
The following Token does not bear the name of the Town in which it
was issued.

35. GROCERY . AND . SPIRIT. 1.FREDERICK . STREET .
TRADE.

gical] Law Costs of
Instruments Incorporation,
Purchased. &c.

—$____|

& Paid
211 4 32

Treasurer’s
Balance in Hand
at the end of
the Year.

Total
Discharge.

&

& d.
267 15

33 12

8
8
607 4 7
72719 4
657 15 62

731 8 2

438 19 93

455 4 63
587 10 8

375 7 62

1037 18 4

No Return.

No Account.

No Return.

No Account.

767 12 0

165 17 6

307 0 62

115 12 09

260 18 33
435 9 52

;
| No. IV.
: ——————————
SYNOPSIS OF THE AQJOUNTS OF THE ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY,

: FROM APRIL 18, 1785, TO MARCH 16, 1816.

PREPARED FROM THE RETIRNS AS CERTIFIED BY THE AUDITORS APPOINTED BY THE COUNCIL.
Printed by Order of Council of February 16, 184 from the original Accounts, to complete the Return in the Proceedings, Vol. I11., Appendix, No. IV.

; Nore.—The following Sums are in the late Irish Currency.

ee ee Private Ixcome. |___ Pustre Ixcons, ] oe ; ]

[EEE fem ESSRE] mame | Sie’ [one | Paces [atone [ore dimes, | commer |GET] Tg |owecoe | asin, | alam omnnine | Git Jommomin| aman] Bh | TS” | att, | nga | Tame (ESI eee em | lt eee
AAs Sah 225/224 22) 523 See Bas Sea Se seo ackte: «= SaclhanimDocinenlS ernie olsoaloocle adimmalos cleo 4|(ede ral faall eae
minteves stars eure mea ESS M OLDER! 0B li vetanelllcmerei-s teyillhere. beac: |lehies eis ll ewerimiene Nog 7G Bllpe naall We! Ullabace || 2 wiles O ai] Zu © |losanellobapvell HO Bllaogaclloacoefosace|b ooo |me oe OY warib) AN) cium) ay

Sa) | OS M516 0 7----- SS e-reatio tl Momma CBRL OMEN) 6GUL7) '6)i)i176) 8: (GIs) acy cyenillfeoe ass cilivrsy. wri eee cocks 35) «| 0 GO Olen oecllaceseileeon « 618 Gl O GB ised 3,60 oboe oo 2910 9]... epee eee Jen eee PREP AYE 016 0 83.12 8|| 766 18 10}
dl Ra a ARSENE foes oo hascocstrs memes LOE Li Bit S1B 017) Op | ites rarrcme: lesen ol\|fistre tes fe veu|l eee see 760 103] 1196 13 43) 64 0 8) 27711 4/..... WO) st 1503) GH EOGH A lho ooo alloeoan 16818 8)... sf} ee ee ee eee Pa REA UEEEE A) CURE es We Es ha
Ee ss 5255 s32 6 fe... ef... i= e288 91/2191 8 9))/90415 0}. . 5. . EPO S a G Bead lllono.teten 589 8 93] 1094 13 104] 118 8 83] 60 0 O|..... 8217 74 | 917 1 |59 810 | G5 16 9|/18211 6) 88 2 O#..... see a fe e ey | B 2 2H 9215 0} 72719 4) 366 14 6)
3 ae PCP ONO pee cscs a +--+ | 4510 0) 7912 6) 275 5 6] Conyngham || 57 1 6/.....//..... 8661 G3] 824 4 04] 105 16 73] 189 16 G4] 1819 4] 10 4103] 4417 23] 2310 9 | 84 1 73/135 9 O} S314 GH... ..}... 1. fesse 1 6 Of... .. || 65715 6}) 166 8 6
| 1790} Spetol = S s8112 5 | 48 0 0] 299 4 5 a || 2 0 a1 0 ofsis 8 0 fiz 100 HEH! Blo oa oo +. ++] 166$ 641790 5 5|| 5410 8/129 O 1s}...../48 511 | 7 4 OF) 7910 G | 46 910] 20411 G6} 16116 OF. ....)...~.. soon aso ollocoow || lB Soin By
Wij}. ----- ey) (OSCuCRCRCS| Aenea o he eed to GO OU Biloas oslo soasllaoonolleso ae 10584 24) 1302 2 114] 7111 1| 9318 o|..... 2 0) G | 7 Bills cass t 8 GV GY tO G Gllooguscolleocaoolfocnoe whche = |e « ee |) 48BP19) 94) 868.18) 2
2 303 9 0 OEE OO Kae oes Bay 2215 0] 5617 6/18816 6|..... Ee Alls odoalleooae 863} 2] 1341 6 8 | BG ss) Bi)6 000 ol GaG 2 Tee) Th llogans she 7 GHEY ON EEE ng ooo liao nc ollocac a 3) oes ol bonBeo. te a 455 4 61] 886 2 13
3) ------ 230 4 0 BON OM OM Fa eee =... | 2215 0] 2215 0] 15414 0 eo oll anayo-o tell icone co |\iaocetered 886 9 14) 1216 6 el (aC: (AV Gateo.o |ltoreieug-o 14816! .7h)\|¢.- cae etl | even 815 G 0|133 8 63] 66 0 O}..... YW Ollacacac Perr gedeteme 587 10 8 || 62815 54
i} --- es el 75 |-..-- 109 811/51 3 9/159 5 0] 2215 0)39814 9|/..... (HO G8 Oloo 666 lloccac 628 19 53) 1413 5 103 Oooo WIE, EL] a ao 5 6 Ct). O Mec oo 0 4) 9)960)|)102/ 18) 54)) 14°10) 0)|) 120) 10) (0)| S|) 50) (0) 10) emer pene (Pan ago 875 7 64] 103718 4
Pam [ieee meee) || emery ? ? 2 | BP Nap Psa Be raes a ‘can all meee | ap |) a |) Se ee =p |) =o |) ep |) =e |) =) |) ae | Sep) ee | ee | Some | eee

= —? —? | —? —? —? peal ee wee eal ae No Acmnt. | No Return. || ——? ==") —? =: —? —? —? —? —? —? —? —? —? ——? || No Return. || No Account.

115 4 6/51 3 9)... ../|142 8 9| 86114 Gij..... 8B O\le saan 150 0 0) NoAcmnt.| 938 9 6) 27 9 5H 175 7 7)..-..- 4217 0 |1719 64] 9 0 44] 8916 5} 2091010) 13013 9}/..... 65 9 83) 8014 53). ... | 18 12 10)| 76712 0)) 16517 G

Gorenmest 31 10 10} 25 11 103} 4510 0] 8916 3] 143 6 6 54 8 4/518 5 0/..... 100 0 0| 1654 6| 71819 4|) 16416 24/160 5 7H]... - Bee) & |) Boe) 2) asks es] PRG Gl ee O Ol £0 O Olooocallanocc|] B Hk conlfonno oll chloe Er) coy mC

17,40 8) .... | 2215 0} 84 2 G/198 7 6]..... Olen dp allo foo 307 9 63 68719 24)/ 017 4| 169 8 10\}..... 8715 9 | i 6 6 | 118 OF} GO1G 0/205 & 7} 80 0 O}.....}...~.. sce Ps Pe ere |) 15 LP 2) 672) 7 2h), To 2, 0

0° 125 0] 20 4 1).... 1} 4510 0) 4510 0|27711 0]..... '113 8 0] 970 0 o*| 300 0 o 115 @ 0189915 1 || 41 6 8 18416 O}..... AQ G) 2h Wse)se SMa coo a EO Ze Ge B Ose Oa FH Wloccnn|laoooe § Beomacelllairanaeow 1638 16 9}) 26018 3}

00 $2.75) 0|) 77/609) ree 68 6 0] 8916 8)291 4 0/..... 84017; 78) ewe 4g 650 20 fF Ce BB vO Eo coanllosoas Bam sh PRTG OR lo6 ao ojo oon Wy || MGM) Waa coollooscallaacon [Rta raiiher orb9n 82817 1|| 485 9 53}

an) | Pe Ole 2 2 S362 | oo5 ol) CEB GEC CE GR sees 2401924) Keron sire 800 0 0] 485 5 53] 1401 8° 4/| 29719 2) 25715 5a}... 24 5 44/35 1 6 |62 6 8 4218 0]/10215 2|10215 o|.....] 15 0 oO} 72 411]//....] 85 511]) 768 G6 2} 68217 2

a) Renee Veet ooo || poe Bo GB Ge as ea PATE LB te) | FPiee toured llr ete cst BNO B Ril, ooo ov YO Gloaaoo ollinG G ITO Gone o|| G20 FS) A BO Os socelloacne Chet FI, Boon 8 611) 718 9 3} 767 15 10

wet) air mr f- ==: ; 914 4) 17 1 8) 22/15 0| 22415 0} 19815 6|..... PEI Bila 6 40 5 272 9 6] 757 15*10 | 1482 19 8 || 18819 8] 3271711|.... . 7510 54|83 1 6hi.-.- - 62 9 43} 26415 23)2298 6 O]..... GG) SUI) He PY) Geo allen coo | 1175 15 6 || 307 4 2

1885 190 0 0 376 5 0 | 17110 0 Sse | 22S || > Shoo orcs Ste N= an a HENS VG ao olla 6.0 45 807 4 2 ot 5 91 HE). ZED. Vio a lobo 85 1 Pe lhoome ollon onp 6314509 ))| AZT 670) hee weraetres' | ey iettalts ae EO Cy) eee Ilo oa a 6 27612 83) 62713 1
ise | 1400 © © | 41010 4 f 49 0 Oller 6 4] -.../)....) 2215 of177 9 o|..... GT Sy Meese or || ohancaces 627 18 1| 101814 6 || 12 7 0| 7o14aia)....- fp || G BWlaageo 818 8 | 105 12 113/105 10 O}.....]..-..- Ui) if] Sho oclle Goo s 353 7 0|| 665 7 6
aE ae us 609 490 0/..... {685 Oa... ron ao WE At OW) ood o 1 2 Ble b5.00 pol) Gd W Gi )sbrss Bll Th ot To 5565 lloonoe cas P|) Ge a llc oas - seas ole Git G) O Olle sgoolloaanc 2 910/..°..| 48 2 4] 387 8113) 788 6 83
1908} 1400 © O | 3761611 | 49 0 o| 8 5 8|..../}4....] 3916 3}20415 o|..... 161 620623) sss is 0 D0 788 6 83/1326 5 9H)..... 8 Olloanaa ABT 59 OY Olloaasollanooa TES i GB {RWI Ooo 64 4 Soc dol) 2 20 | agasove noon 498 5 0) 898 0 9}
1909) 1400 0 0 | 196 6 1 49 0 O}---..- 84 2 6) 2215 0} 84 2 6) 90 B 7H... .. 2G FINE) Se0 colo Ione aie ain tHe 8 TA WO A Bllaoooxlloasac 9914 4 |1011 6 | 2111 2 | 89 6 8|4174 1 9418510 O]...../]...-. UH OUNG (lla gerne ||o-o oa 525 6 4 730 2 11}
is10| 1400 0 © | 386 0 7 | 49 0 0} 40 2101/17 1 3])....)..... CYA C1 ha eas oe PG ek 3 |lho cance cdl homer serie 730 a114| 1977 5 8! ram) GMb & Olle ea oe o7 4 8 [2716 5R|.....] 5 6 8/158 6 0} 15410 0]. ...~ FM 0) Ol] Hb allo se 5 lon ood 846 10 7 |] 48015 13
wi | 1409 0 0 | 3011610 | 49 0 0] 1819 4/17 1 3] 2215 0| 28 8 9|17012 6|..... 165 3 0 Beryl oebecmeen 430 15 13] 807 14 113] 8812 8| 18 4 O|..... 2618 0 |22 9 6 | 218 1 | 18 6 9\is41011|168 5 O}.....\..... 80 2 2 de ...| 9716 6 || 60218 7)) 295 1 43
1812] 1400 0 6 | 30019 13] 49 0 O|...../251110i.....] 3916 8|18611 o|..... | 166 13 0 aD Cat 2ei| Gee Oil WG Biascoallgge oo (Ps OW it O |) A OVS nao 24810 11|168 5 O}..... 50 0 0| 83 5 2).....)| 4412 10]) 594 9 8]| 168 3 10
1813] 1400 6 0 | 41316 9 | 49 0 O|...../)/17 1 8] 4510 0| 11 7 6| 29018 o|..... C165) 90) |e sete | eee roe) {aril (err4 80d Beal || wet O MLC RL GROUT ON |e cme 24 G) nO NNO) Omran Nooea Oly 0 ety \ehys Perot sGe) ea ao a AY CPW OI 6 ou: leo 0 O60 681 2 4) 21711 8
114) 1409 0 0 | 37616 3 | 49 0 0} 15 4 0/17 1 B} 6711 0] 2215 0/205 5 O|..... 16013 O|.....f/..... ) ai7n 8] 761 0 Gi) 287 4)..... Sooo o f2U Ga lagi glo o oles) GB & OIE GIG BH Oo cos AOWKO} (0) 86077) 8): entae 29 1 0|) 546 3 2] a417 4
| 1215 | 1400 0 0 | 650 14 9 #00).....|17 1 3] st 6 7912 6}/111 9 G|..... 16618) 0) sb0 4)... aia 7 4| 188216 5] 1011 8/206 6 O|..... BO}9) 2) 7) 89 8) |\eeeeat |) (S)XL) O)\/1e8) 18) 168) 1) 0) Sone COME: < rollo soe 679 15 1} 703 1 4

* Money voted by Parliament to supply the Joss of the Conyngham Trust Fund for Premiums, &c.—See Conyngham Bequest in year 1790.

re
yer ai

$ret HL te
Sr eee

23> >>
S55
ss > _ ie

—

25
>

Vv Wy

FW WS EN
Wb

Vv,

ee ae 2
2 > >

¥
Ry And

ve
’
AY

2D) Dy Ie 5} Ys
>>> D> DD) DL
2 ae se 24 DID >»

> = > SS aS
==

eS es,

> So ee

2 SS
ISS

°, 3y 5

3 2 Se
> 2 Se

2B

>» DI FD >>

>> _ YD

a - yy 5 aes hy
DVDSP IBY “D> DP ~
> a> => D> n> ae ee YS y SDD DB =
i? SS> sts She Si ee = >> “SP vse >
7 SD SS >

; yy >
J _23DP 22
»

> i ee

y

' >

Se i Dm) Ae DP fF Le ..
= _ > B® » >> > TD
“2 P. >»

vy
v

\
We
°
S)

WW

yoww¥¥iy\e
v
y
ee
yi
W
iid
UW
yy

Ne bel WHS

Ne

yp 2D? 3305

+> D>S>>

Vi vival

Vivi

a

> 22> > Sr. s > arm

: D> SD» >» DID D> 2» Yd

_E D> dy > > JD 22> >) D>»
Fe Se CS DD SE? SR

vy

v

vei?

D> a

Y
Ww

; > _DIy» >> WD» > 3D ;
Be D> D> »

vyyer

yew
w
SY
y
¥
Vv)
ee}
eZ
y
V

ve
ty
:
y
wv

y
V
\d
"
iy

y
Ws
Ay,

wi
Ih

'
ove
ve
wi

iv

¥
v

v
v
v
2

MOA oS) \

q V
Nyy
Wd

Wid Mt’ ¥
vid

\
y
uy
y

© Nd Ned
y iY iv
Se
Le
We!
Wy
dy

v
W
i {
S

>=

v
‘
;

¥
\/
Yue
y
hy

oe ANS
Wow

i

:
y

INN
YY Y
a)

uae
sent
v

Vv

\

oy

WY

As

wy
a

Wey
‘

Ly

y |
vu

]

i 4 j td |
INNS
¥
\

WwW
iy
a

New

iw

RN
J

V